Aurora, that is, the day-spring, or dawning of the day in the Orient, or morning-rednesse in the rising of the sun, that is, the root or mother of philosophie, astrologie, & theologie from the true ground, or a description of nature ... all this set down diligently from a true ground in the knowledge of the spirit, and in the impulse of God / by Jacob Behme, Teutonick philosopher ...
         Morgenröte im Aufgang. English
         Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
      
       
         
           1656
        
      
       Approx. 1096 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 336 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28515
         Wing B3397
         ESTC R16924
         12394709
         ocm 12394709
         61095
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28515)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61095)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 124:5)
      
       
         
           
             Aurora, that is, the day-spring, or dawning of the day in the Orient, or morning-rednesse in the rising of the sun, that is, the root or mother of philosophie, astrologie, & theologie from the true ground, or a description of nature ... all this set down diligently from a true ground in the knowledge of the spirit, and in the impulse of God / by Jacob Behme, Teutonick philosopher ...
             Morgenröte im Aufgang. English
             Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
             Sparrow, John, 1615-1665?
          
           [28], 939 [i.e. 643] p.
           
             Printed by John Streater for Giles Calvert ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Translation by John Sparrow of: Morgenröte im Aufgang.
             Errata: p. [27]-[28].
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Imperfect: t.p. mutilated.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mysticism -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-12 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-12 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
           
             Rev.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             John
             to
             the
             Seven
             Churches
             in
             Asia
             ,
             Grace
             be
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             Peace
             from
             him
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             from
             
               the
               seven
               Spirits
            
             which
             are
             before
             his
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rev.
             4.
             part
             of
             the
             3.
             vers
             .
             &
             5
             ,
             to
             the
             11.
             
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               3
            
             —
             And
             there
             was
             a
             
               Rainbow
               ,
               round
               about
               the
               Throne
               ,
            
             in
             sight
             like
             unto
             an
             Emerald
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               5
            
             And
             out
             of
             the
             Throne
             proceeded
             Lightenings
             and
             Thundrings
             ,
             and
             Voyces
             :
             and
             there
             were
             
               seven
               Lamps
            
             of
             Fire
             Burning
             before
             the
             Throne
             ,
             which
             are
             
               the
               Seven
               Spirits
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               6
            
             And
             before
             the
             Throne
             there
             was
             a
             Sea
             of
             Glasse
             like
             unto
             Crystal
             :
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Throne
             and
             round
             about
             the
             Throne
             ,
             were
             
               four
               Beasts
               full
               of
               Eyes
            
             before
             and
             behind
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               7
            
             And
             the
             First
             Beast
             was
             like
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             Beast
             like
             a
             Calf
             ,
             and
             the
             Third
             Beast
             had
             a
             Face
             as
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Fourth
             Beast
             was
             like
             a
             flying
             Eagle
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               8
            
             And
             the
             Four
             Beasts
             had
             each
             of
             them
             
               six
               wings
            
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             full
             of
             Eyes
             within
             ,
             and
             they
             rest
             not
             Day
             and
             Night
             ▪
             saying
             ,
             
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
            
             ,
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               9
            
             And
             when
             those
             Beasts
             give
             glory
             and
             honour
             and
             thanks
             to
             him
             that
             sate
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             who
             liveth
             for
             Ever
             and
             Ever
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               10
            
             The
             
               Four
               and
               twenty
               Elders
            
             fall
             down
             before
             him
             that
             sate
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             worship
             him
             that
             liveth
             for
             Ever
             and
             Ever
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             Crowns
             before
             the
             Throne
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               11
            
             Thou
             art
             worthy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             receive
             Glory
             and
             Honour
             and
             Power
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             Created
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             Pleasure
             they
             are
             and
             were
             Created
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rev.
             5.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             to
             the
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               6
            
             And
             I
             beheld
             ,
             and
             Lo
             ,
             in
             the
             Midst
             of
             the
             Throne
             and
             of
             the
             Four
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Elders
             stood
             a
             
               Lamb
               as
               it
               had
               been
               slain
               ,
            
             having
             
               seven
               Horns
            
             ,
             and
             
               seven
               Eyes
            
             ,
             which
             are
             
               the
               seven
               Spirits
               of
               God
            
             sent
             forth
             into
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               8
            
             And
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Book
             ,
             the
             four
             Beasts
             and
             four
             and
             twenty
             Elders
             fell
             down
             before
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             having
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             Harps
             and
             
               Golden
               Vialls
            
             full
             of
             〈◊〉
             which
             are
             the
             Prayers
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               9
            
             And
             they
             sung
             a
             New
             Song
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             art
             worthy
             to
             take
             
               the
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             10
             
               Open
               the
               Seals
            
             thereof
             :
             for
             thou
             wast
             slain
             ,
             and
             hast
             redeemed
             us
             to
             God
             by
             thy
             Bloud
             ,
             out
             of
             Every
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               10
            
             And
             hast
             made
             us
             unto
             our
             God
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             reign
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Isaiah
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               2
            
             The
             People
             that
             walked
             in
             Darknesse
             ,
             have
             seen
             a
             
               great
               Light
            
             :
             they
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             
               shadow
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             upon
             them
             hath
             the
             
               Light
               shined
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Matth.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               
                 verse
              
               16
            
             The
             People
             which
             sate
             in
             Darknesse
             saw
             
               great
               Light
            
             :
             and
             to
             them
             which
             sate
             in
             the
             Region
             and
             
               shadow
               of
               Death
               ,
               Light
               is
               sprung
            
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               Revelatio
               Omnium
               Revelationum
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           AVRORA
           ,
           or
           
             Rednesse
             of
             the
             Morning
          
           Is
           the
           WONDER
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 Rev.
                 1.4
                 .
                 Rev.
                 4.
                 3.
                 5.
                 10.
                 
                 ●●
                 Rev.
                 8.
                 
                 ●●
                 16.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Isai
                 :
                 9.2
                 .
                 Math
                 4.16
                 .
              
            
             apocalypse
             
               W.
               
                 Muller
              
               fecit
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Note
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           peruse
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           three
           Principles
           ,
           and
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           threefold
           Life
           of
           Man
           ,
           also
           with
           this
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           will
           be
           able
           to
           conceive
           aright
           of
           the
           Ground
           in
           
             this
             Booke
          
           Aurora
           .
        
         
           For
           since
           the
           time
           of
           the
           writing
           of
           this
           Booke
           Aurora
           ,
           Day-spring
           or
           Morning
           Rednesse
           ;
           the
           lovely
           
             Bright
             Day
          
           hath
           appeared
           unto
           the
           Author
           .
           And
           all
           that
           which
           is
           too
           obscure
           here
           ,
           is
           held
           forth
           
             most
             cleerly
          
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           is
           truly
           a
           great
           WONDER
           ,
           as
           the
           Reader
           who
           loveth
           God
           ,
           will
           find
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Authour
           indeed
           had
           written
           this
           Book
           only
           
             for
             himselfe
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           gift
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           knew
           not
           then
           the
           Counsel
           or
           will
           of
           God
           concerning
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Begun
             
               the
               27
               of
               January
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1612.
               on
               the
               
                 Friday
                 after
              
               the
               Conversion
               of
               Paul.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Books
           of
           this
           Author
           ,
           that
           are
           already
           published
           ,
           declare
           sufficiently
           the
           high
           worth
           of
           his
           deepe
           writings
           :
           But
           of
           all
           the
           benefits
           that
           doe
           accrue
           thereby
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           inestimable
           Excellencie
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           helpe
           the
           Mindes
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           that
           will
           take
           paines
           to
           reade
           and
           to
           consider
           them
           ;
           in
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           :
           and
           that
           satisfactorily
           and
           convincingly
           ,
           without
           neede
           of
           having
           any
           reference
           to
           the
           vast
           Commentaries
           of
           Authours
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Learned
           or
           Moderne
           Tongues
           :
           and
           they
           will
           help
           Men
           to
           be
           able
           to
           discerne
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           various
           Expositions
           and
           Opinions
           of
           all
           Parties
           ,
           also
           to
           still
           the
           differences
           debates
           controversies
           disputes
           and
           contests
           ;
           that
           all
           may
           be
           satisfied
           in
           a
           Loving
           friendly
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           agree
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Truth
           together
           .
        
         
           And
           among
           many
           differences
           in
           Opinion
           that
           Spring
           up
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           weighty
           and
           remarkable
           ,
           arisen
           ,
           since
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           and
           
             Christ
             within
          
           ,
           hath
           been
           pressed
           more
           then
           Ordinary
           ;
           one
           sort
           being
           judged
           to
           deny
           ,
           a
           Christ
           without
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           Christ
           within
           ;
           whereas
           it
           might
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           *
           
             Christ
             is
             not
             divided
          
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           every
           where
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           once
           manifested
           in
           †
           
             the
             likenesse
             of
             sinfull
             Flesh
          
           :
           Suffering
           ,
           Dying
           ,
           Rising
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           Ascending
           into
           Glory
           ;
           yet
           he
           that
           is
           not
           partaker
           of
           the
           same
           Christ
           within
           ,
           or
           is
           not
           made
           conformable
           in
           his
           soul
           and
           spirit
           to
           him
           in
           his
           suffering
           Death
           and
           Resurrection
           ,
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           partaker
           with
           him
           in
           his
           glory
           in
           the
           Life
           to
           come
           ;
           But
           if
           wee
           †
           
             Suffer
             with
             him
          
           ,
           we
           shall
           also
           be
           glorifyed
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           appearing
           :
           Pauls
           desire
           to
           
           know
           nothing
           but
           *
           
             Christ
             and
             him
             crucified
          
           among
           the
           Corinthians
           ;
           was
           not
           to
           know
           them
           to
           crucifie
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           vertue
           and
           Power
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           in
           them
           :
           and
           if
           the
           same
           Christ
           that
           suffered
           at
           Jerusalem
           were
           not
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           the
           wickedest
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           could
           not
           †
           
             crucifie
             to
             himselfe
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             :
          
           And
           what
           Christ
           did
           in
           the
           Flesh
           once
           ,
           alwaies
           had
           and
           hath
           its
           powerfull
           effect
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           every
           Soul
           that
           is
           united
           to
           him
           within
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           :
           Therefore
           we
           should
           learne
           to
           understand
           ,
           how
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           ,
           that
           was
           *
           
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           and
           then
           also
           in
           Abel
           when
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           Cain
           :
           also
           in
           his
           own
           Body
           when
           Jesus
           himselfe
           was
           nailed
           on
           the
           Crosse
           and
           gave
           up
           the
           Ghost
           :
           and
           still
           suffers
           and
           is
           slain
           †
           
             in
             his
             Members
          
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           will
           say
           at
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           when
           all
           shall
           appeare
           ,
           from
           Adam
           to
           the
           last
           Man
           that
           is
           borne
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           *
           
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             to
             the
             Least
             of
             those
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
          
           it
           is
           done
           to
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           that
           he
           will
           ,
           only
           ,
           take
           it
           as
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           words
           are
           commonly
           expounded
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           really
           done
           to
           him
           :
           †
           
             His
             Flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             &
             his
             Blood
             is
             drink
             indeed
             ,
          
           and
           they
           that
           
             did
             not
             eate
             and
             drink
             it
             ,
          
           though
           it
           were
           within
           them
           (
           otherwise
           they
           could
           not
           doefo
           )
           
             had
             ●o
             part
             in
             him
          
           :
           and
           this
           be
           said
           when
           himselfe
           was
           conversant
           with
           his
           Disciples
           before
           his
           Suffering
           and
           Death
           ;
           Therfore
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           Christ
           ,
           within
           ,
           in
           Christ
           without
           ,
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Christ
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           ,
           from
           Eternity
           to
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           great
           difference
           ,
           concerning
           Perfection
           and
           the
           attaining
           to
           it
           
             in
             this
             Life
          
           :
           one
           sort
           condemning
           the
           otherf
           ,
           or
           speaking
           that
           which
           they
           understand
           to
           be
           spoken
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           but
           they
           doe
           not
           endeavour
           to
           reconcile
           the
           meaning
           of
           those
           Texts
           ,
           which
           seeme
           so
           extreamely
           to
           differ
           .
           For
           perfection
           ;
           *
           
             Be
             ye
             perfect
             as
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             is
             perfect
             ,
          
           †
           Job
           
             was
             a
             perfect
             and
          
           
           upright
           Man.
           *
           If
           any
           Man
           sin
           not
           in
           word
           he
           is
           a
           perfect
           
             Man.
             And
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             the
          
           †
           perfect
           Law
           of
           Liberty
           :
           also
           ,
           *
           he
           that
           is
           borne
           of
           God
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           neither
           can
           he
           ,
           because
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           remaineth
           in
           him
           .
           †
           As
           many
           as
           be
           perfect
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           thus
           minded
           ,
           viz
           :
           *
           to
           presse
           for
           the
           Prize
           of
           the
           high
           calling
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
          
           :
           †
           There
           is
           none
           righteous
           ,
           no
           not
           one
           ,
           *
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Man
           that
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           †
           in
           many
           things
           WEE
           sin
           all
           .
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
          
           John
           ,
           
             who
             no
             doubt
             was
             then
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             :
          
           *
           If
           WEE
           say
           we
           have
           no
           sinne
           we
           deceive
           our selves
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           truth
           in
           us
           ;
           
             if
             [
             wee
             ]
             say
             ,
             not
             if
             he
             or
             they
             say
             ,
             or
             whosoever
             saith
             :
             And
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             high
             Revelations
             ,
          
           †
           he
           fell
           down
           before
           the
           Angel
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           
             thinking
             it
             had
             been
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Angel
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             See
             thou
             doe
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             fellow
             servant
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             these
             great
             differences
          
           cannot
           
             be
             reconciled
             by
             the
             distinction
             of
             a
             time
             or
             condition
             of
             Men
             unconverted
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             attained
             Perfection
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             righteous
             or
             before
             they
             are
             sanctified
             :
             but
             they
          
           may
           
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             understanding
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             sinneth
             in
             Man
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             is
             in
             Man
             that
             is
             perfect
             and
             cannot
             sinne
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Soul
             in
             this
             Life
             entereth
             into
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             through
             obedience
             to
             it
             ;
             that
             Soul
             is
             either
             righteous
             and
             perfect
             ,
             or
             wicked
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             testifie
             :
             And
          
           *
           ever
           
             one
             that
             shall
          
           be
           presented
           perfect
           ,
           
             is
             to
             be
             presented
             perfect
          
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             so
             that
             our
             perfection
             consisteth
             in
             him
             not
             in
             Selfe
             :
             and
             so
             the
          
           Gifts
           
             of
             God
             are
          
           perfect
           ,
           
             or
             else
             we
             could
             not
             be
          
           †
           saved
           by
           Faith
           ,
           
             for
             that
             is
          
           not
           of
           our selves
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ▪
           
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             well
             be
             said
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             after
             his
             high
             Revelation
             :
          
           *
           I
           know
           that
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           my
           Flesh
           dwelleth
           no
           good
           thing
           ;
           
             dwelleth
             ,
             not
             did
             or
             hath
             
             dwelt
             ,
             before
             his
             conversion
             or
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             writing
             that
             Epistle
             :
             but
             at
             that
             instant
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             no
             good
             thing
             in
             his
             Flesh
             :
             also
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
          
           †
           I
           doe
           find
           a
           Law
           in
           my
           Members
           rebelling
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           leading
           me
           into
           captivity
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           sinne
           :
           
             So
             that
          
           *
           the
           good
           which
           he
           would
           doe
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           evil
           which
           he
           would
           not
           doe
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           .
           †
           To
           will
           was
           present
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           how
           to
           performe
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           know
           :
           
             and
             then
             saies
          
           ,
           So
           in
           my
           mind
           I
           serve
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           
             which
             is
             perfect
          
           ,
           but
           in
           my
           Flesh
           I
           serve
           the
           Law
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             Also
             the
             Apostle
             John
             saith
          
           ,
           *
           Let
           no
           man
           deceive
           you
           ,
           he
           that
           doth
           righteousnesse
           ,
           is
           righteous
           :
           and
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           again
           saith
           ,
           †
           as
           many
           as
           are
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           they
           are
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           :
           and
           *
           his
           servants
           ye
           are
           to
           whom
           ye
           obey
           ;
           whether
           of
           obedience
           unto
           righteousnesse
           or
           of
           sin
           unto
           Death
           .
           
             Also
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           †
           The
           Soul
           that
           sinneth
           it
           shall
           die
           .
           *
           If
           a
           righteous
           Man
           
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             a
             perfect
             Man
             so
             long
             as
             he
             is
             a
             servant
             to
             righteousnesse
             )
          
           departeth
           from
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           doth
           that
           which
           is
           wicked
           ;
           in
           the
           wickednesse
           which
           he
           doth
           he
           shall
           die
           :
           
             and
             yet
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             cannot
             die
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
          
           ;
           †
           If
           a
           wicked
           Man
           turne
           from
           his
           wickednesse
           and
           doth
           the
           thing
           which
           is
           good
           and
           righteous
           ,
           in
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           he
           doth
           ,
           he
           shall
           live
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           :
           
             Thus
             ,
             a
             righteous
             Man
             can
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             wicked
             Man
             can
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             righteous
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             wicked
             Man
             that
             turneth
             and
             doth
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             ,
             through
             Christ
             in
             the
             Soul
             :
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             Righteous
             Man
             that
             doth
             that
             which
             is
             wicked
             ,
             in
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             spirit
             and
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             through
             the
             Power
             of
             Sin
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             and
             imperfection
             ,
             also
             of
             the
             Flesh
             
             or
             the
          
           *
           
             body
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             mortal
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             therefore
             we
             should
          
           †
           not
           let
           sinne
           Reigne
           in
           our
           Mortal
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           obey
           it
           in
           the
           Lusts
           thereof
           .
           
             But
             we
             should
          
           *
           strive
           after
           perfection
           ;
           that
           †
           Christ
           may
           be
           formed
           
             in
             us
             :
             we
             should
          
           *
           give
           God
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           
             and
             he
             will
             clense
             them
             for
             us
             ,
             &
             make
             us
          
           †
           after
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           
             and
             will
             make
             our
             Hearts
             desires
             and
             minds
             pure
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
          
           *
           perfect
           ;
           
             for
             nothing
             that
             is
          
           †
           Impure
           ,
           
             and
             so
             ,
             imperfect
          
           ,
           can
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
             Thus
             ,
             in
             our
             Minds
          
           ,
           †
           if
           we
           do
           the
           will
           of
           our
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           shall
           know
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           of
           God
           or
           no
           :
           
             which
             they
             that
             heard
             them
             from
             his
             owne
             mouth
             and
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             could
             not
             know
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             to
             condemne
             those
             that
             have
             not
             attained
             to
             our
             mesure
             of
             Light
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             Perfection
             :
             but
             to
             let
             our
          
           *
           Light
           so
           shine
           before
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           our
           good
           works
           ,
           and
           glorify
           our
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           :
           
             and
             then
             they
             will
             say
          
           ,
           †
           God
           is
           in
           us
           of
           a
           Truth
           :
           
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             understand
             it
             .
             If
             we
             be
          
           *
           strong
           ,
           
             we
             should
          
           help
           those
           that
           are
           weak
           
             in
             Light
             or
             understanding
             ,
             and
             should
             declare
          
           the
           †
           Gospel
           to
           those
           that
           sit
           most
           in
           Darknesse
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           guide
           one
           anothers
           feete
           into
           the
           way
           of
           Peace
           ,
           
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             who
             is
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
          
           *
           meeke
           and
           lowly
           ,
           and
           so
           wee
           shall
           find
           rest
           unto
           our
           Souls
           ;
           
             and
             then
          
           ,
           when
           He
           who
           is
           now
           our
           †
           Life
           ,
           shall
           appeare
           ,
           we
           shall
           also
           appeare
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           .
           
             And
             when
             we
             have
             received
          
           *
           the
           unction
           of
           the
           Holy
           one
           ,
           
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             we
             are
             then
          
           †
           come
           to
           the
           spirits
           of
           Just
           men
           made
           perfect
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           first-Borne
           which
           are
           written
           in
           Heaven
           :
           
             and
             yet
             some
             that
             were
             so
             ,
          
           did
           not
           know
           by
           what
           Death
           they
           should
           glorifie
           God
           :
           
             and
             in
             Death
          
           the
           Body
           is
           *
           sown
           in
           Corruption
           ,
           it
           is
           raised
           in
           Incorruption
           ,
           sown
           in
           Dishonour
           ,
           raised
           in
           Glory
           ,
           
           sown
           in
           weaknesse
           ,
           raised
           in
           power
           :
           
             sown
             in
             imperfection
             raised
             in
             perfection
          
           ;
           for
           †
           this
           Mortall
           must
           put
           on
           immortality
           .
           
             Thus
             though
             we
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Minds
             ,
             serving
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Life
             with
             a
             perfect
             Hear●
             ,
             ●ay
             though
             sinne
             dwell
             in
             our
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             let
             it
          
           not
           raigne
           
             in
             our
             Mortall
             or
             imperfect
             Bodies
             ,
             so
             that
             we
          
           obey
           it
           not
           
             in
             the
             Lusts
             thereof
             ;
             then
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             dwelleth
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             but
             if
             we
             let
             sin
             raigne
             ,
             then
             our
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             are
             Denns
             of
             Theeves
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             the
             habitations
             of
             all
             Devills
             .
          
        
         
           This
           for
           the
           present
           is
           my
           understanding
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           may
           be
           enlightened
           and
           helped
           by
           the
           Father
           of
           Lights
           ,
           from
           whom
           is
           every
           perfect
           Gift
           to
           my selfe
           and
           all
           mankinde
           my
           brethren
           :
           who
           have
           severall
           measures
           of
           the
           same
           Light
           ,
           and
           divers
           Gifts
           by
           the
           same
           Spirit
           :
           of
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           made
           partaker
           from
           themselves
           ,
           and
           shall
           highly
           rejoyce
           my selfe
           therein
           ,
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Ground
           to
           the
           understanding
           the
           things
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           is
           exactly
           described
           in
           this
           Authors
           writings
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           they
           discover
           both
           where
           the
           Things
           themselves
           are
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           hidden
           all
           Divine
           and
           Naturall
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           likewise
           shew
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           finger
           ,
           how
           those
           secret
           things
           have
           proceeded
           to
           their
           Being
           and
           manifestation
           ,
           from
           the
           infinite
           Incomprehensibility
           ,
           wherein
           Nothing
           can
           be
           perceived
           ,
           and
           yet
           
             All
             things
          
           have
           proceeded
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           have
           come
           to
           be
           as
           they
           Are
           ;
           to
           the
           discerning
           what
           the
           Effable
           Manifested
           Revealed
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           all
           Creatures
           whatsoever
           :
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           what
           we
           our selves
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           may
           attain
           the
           true
           only
           and
           eternal
           happiness
           and
           blessednesse
           of
           
             Life
             everlasting
             ,
             with
             and
             in
             God.
             
          
        
         
         
           And
           can
           there
           be
           anything
           more
           usefull
           beneficiall
           necessary
           and
           worthy
           then
           this
           ?
        
         
           Also
           further
           by
           his
           writings
           we
           may
           come
           to
           understand
           ,
           how
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
          
           All
           Men
           :
           and
           yet
           all
           will
           not
           attaine
           salvation
           .
           Though
           it
           be
           confessed
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           Eternal
           Salvation
           is
           attained
           by
           some
           Infants
           ,
           also
           by
           some
           innocent
           ignorant
           
             Persons
             of
             yeares
          
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           born
           of
           Hethenish
           ,
           Jewish
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Parents
           ;
           being
           such
           as
           have
           served
           God
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           fore-fathers
           with
           an
           upright
           Conscience
           :
           as
           Paul
           who
           was
           a
           Jew
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Eunuch
           ,
           Servant
           to
           Candace
           Queen
           of
           Aethiopia
           ,
           a
           stranger
           ;
           and
           Cornelius
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           and
           
             all
             others
          
           fearing
           God
           ,
           and
           working
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           
             in
             every
             Nation
          
           ,
           are
           accepted
           of
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           nothing
           of
           the
           Great
           ,
           and
           Common
           Salvation
           that
           hath
           appeared
           to
           all
           Men
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostles
           knew
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           if
           any
           be
           cleansed
           from
           his
           Sinnes
           ,
           it
           is
           done
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           
             which
             clenseth
             us
             from
             all
             Sinne
             ,
          
           and
           this
           is
           effected
           in
           us
           and
           for
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           knew
           not
           ,
           and
           though
           we
           know
           not
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           how
           it
           is
           done
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           a
           Soul
           that
           it
           may
           undoubtedly
           be
           convinced
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           mentioned
           this
           thing
           concerning
           the
           
             Blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           it
           had
           not
           been
           possible
           for
           any
           Man
           but
           such
           as
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           were
           ,
           to
           have
           procured
           any
           that
           are
           now
           called
           Christians
           to
           Believe
           and
           Confesse
           it
           .
        
         
           Neither
           can
           any
           understand
           this
           though
           he
           reade
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             every
             one
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           word
           
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           even
           that
           true
           
             [
             Divine
          
           ]
           Light
           which
           lighteth
           every
           one
           that
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           also
           may
           be
           said
           concerning
           all
           those
           that
           have
           been
           ,
           are
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           though
           they
           attain
           not
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           mysteryes
           
             of
             Salvation
          
           ,
           in
           
             this
             Life
          
           ,
           as
           those
           〈◊〉
           who
           wrote
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           understand
           them
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Same
           Gifts
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           
             none
             boast
          
           that
           he
           is
           not
           born
           among
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           called
           Heathens
           ,
           but
           among
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           outwardly
           called
           Jewes
           of
           old
           ,
           or
           Christians
           now
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           or
           Protestants
           or
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion●●
           Presbyterians
           Independents
           Separatists
           Seekers
           or
           Perfectists
           :
           though
           every
           one
           of
           these
           have
           outwardly
           a
           
             high
             Prerogative
          
           and
           Excellency
           above
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           yet
           the
           lives
           and
           fruits
           of
           these
           not
           exceeding
           their's
           ,
           they
           will
           ●●se
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           these
           :
           but
           let
           every
           Soule
           ,
           in
           Love
           ,
           rejoyce
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Soules
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           our
           Father
           ,
           in
           whom
           wee
           live
           and
           move
           and
           have
           our
           Beings
           ,
           ruling
           in
           our
           Soules
           '
           and
           manifesting
           his
           infinite
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           bringing
           all
           things
           to
           passe
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           unconceivable
           Wisdome
           and
           Goodnesse
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           
             good
             will
          
           towards
           Men
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           his
           
             Eternall
             Gospell
          
           :
           To
           those
           that
           hearken
           and
           yeeld
           ,
           to
           his
           will
           and
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           alwaies
           calling
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Soul
          
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           or
           else
           none
           could
           be
           condemned
           for
           neglecting
           and
           contemning
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           :
           also
           provoking
           the
           Soul
           to
           forsake
           that
           which
           it
           perceiveth
           to
           be
           evill
           ,
           and
           embrace
           and
           Co-work
           with
           that
           which
           it
           perceiveth
           ,
           to
           be
           good
           Holy
           and
           divine
           within
           it selfe
           :
           therefore
           also
           let
           every
           Soul
           ,
           †
           groape
           after
           God
           in
           its
           Heart
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           feele
           and
           know
           him
           whom
           to
           know
           is
           Life
           Eternall
           ,
           and
           feele
           the
           Hope
           of
           enjoying
           the
           inestimable
           good
           things
           that
           are
           laid
           up
           for
           them
           that
           
           Love
           God
           ,
           though
           few
           here
           know
           anything
           thereof
           :
           and
           yet
           he
           will
           certainly
           give
           them
           unto
           us
           at
           that
           Day
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           which
           will
           also
           assuredly
           come
           ,
           though
           no
           man
           knoweth
           when
           nor
           what
           that
           day
           will
           be
           or
           bring
           forth
           ,
           but
           he
           to
           whom
           God
           doth
           reveale
           it
           .
        
         
           Aud
           indeed
           such
           Person
           's
           Writings
           ,
           whose
           unsterstandings
           have
           been
           filled
           with
           Spirituall
           Divine
           Wisdome
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           
             prized
             above
          
           all
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           it
           be
           an
           exceeding
           happinesse
           and
           joy
           to
           us
           that
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           so
           
             large
             understanding
          
           to
           those
           that
           have
           written
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           ought
           diligently
           and
           frequently
           to
           read
           and
           deeply
           consider
           them
           ,
           yet
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           thereof
           it
           remaineth
           very
           dark
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           having
           so
           little
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           it
           speaketh
           of
           :
           therefore
           how
           highly
           ,
           in
           exceeding
           Love
           to
           the
           *
           Scriptures
           ,
           should
           we
           value
           and
           esteeme
           the
           writings
           of
           this
           Author
           
             Jacob
             Behme
          
           ,
           which
           disclose
           the
           very
           things
           which
           are
           but
           briefly
           hinted
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           fundamentally
           as
           to
           satisfie
           all
           the
           objections
           ,
           of
           Reason
           that
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           which
           do
           also
           direct
           us
           plainly
           in
           the
           way
           to
           find
           the
           infallible
           Conductor
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           will
           open
           our
           understandings
           ,
           to
           discerne
           those
           hidden
           Mysteries
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           so
           long
           agoe
           ;
           that
           †
           
             we
             through
             patience
             and
          
           †
           comfort
           of
           them
           
             might
             have
             Hope
          
           ;
           And
           yet
           but
           darkly
           ,
           of
           purpose
           that
           
             some
             things
          
           should
           be
           kept
           secret
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           not
           revealed
           till
           the
           due
           time
           and
           season
           in
           every
           Age
           ,
           and
           
             some
             not
          
           till
           this
           last
           age
           which
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           manifesting
           of
           all
           mysteries
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           this
           Author
           could
           not
           so
           deepely
           and
           fundamentally
           disclose
           these
           mysteries
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           significant
           though
           hard
           Termes
           of
           expression
           as
           he
           *
           useth
           ;
           he
           wrote
           therefore
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           loving
           friends
           ,
           some
           explanatory
           
           Tables
           ,
           and
           a
           Clavis
           ,
           which
           are
           already
           printed
           in
           English
           :
           yet
           still
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           they
           are
           accompted
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           also
           ,
           who
           have
           much
           and
           studiously
           traced
           his
           writings
           over
           ,
           have
           found
           them
           difficult
           ,
           but
           far
           exceeding
           in
           recompence
           ,
           the
           utmost
           paines
           that
           I
           could
           possibly
           bestow
           upon
           them
           ;
           I
           find
           also
           that
           the
           understanding
           of
           them
           cometh
           by
           Degrees
           ,
           and
           frequent
           Loving
           conversation
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           pieces
           he
           hath
           written
           ;
           and
           yet
           also
           I
           must
           say
           that
           this
           book
           Aurora
           hath
           conduced
           more
           to
           open
           my
           mind
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           all
           
             his
             writings
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             all
             Mysteries
          
           ,
           both
           Naturall
           and
           Divine
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           helps
           and
           books
           which
           I
           could
           ever
           meete
           withall
           besides
           .
        
         
           Which
           the
           Reader
           will
           also
           perceive
           ,
           by
           the
           diligent
           perus●ll
           of
           this
           book
           ,
           in
           a
           continued
           order
           ,
           from
           the
           Beginning
           and
           so
           on
           :
           &
           find
           *
           Whatsoever
           his
           heart
           desireth
           or
           ever
           longed
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           this
           Author
           says
           neere
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Preface
           to
           this
           Book
           ,
           
             The
             Wonder
             of
             the
             World.
          
           
        
         
           And
           though
           it
           was
           not
           quite
           finished
           at
           the
           time
           when
           he
           wrote
           it
           ,
           nor
           ever
           after
           ,
           being
           it
           was
           
             taken
             away
          
           and
           kept
           from
           him
           till
           he
           had
           written
           severall
           compleate
           Treatises
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           them
           that
           defect
           of
           the
           Aurora
           was
           supply'd
           in
           abundant
           measure
           :
           for
           ,
           instead
           of
           
             30.
             
             Sheets
          
           which
           that
           book
           wanted
           to
           the
           end
           ;
           there
           are
           written
           of
           the
           same
           Mysteries
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           more
           full
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           declare
           it
           and
           set
           it
           down
           in
           writing
           ,
           more
           then
           
             300.
             
             Sheetes
          
           of
           Paper
           ,
           which
           containe
           all
           Mysteries
           in
           
           succinct
           Termes
           very
           deeply
           expressed
           :
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           Ground
           of
           those
           Termes
           are
           largely
           and
           plainly
           described
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Infancy
           of
           his
           high
           Manifestation
           in
           a
           Childish
           way
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           a
           large
           and
           most
           cleere
           A
           B
           C
           ,
           being
           the
           fitter
           and
           plainer
           for
           Beginners
           ,
           with
           which
           his
           other
           books
           may
           the
           easier
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           summary
           contents
           of
           all
           his
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           may
           serve
           instead
           of
           a
           Manuduction
           ,
           introduction
           ,
           and
           key
           to
           unlock
           all
           the
           difficult
           expressions
           ,
           in
           his
           other
           Books
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           because
           it
           explaines
           the
           first
           Ground
           concerning
           the
           
             Seaven
             Properties
          
           of
           the
           Eternall
           Nature
           ,
           which
           here
           he
           calleth
           the
           
             Seaven
             Qualifying
             ,
             or
             fountaine
             Spirits
          
           or
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           
             Seaven
             Spirits
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           and
           from
           and
           to
           All
           Eternity
           ,
           with
           Notes
           of
           Reference
           to
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           three
           Principles
           ,
           and
           threefold
           Life
           of
           Man
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           supply
           to
           the
           want
           of
           finishing
           this
           Book
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           wrote
           down
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           in
           their
           severall
           proper
           places
           by
           way
           of
           exposition
           in
           a
           manuscript
           of
           
             Michael
             von
             Enderns
          
           ,
           his
           own
           written
           Copy
           being
           kept
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           
             Gregory
             Rickter
          
           the
           superintendent
           at
           Gerlitz
           ,
           and
           Published
           in
           Print
           with
           many
           
             whole
             verses
             Lines
          
           and
           words
           left
           out
           ,
           printed
           in
           high
           Dutch
           ,
           1634.
           
           But
           these
           Notes
           were
           added
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1620.
           and
           are
           here
           inserted
           ,
           with
           Alphabetical
           marks
           ,
           in
           this
           translation
           into
           English
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           from
           a
           Copy
           taken
           from
           that
           of
           his
           
             own
             hand
          
           writing
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           laid
           up
           for
           27
           yeares
           together
           ,
           till
           the
           26
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1641
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           brought
           to
           Light
           by
           
             D.
             P.
             S.
          
           A
           Burgomaster
           ,
           at
           Gerlitz
           :
           and
           presented
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Prince
             Elector
             of
             Saxonies
          
           Marshall
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           
             George
             Pflugen
          
           ,
           in
           Dresden
           :
           But
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           a
           worthy
           Person
           
             in
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           lately
           printed
           in
           High
           Dutch
           :
           and
           so
           the
           rest
           of
           this
           Authors
           Manuscrips
           in
           his
           Hands
           ,
           will
           be
           printed
           
           by
           degrees
           in
           
             Nine
             parts
          
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Order
           the
           Author
           hath
           written
           them
           in
           :
           This
           Aurora
           being
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Author
           was
           resolved
           to
           leave
           it
           unfinished
           to
           remaine
           as
           an
           
             Eternall
             remembrance
          
           of
           the
           endeavour
           to
           suppresse
           and
           quash
           this
           Revelation
           in
           its
           first
           downing
           :
           which
           will
           also
           be
           manifested
           at
           the
           Last
           Day
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           shall
           appeare
           ,
           to
           be
           judged
           whether
           they
           be
           Good
           or
           Evill
           ;
           and
           everything
           receive
           its
           just
           recompence
           of
           reward
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
        
         
           Deare
           Reader
           ,
        
         
           In
           true
           sincere
           Love
           to
           thee
           as
           to
           my self
           I
           commend
           this
           Book
           the
           Aurora
           to
           thy
           reading
           whosoever
           thou
           art
           ;
           desiring
           thy
           Prayers
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           thy
           
             good
             desires
          
           ,
           that
           I
           with
           thee
           may
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           of
           the
           All-mighty
           Omni-present
           God
           ,
           whose
           whole
           fullnesse
           is
           allwaies
           
             with
             and
             in
             himself
          
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           protected
           through
           this
           miserable
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           under
           corruption
           ,
           in
           the
           vale
           of
           sinfull
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           that
           
             most
             hurting
             us
          
           ,
           in
           the
           greatest
           Pleasure
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Pomp
           ,
           Riches
           and
           fullnesse
           of
           Worldly
           content
           ,
           in
           this
           transitory
           Life
           :
           till
           we
           awak
           and
           meete
           together
           ,
           in
           the
           everlasting
           joy
           of
           our
           
             ever
             blessed
          
           God
           ,
           who
           filleth
           us
           throughout
           and
           al
           things
           else
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           which
           we
           should
           perceive
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           learne
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           Him
           from
           the
           Creature
           in
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           I
           willingly
           yeeld
           my self
           to
           be
           thine
           ,
           though
           with
           th●
           acknowledgment
           that
           I
           am
           one
           of
           the
           unworthiest
           of
           th●
           Children
           of
           Men
           ,
        
         
           
             John
             Sparrow
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Brief
           Contents
           of
           the
           26.
           
           Chapters
           of
           the
           First
           Book
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           called
           ,
           the
           Aurora
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Preface
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
          
           
             
               JAcob
               Behme's
            
             Preface
             ,
             being
             a
             brief
             Information
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             ,
             the
             Evill
             and
             the
             Good
             ,
             in
             Nature
             from
             the
             Beginning
             to
             the
             End.
             Page
             1
          
           
             Also
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Book
             Aurora
             .
             Page
             23
          
           
             
               Chapter
               I.
            
             Concerning
             the
             searching
             out
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Beeing
            
             in
             Nature
             :
             Also
             concerning
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             ,
             the
             Good
             and
             the
             Evill
             .
             Page
             33
          
           
             
               Chapter
               II.
            
             An
             Instruction
             ,
             shewing
             how
             men
             may
             come
             to
             apprehend
             the
             Divine
             and
             Natural
             Beeing
             :
             and
             further
             of
             the
             Qualities
             .
             Page
             43
          
           
             
               Chapter
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             most
             highly
             Blessed
             
               Trinity
               ONE
               God.
            
             Page
             54
          
           
             
               Chapter
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             .
             Page
             74
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Quality
                 .
                 Page
                 75
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Divine
                 SALITTER
                 .
                 Page
                 77
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Corporeall
             Substance
             ,
             Beeing
             ,
             and
             Propriety
             of
             an
             Angel.
             Page
             86
          
           
             
               Chapter
               VI.
            
             How
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             similitude
             and
             Image
             of
             God.
             Page
             100
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Love
                
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 towards
                 God.
                 Page
                 106
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Chapter
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Court
             Place
             and
             dwelling
             ;
             Also
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Angels
             ,
             how
             it
             stood
             at
             the
             
               Begining
               ,
               after
            
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             become
             as
             it
             is
             .
             Page
             108
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 an
                 Angelical
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Page
                 117
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Deepest
                 Ground
                 and
                 Mysterie
                 .
                 Page
                 118
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             whole
             Body
             or
             Corporation
             of
             an
             Angelical
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Great
             Mystery
             .
             In
             his
             other
             Writings
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               Mysterium
               Magnum
            
             .
             Page
             123
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 Species
                 Circumstance
                 Quality
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Divine
                 Power
                 or
                 SALITTER
                 .
                 Page
                 127
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Second
                 .
                 Page
                 129.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Third
                 .
                 Page
                 131
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 .
                 134
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Page
                 135
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Nature
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Page
                 138
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Page
                 146
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Circumstance
                 or
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Divine
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 viz.
                 The
                 Love.
                 Page
                 153
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               IX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             friendly
             and
             
               Mercifull
               Love
            
             of
             God.
             The
             Divine
             Mystery
             .
             Page
             159
             
               
                 What
                 remains
                 hidden
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Page
                 161
              
               
                 The
                 Wrath
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 Hell-fire
                 .
                 Page
                 164
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               X.
            
             Of
             the
             Sixth
             Qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             :
             The
             Sound
             .
             Page
             176
             
               
                 What
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 shall
                 arise
                 ;
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 Joy
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Hellish
                 Torment
                 :
                 The
                 Salitter
                 .
                 Page
                 184
              
               
                 How
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 Quench
                 the
                 kindled
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 himself
                 .
                 Page
                 190
              
               
                 How
                 neer
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Trinity
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Page
                 195
                 ,
                 196
              
            
          
           
             
             Chapter
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Seventh
             Qualifying
             or
             Fountain
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             .
             The
             
               Divine
               SALITTER
            
             .
             Page
             200
             
               
                 The
                 Holy
                 Gate
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 .
                 Whom
                 
                   We
                   Christians
                
                 worship
                 .
                 Page
                 206
                 ,
                 207
              
               
                 
                   What
                   the
                
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 208
              
               
                 Why
                 He
                 only
                 that
                 sinneth
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 .
                 Page
                 209
              
               
                 The
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 Page
                 210
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Word
                 SALITTER
                 .
                 Page
                 218
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Imaging
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 220
              
               
                 How
                 
                   our
                   Life
                
                 is
                 a
                 perpetual
                 warfare
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 Page
                 224.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Birth
             or
             descent
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             joyous
             Life
             .
             Page
             230
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 Angels
                 do
                 when
                 they
                 sing
                 not
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 they
                 Talk
                 of
                 .
                 Who
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 .
                 Page
                 238
                 ,
                 239
              
               
                 What
                 Heaven
                 it self
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 244
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Angels
                 walk
                 upon
                 .
                 Page
                 254
              
               
                 Of
                 MICHAEL
                 .
                 Page
                 256.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 LUCIFER
                 .
                 Page
                 259
              
               
                 Of
                 Lucifer's
                 Creation
                 .
                 Page
                 260.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 URIEL
                 .
                 Page
                 261
              
               
                 The
                 Beauty
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Forms
                 Likened
                 to
                 
                   Pretious
                   Stones
                
                 .
                 Page
                 263
              
               
                 Why
                 Baptisme
                 Instituted
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 Page
                 265
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 Incomprehensible
                 .
                 Page
                 266
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Horrible
             Fall
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lucifer
             .
             Page
             268
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   First
                   Sin
                
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 269
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 fault
                 lyeth
                 ,
                 that
                 Lucifer
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 Devill
                 .
                 Page
                 280
              
               
                 The
                 Eternal
                 Geniture
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 .
                 Page
                 290
              
               
                 The
                 Beginning
                 of
                 Sinne.
                 Page
                 293
              
            
          
           
             
             Chapter
             XIV
             .
             How
             Lucifer
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Beautifullest
             Angell
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             most
             horrible
             Devil
             .
             Page
             302
             
               
                 The
                 cause
                 that
                 God
                 Created
                 Angels
                 .
                 Page
                 305
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Eternal
                 Enmity
                 .
                 Page
                 316
              
               
                 Seven
                 sources
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eighth
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Page
                 318
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 source
                 .
                 Page
                 320
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Sport
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Time
                
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 Page
                 322
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 second
                 source
                 of
                 Sinne
                 's
                 beginning
                 .
                 Page
                 327
              
               
                 How
                 God
                 possesseth
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 Creature
                 is
                 He.
                 Page
                 334
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XV.
            
             Of
             the
             Third
             Species
             or
             spirit
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             .
             Page
             336
             
               
                 What
                 Lucifer
                 knew
                 before
                 his
                 Fall.
                 Page
                 339
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 this
                 Time
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 Also
                 of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Species
                 of
                 Sins
                 beginning
                 .
                 Page
                 342
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Page
                 345
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Comprehensibility
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 346
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 manner
                 of
                 Sin
                 's
                 beginning
                 .
                 Page
                 348
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Form
                 of
                 Sin
                 's
                 beginning
                 .
                 Page
                 352
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                
                 Old
                 Serpent
                 .
                 Page
                 354
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Seventh
             Kind
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
             Page
             357
             
               
                 Of
                 Sorcerers
                 and
                 Witches
                 .
                 Page
                 358
              
               
                 Wherein
                 Naturality
                 consisteth
                 .
                 Page
                 359
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 mourning
                 house
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Page
                 364
              
               
                 That
                 God
                 
                   willeth
                   not
                
                 Evil
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 do
                 .
                 Page
                 365
              
               
                 Of
                 Pride
                 Covetousnesse
                 Envy
                 and
                 Wrath.
                 Page
                 378
                 ,
                 to
                 380.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 final
                 Condemnation
                 .
                 Also
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Fight
                 and
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 Lucifer
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
                 Page
                 381
              
               
                 What
                 will
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Burning
                   Hell.
                
                 Page
                 385
              
            
          
           
             
             Chapter
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             miserable
             state
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Corrupt
             perished
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             
               four
               Elements
            
             instead
             of
             the
             holy
             Dominion
             of
             God.
             Page
             386
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God.
                 Page
                 387
              
               
                 How
                 a
                 Comprehensible
                 is
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Incomprehensible
                 .
                 Page
                 389
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Devil
                 
                   still
                   presents
                
                 the
                 Swine-Apples
                 of
                 Paradise
                 before
                 the
                 Soul.
                 Page
                 393
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XVIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
            
             .
             And
             of
             the
             
               first
               Day
            
             .
             Page
             394
             
               
                 Why
                 Man
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 
                   so
                   loveth
                
                 Gold
                 Silver
                 and
                 Pretious
                 Stones
                 .
                 Page
                 398
              
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 understand
                 My self
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Threefold
                 Geniture
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
                 Page
                 399
              
               
                 An
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Cha.
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Language
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 Page
                 405
              
               
                 
                   Into
                   what
                
                 the
                 Soul
                 Goeth
                 when
                 we
                 Dye
                 .
                 Page
                 411
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Page
                 413
              
               
                 Whence
                 fightings
                 among
                 all
                 Creatures
                 have
                 their
                 Original
                 .
                 Page
                 418
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Light
                
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Stars
                 .
                 Page
                 423
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XIX
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             
               Created
               Heaven
            
             .
             And
             of
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             of
             the
             Water
             ;
             is
             also
             concerning
             Light
             and
             Darknesse
             .
             Page
             424
             
               
                 From
                 what
                 Light
                 this
                 Authour
                 hath
                 his
                 Knowledg
                 .
                 Page
                 428
              
               
                 How
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 could
                 take
                 the
                 Devil
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 captive
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 
                   what
                   Heaven
                
                 he
                 sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 Right
                 hand
                 of
                 God.
                 Page
                 433
              
               
                 Where
                 shall
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 become
                 at
                 the
                 End.
                 Page
                 435
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 438
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 so
                 Hilly
                 Rocky
                 Stony
                 and
                 Uneaven
                 .
                 Page
                 441
              
               
                 Of
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 .
                 Page
                 443
              
               
                 Of
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 .
                 Page
                 446
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XX.
            
             Of
             the
             
               Second
               Day
            
             :
             How
             God
             separated
             the
             Waters
             beneath
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             from
             the
             Waters
             above
             the
             Firmament
             .
             Page
             456
             
               
                 We
                 should
                 strive
                 against
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 .
                 Page
                 460
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 or
                 Luna
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 465
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Heavens
                 are
                 not
                 pure
                 in
                 Gods
                 sight
                 .
                 Page
                 466
              
               
                 In
                 
                   what
                   Heaven
                
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 .
                 Page
                 470
              
               
                 How
                 Christ
                 could
                 go
                 through
                 ,
                 the
                 Doors
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 Joh.
                 20.
                 19.
                 
                 Page
                 474
              
            
          
           
             Chapter
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               the
            
             Third
             Day
             .
             Page
             479
             
               
                 The
                 Diurnal
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 479
              
               
                 Man
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 485
              
               
                 How
                 Man's
                 hope
                 standeth
                 in
                 God.
                 Page
                 488
              
               
                 How
                 Sins
                 are
                 the
                 Cause
                 that
                 the
                 Deity
                 is
                 hidden
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Page
                 494
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Seven
                 Spirits
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Operation
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 496
              
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Astral
                 Birth
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 did
                 
                   begin
                   a
                   Day
                   sooner
                
                 then
                 the
                 Astral
                 Birth
                 in
                 the
                 Deep
                 above
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 506
              
               
                 Whence
                 Mercy
                 Existed
                 .
                 Page
                 509
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XXII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             Creation
             of
             the
             
               Fourth
               Day
            
             :
             Also
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Title
             ,
             Dawning
             ,
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             .
             Page
             510
             ,
             511
             
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nature
                 it self
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 .
                 Page
                 515
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Stars
                 are
                 .
                 Page
                 517
              
               
                 
                 Sixteen
                 Questions
                 asked
                 the
                 Doctors
                 .
                 Page
                 519
              
               
                 How
                 this
                 work
                 is
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost's
                 Dear
                 Revelation
                 .
                 Page
                 523
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 529
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Vegetations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 530
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Mettals
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Page
                 531
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XXIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             .
             Page
             538
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Astral
                 Birth
                 or
                 Geniture
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 or
                 Geniture
                 of
                 God.
                 Page
                 541
              
               
                 The
                 Severe
                 Geniture
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 be
                 accensible
                 nor
                 Elevable
                 in
                 God.
                 Page
                 542
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Animated
                 or
                 Soulish
                 Birth
                 .
                 Page
                 548
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Beeing
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Three
                   Persons
                
                 .
                 Also
                 whence
                 the
                 Living
                 and
                 Rationall
                 Spirit
                 existeth
                 .
                 Page
                 551
              
               
                 
                   What
                   is
                   the
                
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Page
                 553
              
               
                 The
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Trinity
                 .
                 Page
                 555
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Kindled
                 Nature
                 .
                 Page
                 565
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XXIV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Incorporating
             or
             Compacting
             the
             Stars
             .
             Page
             565
             
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   what
                
                 the
                 Stars
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Page
                 568
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 did
                 
                   not
                   Barre
                
                 the
                 Devil
                 up
                 instantly
                 .
                 Page
                 570
              
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Stars
                 
                   should
                   not
                
                 be
                 worshipped
                 .
                 Page
                 572
              
               
                 
                   In
                   whom
                
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Life
                 kindleth
                 from
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Page
                 574
              
               
                 Why
                 Christ
                 rested
                 40
                 hours
                 and
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 in
                 Death
                 .
                 Page
                 575
              
               
                 God
                 an
                 angry
                 God
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 hate
                 him
                 .
                 Page
                 577
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Page
                 579
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 this
                 Author
                 ,
                 is
                 Generated
                 .
                 Page
                 581
              
            
          
           
             
               Chapter
               XXV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Whole
               Body
            
             of
             the
             Stars
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             whole
             Astrology
             .
             Page
             583
             
               
                 Though
                 Body
                 &
                 Soul
                 should
                 fail
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 his
                 Refuge
                 .
                 Page
                 586
              
               
                 
                 What
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Corrupted
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 Page
                 590
              
               
                 The
                 Kindling
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 of
                 Sol.
                 Page
                 591
              
               
                 Of
                 Mars
                 .
                 592.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Highest
                   Ground
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Planets
                 .
                 Page
                 593
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 beholdeth
                 all
                 .
                 Page
                 595
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Hellish
                 wrath
                 .
                 Page
                 596
              
               
                 The
                 Annual
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Sun.
                 Page
                 598
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Planet
                 Mars
                 .
                 601.
                 
                 Of
                 Jupiter
                 .
                 Page
                 602
              
               
                 
                   Chapter
                   XXVI
                
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Planet
                 Saturnus
                 .
                 Page
                 609
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Planet
                 Venus
                 .
                 Page
                 612
              
               
                 The
                 Gate
                 of
                 Love.
                 Page
                 613
              
               
                 
                   How
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Page
                 615
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Beeing
                
                 .
                 Page
                 616
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Planet
                 Mercurius
                 .
                 Page
                 617
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Depth
                 concerning
                 the
                 Centre
                 or
                 Circle
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Page
                 618
              
               
                 Why
                 is
                 called
                 Eternity
                 .
                 Also
                 what
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Flesh
                 is
                 .
                 Page
                 622
              
               
                 What
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Casting
                   shovell
                
                 in
                 its
                 hand
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 Of
                 Man
                 and
                 the
                 Stars
                 .
                 Page
                 624
              
               
                 How
                 Man
                 became
                 a
                 living
                 Soul.
                 Page
                 627
              
               
                 The
                 Deep
                 hidden
                 secret
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Humanity
                 .
                 Page
                 630
              
            
          
           
             RA.
             RA.
             RP
             .
             
               See
               the
            
             Margine
             .
             Page
             635
          
           
             4.
             
             Questions
             concerning
             that
             Masse
             which
             is
             Man.
             
          
           
             Notes
             concerning
             the
             
               Not
               finishing
            
             this
             Book
             Aurora
             .
             Page
             642
             ,
             643.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           These
           Errata
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           because
           ,
           after
           the
           Book
           was
           Printed
           in
           English
           ,
           there
           came
           over
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           a
           New
           Copie
           of
           the
           Aurora
           in
           High-Dutch
           printed
           ,
           and
           compared
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Authors
           own
           hand-writing
           :
           And
           so
           also
           it
           was
           compared
           here
           with
           this
           printed
           Copie
           in
           English
           ,
           wherein
           most
           of
           these
           differences
           were
           found
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           mend
           his
           Book
           before
           he
           reads
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           render
           many
           of
           the
           Obscure
           places
           cleer
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
           J.
           B.
           Preface
           ,
           Page
           4.
           line
           6.
           for
           to
           ,
           read
           in
           .
           p.
           5
           l.
           28.
           
           〈◊〉
           25.
           23.
           p.
           6.
           l.
           14
           l.
           19
           l.
           33
           f.
           Nature
           .
           r.
           kind
           .
           l.
           24.
           r.
           Mahal●leel
           ,
           p.
           16
           l.
           9
           r.
           Evil
           Quality
           .
           p.
           18
           l.
           14
           r.
           Tree
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           many
           Tweggs
           in
           the
           Holy
           Tree
           ,
           p.
           10
           l.
           12
           f.
           dwell
           .
           r.
           flow
           .
           p.
           26
           l.
           31
           f.
           
             yet
             beheld
          
           .
           r.
           behold
           .
           p.
           28
           l.
           5
           f.
           fi●st
           .
           r.
           for
           .
           p.
           3●
           .
           l.
           10
           r.
           see
           10.
           the
           p.
           36
           l.
           2●
           r.
           eth
           in
           winter
           .
           p.
           47
           l.
           3
           r.
           as
           if
           
             God
             were
          
           p.
           57
           l.
           13
           f.
           
             the
             very
          
           .
           r.
           every
           .
           p.
           62
           l.
           2
           r.
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Heart
           of
           all
           things
           of
           this
           world
           :
           and.
           p.
           63
           l.
           5
           put
           out
           ,
           is
           .
           l.
           6
           r.
           but
           is
           .
           l.
           19
           f.
           onne
           .
           r.
           Sonne
           .
           p.
           64
           l.
           13
           f.
           
             eut
             of
          
           ,
           r.
           And
           is
           .
           p.
           65
           l
           31
           r.
           ther
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           of
           all
           powers
           of
           the
           whole
           Father
           .
           p.
           68
           l.
           17
           f.
           must
           .
           r.
           will.
           p.
           82
           l.
           30
           f.
           to
           .
           r.
           into
           p.
           85
           l.
           23
           r.
           
             out
             of
             the
          
           Seed
           of
           the
           Mother
           .
           p.
           97
           l.
           24
           r.
           Eternity
           to
           Eternity
           .
           p.
           98
           l.
           18
           r.
           As
           by
           .
           l.
           28
           f.
           ●r
           .
           r.
           by
           .
           p.
           107
           l.
           6
           f.
           Radius
           ,
           r.
           Rednes
           .
           p.
           109
           l.
           10
           f.
           Liberty
           .
           r.
           Ternary
           .
           p.
           111
           l.
           30
           r.
           
             that
             in
             the
          
           divine
           power
           they
           should
           .
           p.
           114
           margin
           .
           f.
           Part.
           r.
           Port.
           p.
           11●
           .
           l.
           13
           r.
           
             up
             ,
             in
             the
          
           moving
           of
           the
           Holy.
           p.
           117
           l.
           20
           r.
           Nativities
           or
           
             Genetu●es
             of
          
           the
           l.
           30
           r.
           Head
           and
           General
           or
           Leader
           ,
           the
           beautifullest
           and
           most
           powerful
           Cherubin
           or
           ,
           p.
           119
           f.
           bad
           r.
           had
           .
           p.
           141
           l.
           13
           f.
           cannot
           .
           r.
           come
           to
           .
           p
           :
           156
           l.
           24
           r.
           valley
           .
           O
           Potency
           o●
           Dominion
           ,
           th●●
           art
           a
           R●ging
           and
           te●ring
           of
           the
           Hellish
           fi●e
           .
           p.
           15●
           l.
           61.
           
           Pitty
           .
           r.
           complain
           on
           .
           p.
           161.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           delightfull
           habitation
           .
           l.
           25
           r.
           creatures
           in
           this
           world
           .
           p.
           166
           l.
           23
           f.
           Life
           .
           r.
           Light.
           p.
           174
           l.
           6
           r.
           thick
           and
           stincking
           ;
           and.
           l.
           16
           f.
           brittle
           .
           r.
           spoyled
           or
           corrupt
           .
           p.
           176
           l.
           22
           r.
           
             as
             well
             the
             first
          
           as
           the.
           p.
           177
           l.
           1
           r.
           the
           
             Second
             ,
             third
             .
             fourth
          
           .
           p.
           180
           l.
           30
           f.
           Light.
           r.
           Sight
           .
           p.
           188
           l.
           12
           f.
           world
           r.
           wood
           .
           p
           191
           l.
           2
           f.
           
             thou
             lovest
          
           ,
           r.
           pleaseth
           thee
           .
           p.
           197
           l.
           8
           r.
           Smelling
           ,
           All-Tasting
           ,
           All.
           p.
           200
           l.
           17
           r
           and
           all
           .
           f
           Deity
           ,
           r.
           God.
           p.
           203
           l.
           27
           f
           a.
           r.
           one
           .
           p.
           205
           l.
           13
           r.
           Center
           .
           as
           a
           Heart
           .
           p.
           208
           l.
           4
           f.
           half
           ,
           r.
           cleer
           .
           p.
           216
           l.
           10
           f.
           
             the
             six
          
           .
           r
           the
           Seven
           .
           p.
           231
           l.
           16
           r.
           one
           for
           from
           .
           p.
           245
           l.
           12
           r.
           and
           Habitation
           
             of
             all
          
           .
           p
           :
           253
           l.
           1
           r.
           God
           ,
           hath
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Ternary
           of
           God
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           Seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ;
           
             and
             is
          
           .
           l.
           16
           r.
           the
           One
           Body
           .
           l.
           30
           f.
           Spirit
           .
           r
           God.
           p
           :
           272
           l.
           16
           f.
           Warres
           ,
           r.
           Wares
           .
           l.
           26
           for
           ,
           a
           dull
           Humour
           ,
           r.
           drunkennesse
           or
           fulnesse
           p
           :
           282
           l.
           4
           f.
           fiery
           ,
           r.
           fierce
           .
           p.
           288
           l.
           15
           r.
           Spirits
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           where
           alwaies
           one
           generateth
           the
           other
           .
           p.
           289
           l.
           23
           r.
           
             the
             other
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sound
           one
           heareth
           the
           other
           .
           p
           :
           292
           l
           :
           19.
           r
           :
           
             as
             the
          
           whole
           Deity
           .
           l.
           24
           f.
           Deity
           ,
           r.
           God.
           p
           :
           317
           l.
           25
           Mark
           :
           to
           which
           it
           is
           the
           whole
           desire
           longing
           and
           delight
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           to
           ●each
           fully
           .
           p.
           321
           l.
           23
           f.
           er
           .
           r.
           and.
           
           p
           :
           322
           l.
           15
           f.
           cause
           ,
           r.
           caused
           .
           p
           :
           338
           l.
           15
           r.
           stinging
           Murthering
           .
           l.
           〈◊〉
           r.
           Divine
           meeknesse
           .
           p.
           339
           l.
           19
           f.
           
             Imagined
             Speculated
             or
             roved
             thereinto
          
           .
           r.
           made
           havock
           or
           spoyled
           all
           therein
           .
           p
           356.
           l
           7.
           r.
           Love
           ,
           or
           the.
           l
           17.
           f.
           these
           ,
           r.
           the.
           p
           363.
           l
           20.
           r.
           of
           many
           wicked
           .
           p
           367.
           l
           4.
           r.
           Angells
           were
           .
           p
           373.
           l
           5.
           f.
           studied
           .
           r.
           learned
           .
           p
           390.
           l
           18.
           r.
           house
           ,
           as
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           is
           come
           to
           be
           .
           p
           393.
           l
           27
           &
           28.
           f.
           
             stomack
             ready
             to
             choak
             it
          
           ,
           r.
           Head.
           p
           402
           ▪
           l
           20.
           f.
           stinging
           ,
           r.
           stinking
           .
           p
           435.
           l
           31.
           f.
           given
           ,
           r.
           left
           .
           p
           438.
           l
           23.
           f.
           corrupt
           ,
           r.
           corrupted
           .
           p
           439.
           l
           13.
           f.
           Death
           ,
           r.
           the
           wrath
           .
           p
           460.
           l
           23.
           r.
           If
           thy
           Heart
           .
           p
           466.
           l
           10
           &
           11.
           r.
           what
           kind
           of
           
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
          
           then
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           .
           p
           469.
           l
           15.
           r.
           and
           generateth
           the.
           p
           476.
           l
           19.
           r.
           and
           with
           its
           Spirit
           ,
           made
           .
           p
           483.
           l
           20.
           r.
           for
           the
           one
           only
           incorporated
           .
           p
           487.
           l
           13.
           f.
           see
           .
           r.
           be
           .
           p
           488.
           l
           6.
           f.
           prevent
           ,
           r.
           boast
           of
           .
           p
           490.
           l
           21.
           f.
           
             or
             altered
             at
             all
          
           ,
           r.
           but
           only
           altered
           .
           p
           491.
           l
           5.
           f.
           with
           ,
           r.
           in
           .
           p
           505.
           l
           32.
           f.
           Life
           ,
           r.
           the
           Light.
           p
           509.
           l
           23.
           r.
           existed
           the
           Mobility
           .
           [
           put
           out
           the
           rest
           .
           ]
           p
           510.
           l
           9.
           r.
           Deity
           in
           all
           the
           Births
           .
           l
           17.
           r.
           140.
           
           Therefore
           on
           the
           Third
           Day
           the
           Earth
           began
           to
           Spring
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Qualifying
           or
           fountain
           Spirits
           stood
           in
           the
           Crack
           of
           the
           Word
           or
           fire-flash
           .
           p
           519.
           l
           2.
           f.
           of
           .
           r.
           above
           .
           p
           521.
           l
           3.
           r.
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           why
           then
           do
           you
           contend
           or
           dispute
           about
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           can
           
             see
             it
             rightly
          
           .
           p
           527.
           l
           4.
           r.
           are
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           capable
           of
           understanding
           the
           right
           or
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hath
           took
           .
           p.
           528.
           l
           18.
           r.
           God
           ,
           the
           Lifer
           p.
           530.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           Earth
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           moveable
           .
           p.
           532.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             as
             to
          
           its
           own
           .
           p.
           533.
           l.
           28
           r.
           flesh
           in
           Death
           .
           p.
           534.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           water
           in
           the.
           p.
           546.
           l.
           27.
           f.
           Devils
           ,
           r
           ▪
           Hellish
           .
           p.
           548.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           the
           Souls
           Birth
           p.
           549.
           r.
           water
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           the
           meek
           Love
           riseth
           up
           for
           .
           p.
           551
           l.
           12.
           f.
           of
           ,
           r.
           in
           .
           p.
           552.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Body
           of
           Nature
           .
           p.
           553.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           Love-Joy
           .
           l.
           25.
           r.
           inceptive
           .
           p.
           565.
           l.
           10.
           f.
           
             must
             rule
          
           .
           r.
           ruleth
           .
           p.
           570
           l.
           19
           f.
           true
           ,
           r.
           new
           .
           p
           573.
           l
           12.
           r.
           soul
           ;
           for
           the
           soul
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and.
           p
           574.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           benummed
           not
           quite
           dead
           .
           p
           576.
           l
           30.
           f.
           Earth
           ,
           r.
           first
           .
           p
           582.
           l
           29.
           f.
           God
           ,
           r.
           the
           Deity
           .
           p
           587.
           l
           13.
           r.
           thereof
           ,
           whereby
           I
           gat
           new
           Life
           and
           power
           again
           ,
           p
           598.
           l
           26.
           f.
           roueth
           ,
           r.
           rouleth
           .
           p
           606
           ,
           l
           17.
           r.
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           all
           powers
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           p
           607.
           l
           27.
           r.
           Heart
           ,
           through
           the
           Light
           ,
           p
           614.
           l
           11.
           r.
           
             to
             be
             Lord.
          
           p
           615.
           l
           5.
           r.
           he
           had
           assumed
           .
           p
           627
           :
           l
           14.
           f.
           body
           ,
           r.
           Love.
           l
           17.
           f.
           of
           ,
           r.
           in
           .
           p.
           642.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           intended
           to
           make
           a
           Bon-fire
           of
           it
           ,
           〈◊〉
           put
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           J.
           B.
           Preface
           for
           the
           Aurora
           .
           To
           the
           Courteous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             COurteous
             Reader
          
           ,
           I
           compare
           the
           whole
           
             Philosophie
             Astrologie
          
           and
           Theologie
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Mother
           ;
           to
           a
           goodly
           Tree
           ,
           which
           groweth
           in
           a
           fair
           Garden
           of
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           the
           Earth
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Tree
           standeth
           affords
           sap
           continually
           to
           the
           tree
           ,
           whereby
           the
           tree
           hath
           its
           living
           Quality
           :
           but
           the
           tree
           in
           it self
           groweth
           from
           the
           Sap
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           becomes
           Large
           ,
           and
           spreadeth
           it self
           abroad
           with
           its
           branches
           :
           And
           then
           as
           the
           Earth
           worketh
           with
           its
           power
           upon
           the
           tree
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           grow
           and
           encrease
           ;
           so
           the
           Tree
           also
           worketh
           continually
           with
           its
           branches
           with
           all
           its
           strength
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           still
           bear
           good
           fruit
           abundantly
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Tree
           beareth
           few
           fruit
           ,
           and
           those
           but
           small
           ones
           neither
           ,
           shrivelled
           rotten
           and
           worm-eaten
           ,
           the
           fault
           doth
           not
           lye
           in
           the
           will
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           desired
           purposely
           to
           bear
           evill
           fruit
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           goodly
           Tree
           of
           good
           Quality
           ;
           but
           here
           lyeth
           the
           fault
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           often
           great
           cold
           ,
           great
           heat
           ,
           mildew
           ,
           caterpillars
           and
           other
           worms
           happen
           to
           it
           :
           for
           the
           Quality
           in
           the
           Deep
           ,
           from
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           spoileth
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           maketh
           it
           bear
           but
           few
           good
           fruit
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           the
           Tree
           is
           of
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           bigger
           and
           older
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           sweeter
           fruit
           it
           beareth
           :
           in
           its
           younger
           years
           it
           beareth
           few
           fruit
           ,
           which
           the
           crude
           and
           
           wild
           nature
           of
           the
           ground
           or
           earth
           causeth
           ,
           and
           the
           superfluous
           moisture
           in
           the
           tree
           :
           and
           though
           it
           beareth
           many
           and
           fair
           blossoms
           ,
           yet
           the
           most
           of
           its
           Apples
           fall
           off
           whilest
           they
           are
           growing
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           when
           it
           standeth
           in
           a
           very
           good
           soyl
           or
           mould
           .
           Now
           this
           tree
           also
           hath
           a
           good
           sweet
           quality
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           three
           other
           which
           are
           contrary
           unto
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           bitter
           ,
           sowre
           ,
           and
           astringent
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Tree
           is
           ,
           so
           will
           its
           fruit
           be
           ,
           till
           the
           Sun
           worketh
           on
           them
           and
           maketh
           them
           sweet
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           become
           of
           a
           sweet
           taste
           ,
           and
           its
           fruit
           must
           also
           
             hold
             out
          
           in
           rain
           ,
           wind
           and
           tempest
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           when
           the
           tree
           groweth
           old
           ,
           that
           its
           branches
           wither
           ,
           and
           the
           sapp
           ascendeth
           
             no
             more
          
           ,
           then
           below
           the
           stemm
           or
           stock
           there
           grow
           many
           suckers
           ,
           at
           last
           from
           the
           root
           also
           twiggs
           grow
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           old
           tree
           flourish
           ,
           shewing
           that
           it
           also
           was
           once
           a
           green
           twigg
           and
           young
           tree
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           become
           old
           .
           For
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           sapp
           ,
           struggleth
           so
           long
           till
           the
           Stock
           groweth
           quite
           dry
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           to
           be
           cut
           down
           and
           burnt
           in
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           observe
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           signified
           by
           this
           similitude
           :
           the
           Garden
           of
           this
           tree
           signifieth
           the
           World
           ;
           the
           soyl
           or
           mould
           signifieth
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Stock
           of
           the
           tree
           sig●ifies
           the
           Starres
           ,
           by
           the
           Branches
           are
           meant
           the
           Elements
           ,
           the
           fruit
           which
           grow
           on
           this
           tree
           signifie
           Men
           ,
           the
           sapp
           in
           the
           tree
           resembles
           the
           pure
           Deitie
           .
           Now
           Men
           were
           made
           out
           of
           Nature
           the
           Starrs
           and
           Elements
           ,
           but
           God
           the
           Creator
           raigneth
           in
           all
           :
           even
           as
           the
           sapp
           doth
           in
           the
           whole
           tree
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           there
           are
           
             two
             Qualities
             in
             Nature
          
           ,
           even
           untill
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           :
           the
           One
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           heavenly
           and
           holy
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           fierce
           ,
           wrathfull
           ,
           hellish
           and
           thirsty
           .
        
         
         
           9.
           
           Now
           the
           good
           one
           qualifieth
           and
           worketh
           continually
           with
           all
           industry
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruit
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           raigneth
           therein
           ,
           and
           affords
           thereunto
           sapp
           and
           life
           :
           the
           bad
           one
           Springeth
           and
           driveth
           with
           all
           its
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           forth
           bad
           fruit
           continually
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           devil
           affordeth
           sap
           and
           hellish
           flame
           .
           Now
           both
           are
           in
           the
           tree
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Men
           are
           made
           out
           of
           that
           tree
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           this
           garden
           ,
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           suddenly
           the
           Sun
           shineth
           on
           them
           ;
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           winds
           ,
           rain
           and
           snow
           ,
           fall
           on
           them
        
         
           10.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           if
           man
           elevateth
           his
           Spirit
           into
           the
           Deity
           ,
           then
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           moveth
           springeth
           and
           qualifieth
           in
           him
           :
           but
           if
           he
           permit
           his
           spirit
           to
           sink
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           lust
           towards
           evil
           ,
           then
           the
           Devil
           and
           hellish
           sapp
           stirreth
           and
           raigneth
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Even
           as
           the
           Apple
           on
           the
           tree
           becometh
           corrupt
           rotten
           and
           worm-eaten
           ,
           when
           frost
           ,
           heat
           ,
           and
           mill-dew
           fall
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           easily
           falls
           off
           and
           perisheth
           :
           so
           doth
           Man
           also
           when
           he
           suffers
           the
           Devill
           to
           rule
           in
           him
           with
           his
           poyson
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Now
           as
           in
           Nature
           there
           is
           ,
           springeth
           ,
           and
           raigneth
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           even
           so
           in
           Man
           :
           but
           Man
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Child
             of
             God
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Kernel
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           raign
           in
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           the
           bad
           :
           though
           evill
           sticketh
           unto
           him
           ,
           even
           as
           in
           Nature
           the
           evill
           hangeth
           on
           the
           good
           ,
           yet
           he
           can
           overcome
           the
           evil
           ,
           if
           he
           elevateth
           his
           spirit
           in
           God
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           stirs
           and
           moveth
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           helps
           him
           to
           overcome
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           As
           the
           good
           quality
           in
           Nature
           is
           potent
           ,
           to
           overcome
           the
           evill
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           and
           cometh
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           the
           Ruler
           therein
           :
           even
           so
           is
           the
           fierce
           wrathful
           Quality
           ,
           powerful
           to
           overcome
           in
           a
           malicious
           
           wicked
           soul
           :
           for
           the
           Devil
           is
           a
           potent
           Ruler
           in
           the
           wrath
           or
           fierceness
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           eternal
           Prince
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           Man
           hath
           cast
           himself
           into
           fierce
           wrathfulnesse
           through
           the
           fall
           of
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           evill
           hangeth
           on
           him
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           his
           moving
           and
           driving
           would
           be
           only
           to
           the
           good
           .
           But
           now
           it
           is
           in
           both
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           as
           St.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             know
             ye
             not
             ,
             that
             to
             whom
             you
             yield
             your selves
             servants
             in
             obedience
             ,
             his
             servants
             ye
             are
             ,
             to
             whom
             ye
             obey
             ,
             either
             to
             sinne
             unto
             death
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             God
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           16.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           But
           because
           man
           hath
           an
           impulse
           or
           inclination
           to
           both
           ,
           he
           may
           lay
           hold
           on
           which
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           for
           he
           liveth
           in
           this
           World
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           and
           both
           Qualities
           ,
           the
           good
           and
           the
           bad
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           soever
           man
           moveth
           ,
           with
           that
           he
           is
           indued
           ,
           either
           with
           a
           Holy
           or
           a
           Hellish
           Power
           .
           For
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             Father
             will
             give
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             those
             that
             ask
             him
             ,
          
           Luk.
           11.
           13.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           Besides
           ,
           God
           commanded
           man
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           did
           forbid
           him
           to
           do
           evill
           ;
           and
           now
           doth
           daily
           call
           and
           preach
           ,
           and
           exhort
           man
           unto
           good
           ;
           Whereby
           we
           see
           ,
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           God
           
             willeth
             not
             evil
          
           ,
           but
           his
           Will
           is
           ,
           That
           
             His
             Kingdom
          
           should
           come
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Will
             be
             done
             ,
             on
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           Now
           since
           man
           is
           poisoned
           through
           sinne
           ,
           that
           the
           fierce
           wrathful
           quality
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           good
           ,
           reigneth
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           half
           dead
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           grosse
           ignorance
           can
           no
           more
           know
           God
           his
           Creator
           ,
           nor
           Nature
           and
           its
           operation
           ;
           yet
           hath
           Nature
           done
           its
           best
           endeavour
           from
           the
           beginning
           till
           now
           ,
           to
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           his
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           hath
           at
           all
           times
           generated
           wise
           ,
           sholy
           and
           understanding
           men
           ,
           which
           did
           learn
           to
           know
           Nature
           and
           their
           Creator
           ,
           who
           alwayes
           in
           their
           Writings
           and
           Teachings
           have
           been
           
             a
             Light
          
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           whereby
           
           God
           hath
           raised
           his
           Church
           on
           Earth
           ,
           to
           his
           eternal
           praise
           .
           Against
           which
           the
           Devil
           hath
           raged
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           many
           a
           noble
           Twigg
           ,
           through
           the
           wrathfull
           fierceness
           in
           Nature
           ,
           whose
           Prince
           and
           God
           he
           is
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           For
           Nature
           hath
           many
           times
           prepared
           and
           fitted
           a
           learned
           judicious
           man
           with
           good
           gifts
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Devil
           hath
           done
           his
           utmost
           to
           seduce
           that
           man
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           into
           
             carnal
             pleasures
          
           ,
           to
           pride
           ,
           to
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           authority
           and
           power
           .
           Thereby
           the
           Devil
           hath
           ruled
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           fierce
           wrathfull
           Quality
           hath
           overcome
           the
           good
           ;
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           his
           Knowledge
           and
           Wisdome
           hath
           been
           turn'd
           into
           Heresie
           and
           Errour
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           a
           mock
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           been
           the
           Author
           of
           great
           Errours
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Leader
           of
           the
           Devils
           Host.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           For
           the
           bad
           quality
           in
           Nature
           hath
           wrestled
           ,
           and
           doth
           still
           wrestle
           with
           the
           good
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           hath
           elevated
           it self
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           many
           a
           noble
           fruit
           even
           in
           the
           mothers
           Womb
           ,
           as
           it
           plainly
           appeareth
           ,
           first
           by
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           one
           womb
           .
           Cain
           was
           from
           his
           mothers
           womb
           a
           despiser
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           proud
           ;
           but
           Abel
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           was
           an
           humble
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           feared
           God.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           same
           is
           seen
           also
           in
           the
           three
           sons
           of
           Noah
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           Abraham's
           sons
           Isaac
           and
           Ismael
           ,
           especially
           by
           Isaac's
           in
           Esau
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           which
           struggled
           and
           wrestled
           even
           in
           the
           mothers
           womb
           :
           therefore
           said
           God
           ,
           
             Jacob
             have
             I
             loved
             ,
             and
             Esau
             have
             I
             hated
             ,
          
           Gen.
           25.
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           both
           qualities
           in
           Nature
           have
           vehemently
           wrestled
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           For
           when
           God
           at
           that
           time
           moved
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           would
           reveal
           himself
           unto
           the
           world
           through
           righteous
           
             Abraham
             Isaac
          
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           would
           raise
           a
           Church
           to
           himself
           on
           earth
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           then
           in
           Nature
           
           Malice
           also
           moved
           ,
           and
           its
           Prince
           Lucifer
           .
           Seei●g
           there
           was
           good
           and
           bad
           in
           man
           ,
           therefore
           both
           Qualities
           could
           raign
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           was
           born
           at
           once
           in
           one
           womb
           an
           evill
           and
           a
           good
           Man.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           Also
           it
           is
           cleerly
           seen
           by
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           second
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           how
           the
           Heavenly
           and
           Hellish
           Kingdom
           in
           Nature
           hath
           alwayes
           wrestled
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           great
           travel
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           woman
           in
           the
           birth
           .
           This
           doth
           most
           cleerly
           appear
           by
           Adam
           and
           Eve.
           For
           there
           grew
           up
           a
           tree
           in
           Paradise
           of
           both
           Qualities
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           wherewith
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           were
           to
           be
           tempted
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           would
           hold
           out
           in
           the
           
             good
             Quality
          
           in
           the
           Angelicall
           nature
           and
           form
           .
           For
           the
           
             Creator
             did
             forbid
          
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             fruit
          
           :
           but
           the
           evill
           quality
           in
           Nature
           did
           wrestle
           with
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           brought
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           into
           a
           lust
           and
           longing
           to
           eat
           of
           both
           .
           Thereupon
           they
           presently
           became
           of
           a
           beastial
           form
           and
           nature
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           must
           increase
           and
           live
           in
           a
           beastial
           manner
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           a
           noble
           twigg
           begotten
           or
           born
           of
           them
           perished
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Afterward
           it
           is
           seen
           ,
           how
           God
           did
           work
           in
           Nature
           ,
           when
           the
           Holy
           Fathers
           in
           the
           first
           world
           were
           born
           :
           as
           
             Abel
             ,
             Seth
             ,
             Enos
             ,
             Kenan
             ,
             Mahaleel
             ,
             Jared
             ,
             Henoch
             ,
             Methusalah
             ,
             Lamech
             ,
          
           and
           Holy
           Noah
           .
           These
           made
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           known
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           preached
           Repentance
           :
           for
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           wrought
           in
           them
        
         
           23.
           
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Hellish
           God
           also
           wrought
           against
           it
           ,
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           begot
           Mockers
           and
           Despisers
           ,
           first
           Cain
           and
           his
           Posterity
           :
           and
           it
           was
           with
           the
           first
           world
           as
           with
           a
           young
           tree
           ,
           which
           groweth
           ,
           is
           green
           ,
           blossometh
           fairly
           ,
           but
           bringeth
           little
           good
           fruit
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           wild
           Nature
           .
           So
           Nature
           in
           the
           first
           world
           brought
           forth
           but
           little
           good
           fruit
           ,
           though
           it
           blossomed
           
           fair
           in
           wordly
           knowledge
           and
           luxury
           or
           wantonesse
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           apprehend
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           wrought
           in
           Nature
           then
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           now
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Therefore
           said
           God
           ,
           
             It
             repents
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             made
             man
             ,
          
           Gen.
           6.
           6.
           and
           he
           stirred
           up
           Nature
           so
           ,
           that
           all
           flesh
           dyed
           ,
           which
           lived
           on
           dry
           Land
           ,
           excepting
           the
           root
           and
           stock
           ,
           that
           remained
           in
           vertue
           :
           and
           so
           he
           hath
           hereby
           Dung'd
           the
           wild
           Tree
           ,
           and
           manured
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           bear
           better
           fruit
           .
           But
           when
           the
           same
           sprung
           up
           again
           ,
           it
           brought
           forth
           also
           good
           and
           bad
           fruit
           again
           ;
           Among
           the
           sons
           of
           Noah
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           again
           Mockers
           and
           Despisers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           hardly
           grew
           any
           good
           branch
           on
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           brought
           forth
           any
           holy
           and
           good
           fruit
           :
           the
           other
           branches
           were
           bearing
           also
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           wild
           Heathens
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           But
           when
           God
           saw
           ,
           that
           man
           was
           thus
           dead
           in
           his
           Knowledge
           ,
           He
           moved
           Nature
           again
           ,
           and
           shewed
           unto
           man
           ,
           how
           there
           was
           
             good
             and
             bad
          
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           
             avoid
             evill
          
           ,
           and
           
             live
             unto
             the
             good
          
           ;
           and
           he
           caused
           fire
           to
           fall
           down
           out
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           fired
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorah
           ,
           for
           a
           terrible
           example
           to
           the
           world
           .
           But
           when
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           men
           grew
           predominant
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           be
           taught
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           gave
           Laws
           and
           Precepts
           unto
           them
           ,
           shewing
           how
           they
           should
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           them
           with
           wonders
           and
           Signs
           ,
           lest
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           should
           be
           quite
           extinct
           .
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           light
           did
           not
           manifest
           it self
           ,
           for
           the
           darkness
           and
           wrathful
           fierceness
           in
           Nature
           struggled
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           thereof
           ruled
           powerfully
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Tree
           of
           Nature
           came
           to
           its
           middle
           age
           ,
           then
           it
           began
           to
           bear
           some
           mild
           and
           sweet
           fruit
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           henceforth
           bear
           pleasant
           fruit
           .
           Then
           were
           born
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             Prophets
          
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           sweet
           branch
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           taught
           and
           preached
           
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           hereafter
           should
           overcome
           the
           wrathful
           fierceness
           in
           Nature
           .
           And
           then
           there
           arose
           a
           light
           in
           Nature
           among
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           knew
           Nature
           ,
           &
           her
           operation
           ,
           although
           this
           was
           
             only
             a
          
           light
           in
           the
           wild
           Nature
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           yet
           the
           holy
           light
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           For
           the
           wild
           Nature
           was
           not
           yet
           overcome
           ,
           and
           light
           and
           darknesse
           wrestled
           so
           long
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           Sun
           arose
           ,
           &
           forced
           this
           tree
           with
           its
           heat
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           did
           bear
           pleasant
           sweet
           fruit
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           till
           there
           came
           the
           Prince
           of
           Light
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           
             became
             Man
          
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           wrestled
           in
           his
           humane
           body
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Divine
           light
           in
           the
           wild
           Nature
           .
           That
           same
           Prince
           and
           Royal
           twigg
           grew
           up
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           tree
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           spread
           its
           branches
           abroad
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           encompassed
           the
           whole
           Nature
           ,
           and
           wrestled
           and
           fought
           with
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           which
           was
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           thereof
           ,
           till
           he
           overcame
           and
           triumphed
           as
           a
           King
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             wrath
          
           or
           fiercenesse
           ,
           Captive
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           Psal.
           68.
           
        
         
           28.
           
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           there
           grew
           out
           of
           the
           Royal
           Tree
           ,
           which
           was
           grown
           in
           Nature
           many
           thousand
           Legions
           of
           precious
           sweet
           twigs
           ,
           all
           which
           had
           the
           scent
           and
           taste
           of
           that
           precious
           Tree
           .
           Though
           there
           fell
           upon
           them
           ,
           rain
           ,
           snow
           ,
           hayl
           and
           tempestuous
           storms
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           a
           twigg
           was
           torn
           and
           beaten
           off
           from
           the
           tree
           ,
           yet
           still
           others
           grew
           in
           their
           places
           .
           For
           the
           Wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           thereof
           ,
           raised
           great
           tempests
           ,
           with
           hayl
           ,
           thundring
           ,
           lightning
           and
           rain
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           glorious
           twiggs
           were
           torn
           from
           the
           sweet
           and
           good
           Tree
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           But
           these
           twiggs
           were
           of
           such
           a
           pleasant
           sweet
           and
           curious
           taste
           ,
           that
           no
           humane
           nor
           Angelical
           tongue
           is
           able
           to
           expresse
           it
           :
           for
           there
           was
           great
           power
           and
           
           vertue
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           good
           to
           heal
           the
           wild
           Heathens
           .
           Whatever
           Heathen
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           twigg
           of
           this
           tree
           ,
           he
           was
           delivered
           from
           his
           wild
           nature
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           sweet
           tree
           in
           this
           pretious
           Tree
           ,
           and
           sprung
           up
           in
           that
           tree
           ,
           and
           did
           bear
           pretious
           fruit
           ,
           like
           the
           Royal
           tree
           .
           Therefore
           many
           Heathens
           resorted
           to
           the
           pretious
           tree
           ,
           where
           the
           pretious
           twiggs
           lay
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           by
           his
           storms
           and
           tempestuous
           winds
           had
           torn
           off
           ;
           and
           whatever
           Heathen
           did
           smell
           to
           the
           twigg
           so
           torn
           off
           ,
           he
           was
           healed
           of
           his
           wild
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           brought
           from
           his
           Mother
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           did
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           Heathens
           strove
           and
           contended
           about
           these
           twiggs
           ,
           and
           not
           about
           the
           Tree
           ,
           therein
           he
           found
           great
           losse
           and
           dammage
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           ceased
           with
           his
           storms
           toward
           the
           East
           and
           South
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           Merchant
           under
           the
           tree
           ,
           who
           gathered
           up
           the
           twiggs
           ,
           which
           were
           fallen
           from
           the
           pretious
           tree
           :
           and
           then
           when
           the
           Heathens
           came
           ,
           and
           enquired
           after
           the
           good
           and
           vertuous
           twigs
           ,
           then
           the
           Merchant
           presented
           and
           offered
           them
           ,
           for
           money
           ,
           to
           make
           gain
           of
           the
           pretious
           Tree
           .
           For
           ,
           this
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           wrath
           or
           fierceness
           required
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Merchant
           ,
           because
           the
           tree
           was
           grown
           upon
           his
           ground
           and
           land
           ,
           and
           spoyled
           his
           soyl
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           And
           so
           when
           the
           Heathens
           did
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           pretious
           tree
           was
           put
           to
           sale
           ,
           they
           flock'd
           to
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           bought
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           also
           from
           forraign
           Islands
           to
           buy
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Now
           when
           the
           Merchant
           saw
           ,
           that
           his
           Wares
           were
           in
           request
           and
           esteem
           ,
           he
           plotted
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           gather
           a
           great
           treasure
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           so
           sent
           Factors
           abroad
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           to
           offer
           his
           Wares
           to
           sell
           ,
           praising
           them
           highly
           :
           but
           he
           sophisticated
           the
           
           wares
           ,
           and
           sold
           other
           fruit
           instead
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           grown
           on
           the
           good
           Tree
           ;
           this
           he
           did
           to
           encrease
           his
           Masters
           treasure
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           But
           the
           Heathens
           and
           all
           the
           Islands
           and
           Nations
           ,
           which
           dwelt
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           were
           all
           grown
           on
           the
           wild
           tree
           ,
           which
           was
           good
           and
           bad
           :
           and
           therefore
           were
           half
           blind
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           discern
           the
           good
           tree
           ,
           (
           which
           however
           did
           spread
           its
           branches
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           )
           else
           they
           would
           not
           have
           bought
           of
           the
           false
           wares
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           But
           because
           they
           knew
           not
           the
           pretious
           Tree
           ,
           which
           spread
           its
           branches
           over
           them
           all
           ;
           
             all
             of
             them
             ran
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             ,
             the
             Factors
             ,
          
           and
           bought
           of
           them
           mix'd
           false
           wares
           instead
           of
           good
           ;
           and
           supposed
           they
           served
           for
           health
           :
           but
           because
           all
           of
           them
           did
           long
           after
           the
           good
           tree
           ,
           which
           however
           moved
           over
           them
           all
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           were
           healed
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           great
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           the
           Tree
           .
           For
           the
           fragrancy
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           moved
           over
           them
           ,
           healed
           them
           of
           their
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           and
           wild
           nature
           ,
           and
           not
           ,
           the
           false
           wares
           ,
           of
           the
           Factors
           :
           this
           continued
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Now
           when
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Source
           of
           wrath
           or
           fierceness
           ,
           malice
           and
           perdition
           ,
           perceived
           ,
           that
           men
           were
           healed
           of
           their
           poison
           and
           wild
           nature
           by
           the
           fragrancy
           of
           the
           pretious
           Tree
           ,
           he
           was
           enraged
           ,
           and
           planted
           a
           wild
           tree
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           which
           sprung
           up
           and
           grew
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           or
           wrath
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           made
           proclamation
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             This
             is
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             he
             that
             eateth
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             healed
             and
             live
             eternally
             .
          
        
         
           35.
           
           For
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           wild
           tree
           grew
           ,
           was
           a
           wild
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           there
           had
           the
           true
           light
           of
           God
           from
           the
           beginning
           even
           unto
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           though
           unknown
           :
           and
           the
           tree
           grew
           
           on
           the
           Mount
           Hagar
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Ismael
           the
           mocker
           .
           But
           when
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           
             Behold
             this
             is
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             !
          
           then
           the
           wild
           people
           ●●ocked
           unto
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           wild
           Nature
           ,
           and
           loved
           the
           wild
           tree
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           of
           its
           fruit
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           And
           the
           tree
           grew
           to
           a
           mighty
           bignesse
           ,
           by
           the
           sap
           of
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           spread
           abroad
           its
           branches
           ,
           from
           the
           North
           to
           the
           East
           and
           West
           :
           but
           the
           tree
           had
           its
           source
           and
           Root
           from
           the
           wild
           Nature
           ,
           which
           was
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           tree
           was
           ,
           so
           were
           its
           fruits
           .
           But
           though
           the
           men
           of
           this
           place
           were
           grown
           out
           of
           the
           wild
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           the
           tree
           grew
           over
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           grew
           so
           huge
           ,
           that
           it
           reach
           't
           with
           its
           branches
           even
           unto
           the
           Esteemed
           
             pretious
             Land
          
           or
           Country
           under
           the
           Holy
           Tree
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           But
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           wild
           tree
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           huge
           bignesse
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           Nations
           under
           the
           good
           Tree
           ran
           all
           after
           the
           Factors
           ,
           which
           sold
           the
           false
           Wares
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           false
           fruits
           ,
           which
           were
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           supposed
           they
           were
           healed
           thereby
           ,
           and
           medled
           not
           with
           the
           holy
           good
           effectuall
           Tree
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           grew
           more
           blind
           ,
           weak
           and
           faint
           ,
           and
           were
           disabled
           to
           suppresse
           the
           growing
           of
           the
           wild
           tree
           toward
           the
           North
           :
           for
           they
           were
           too
           weak
           and
           faint
           ,
           and
           they
           saw
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           tree
           was
           wild
           and
           naught
           ,
           but
           they
           wanted
           strength
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           suppresse
           the
           growing
           of
           the
           tree
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Yet
           if
           they
           had
           not
           run
           after
           the
           false
           Wares
           those
           Factors
           sold
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           eaten
           of
           the
           false
           fruits
           ,
           but
           rather
           eaten
           of
           the
           pretious
           tree
           ,
           then
           they
           might
           have
           gotten
           strength
           to
           oppose
           the
           wild
           tree
           .
           But
           because
           they
           ran
           a
           whoring
           after
           the
           wild
           Nature
           in
           
           Humane
           conceits
           and
           opinions
           ,
           in
           the
           lusts
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           in
           a
           hypocritical
           way
           ,
           therefore
           the
           wild
           Nature
           did
           predominate
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           wild
           tree
           grew
           high
           and
           large
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           spoiled
           them
           with
           its
           wild
           ranknesse
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           For
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wrath
           or
           fierceness
           ,
           in
           Nature
           ,
           gave
           his
           power
           to
           the
           tree
           ,
           to
           spoil
           men
           ,
           which
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           wild
           fruits
           of
           the
           Factors
           :
           Because
           they
           forsook
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           sought
           after
           their
           own
           fancie
           ,
           as
           Mother
           Eve
           did
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           therefore
           their
           own
           
             innate
             quality
          
           predominated
           in
           them
           ,
           
             and
             brought
             them
             into
             strong
             delusions
             ,
          
           as
           St.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             2
             Thes.
          
           2.
           11.
           
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           ,
           did
           raise
           Warrs
           and
           tempests
           from
           the
           wild
           tree
           toward
           the
           North
           against
           the
           people
           and
           Nations
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           born
           of
           the
           wild
           tree
           ,
           and
           the
           tempest
           which
           came
           from
           the
           wild
           tree
           overthrew
           them
           in
           their
           weaknesse
           and
           faintnesse
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           And
           the
           Merchant
           under
           the
           good
           Tree
           dissembled
           with
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           South
           and
           West
           ,
           and
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           commended
           his
           Wares
           hugely
           ,
           and
           deceived
           cunningly
           the
           simple
           ones
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           were
           witty
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           his
           Factors
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           might
           have
           their
           livelihood
           or
           livings
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           brought
           it
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           did
           see
           or
           know
           the
           holy
           tree
           any
           more
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           got
           all
           the
           Land
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             
             I
             am
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             good
             tree
             ,
             and
             stand
             on
             the
             root
             of
             the
             good
             tree
             ,
             and
             am
             ingrafted
             into
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             buy
             my
             Wares
             which
             I
             sell
             :
          
           and
           then
           you
           shall
           be
           healed
           of
           your
           wild
           birth
           ,
           and
           live
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           I
           am
           grown
           out
           of
           the
           root
           of
           the
           good
           Tree
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           holy
           tree
           is
           in
           my
           power
           ,
           and
           I
           sit
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           divine
           power
           ,
           I
           have
           power
           in
           heaven
           
           and
           on
           earth
           ,
           
             Come
             unto
             me
          
           ,
           and
           buy
           for
           money
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           43.
           
           Whereupon
           all
           Nations
           flocked
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           buy
           and
           eat
           ,
           even
           till
           they
           fainted
           :
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           South
           ,
           West
           ,
           and
           toward
           the
           North
           did
           eat
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Factor
           ,
           and
           lived
           under
           a
           great
           faintnesse
           ;
           for
           the
           wild
           tree
           of
           the
           North
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           waste
           of
           them
           a
           long
           time
           .
           And
           there
           was
           a
           miserable
           time
           upon
           earth
           ,
           such
           as
           never
           was
           ,
           since
           the
           world
           stood
           ,
           but
           men
           thought
           that
           time
           to
           be
           good
           ;
           so
           terribly
           the
           Merchant
           under
           the
           good
           tree
           ,
           had
           blinded
           them
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           But
           in
           the
           Evening
           God
           in
           his
           mercy
           took
           pity
           on
           mans
           misery
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           and
           stirr'd
           up
           the
           good
           tree
           again
           ,
           even
           that
           glorious
           Divine
           Tree
           ,
           which
           did
           bear
           the
           fruit
           of
           life
           ;
           then
           there
           grew
           a
           twigg
           nigh
           unto
           the
           root
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           pretious
           tree
           ,
           and
           was
           green
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           was
           given
           the
           sap
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           it
           spoke
           with
           the
           tongue
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           shewed
           to
           every
           one
           the
           pretious
           tree
           ,
           and
           its
           voice
           was
           heard
           in
           many
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           And
           then
           men
           resorted
           thither
           to
           see
           and
           to
           hear
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           shewed
           unto
           them
           the
           pretious
           and
           vigorous
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           of
           which
           men
           had
           eaten
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           were
           delivered
           of
           their
           wild
           nature
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           mightily
           rejoyced
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           with
           great
           joy
           ,
           and
           refreshing
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           new
           strength
           from
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           sung
           a
           new
           song
           concerning
           the
           
             true
             real
             Tree
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           delivered
           from
           their
           wild
           birth
           ,
           and
           then
           hated
           the
           Merchant
           and
           his
           Factors
           ,
           as
           also
           their
           false
           Wares
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           But
           all
           those
           came
           ,
           which
           did
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           sate
           in
           the
           Dust
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           holy
           Tree
           ,
           and
           were
           healed
           of
           their
           
           impure
           birth
           and
           wrath
           or
           fierceness
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           lived
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           ingrafted
           into
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           .
           But
           onely
           the
           Factors
           of
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           his
           and
           their
           Dissemblers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           made
           their
           gains
           with
           false
           wares
           ,
           and
           had
           gathered
           Treasure
           together
           ,
           
             came
             not
          
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           drown'd
           and
           quite
           dead
           in
           the
           gain
           of
           the
           Merchants
           whoredom
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           the
           wild
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           anguish
           and
           shame
           ,
           which
           was
           discovered
           ,
           kept
           them
           back
           ,
           because
           they
           went
           a
           whoring
           so
           long
           with
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           seduced
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           gloried
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ingrafted
           into
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           sanctity
           by
           a
           divine
           power
           ,
           and
           set
           to
           sale
           the
           fruit
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           Now
           because
           their
           shame
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           knavery
           and
           wickednesse
           was
           discovered
           ,
           they
           waxed
           dumb
           ,
           and
           stayed
           behind
           ,
           they
           were
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           repented
           of
           their
           abominations
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           with
           the
           hungry
           and
           thirsty
           to
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Eternal
           life
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           grew
           faint
           also
           in
           their
           thirst
           ,
           and
           their
           plague
           riseth
           up
           from
           eternity
           to
           eternity
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           gnawed
           in
           their
           conscience
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           Now
           the
           Merchant
           seeing
           that
           the
           deceit
           of
           his
           false
           Wares
           was
           discovered
           ,
           he
           grew
           very
           worth
           ,
           and
           despaired
           ;
           and
           bent
           his
           Bow
           against
           the
           holy
           people
           ,
           which
           would
           buy
           no
           more
           of
           his
           Wares
           ,
           and
           ●o
           destroyed
           many
           of
           the
           holy
           people
           ,
           and
           blasphemed
           the
           
             Green-twigg
             ,
             which
             was
             grown
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             life
             .
          
           But
           the
           
             Great
             Prince
             MICHAEL
          
           which
           
             standeth
             before
             God
          
           ,
           came
           and
           fought
           for
           the
           Holy
           people
           ,
           and
           overcame
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           But
           the
           prince
           of
           darknesse
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           his
           Merchant
           had
           a
           Fall
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           deceit
           was
           discovered
           ,
           he
           raised
           a
           tempest
           from
           the
           North
           out
           of
           the
           wild
           Tree
           against
           the
           holy
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Merchant
           of
           the
           
           South
           made
           an
           assault
           upon
           them
           :
           then
           the
           Holy
           people
           grew
           hugely
           in
           their
           Blossom
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           when
           the
           holy
           and
           pretious
           tree
           grew
           ,
           and
           that
           overcame
           the
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           in
           Nature
           and
           its
           Prince
           ;
           thus
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Now
           ,
           when
           the
           noble
           and
           holy
           Tree
           was
           revealed
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           saw
           how
           it
           moved
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           spread
           its
           fragrancy
           over
           all
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           any
           one
           that
           pleased
           ,
           might
           eat
           of
           it
           ;
           then
           the
           people
           grew
           weary
           of
           eating
           its
           fruit
           ,
           which
           grew
           on
           the
           tree
           ,
           and
           long'd
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Tree
           ;
           and
           the
           cunning
           and
           wise
           people
           sought
           after
           the
           Root
           ,
           and
           contended
           about
           the
           same
           :
           so
           the
           strife
           was
           great
           about
           the
           root
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           forgot
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           sweet
           tree
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           controversie
           about
           the
           root
           of
           the
           tree
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           And
           now
           they
           minded
           neither
           the
           Root
           nor
           the
           Tree
           ,
           but
           the
           prince
           of
           darknesse
           had
           another
           design
           ,
           intending
           something
           else
           :
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           eat
           no
           more
           of
           the
           good
           Tree
           ,
           but
           contended
           about
           the
           Root
           ,
           he
           perceived
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           grown
           
             very
             weak
          
           and
           faint
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           wild
           Nature
           predominated
           in
           them
           again
           ;
        
         
           52.
           
           And
           therefore
           he
           stirred
           them
           up
           to
           pride
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           one
           supposed
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Root
           at
           hand
           ,
           every
           one
           must
           look
           after
           and
           hear
           him
           ,
           and
           reverence
           him
           :
           Whereby
           they
           built
           their
           Palaces
           and
           great
           Houses
           ,
           and
           served
           in
           secrecie
           their
           Idol
           Mammon
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lay
           people
           were
           troubled
           and
           caused
           to
           offend
           ,
           and
           so
           lived
           in
           carnal
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           wild
           Nature
           ,
           and
           served
           their
           belly
           in
           wantonnesse
           ,
           confiding
           in
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           moved
           over
           them
           all
           ,
           though
           they
           fell
           into
           misery
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           be
           healed
           .
        
         
         
           53.
           
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           served
           the
           prince
           of
           darknesse
           according
           to
           the
           impulse
           of
           the
           wild
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           pretious
           tree
           stood
           there
           onely
           for
           a
           May-game
           or
           mocking
           stock
           ,
           and
           many
           lived
           like
           
             wild
             beasts
          
           ,
           and
           did
           lead
           a
           wicked
           life
           ,
           in
           Pride
           ,
           Pomp
           ,
           Statelinesse
           and
           Lasciviousnesse
           ,
           the
           rich
           consuming
           the
           labour
           and
           sweat
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           forcing
           them
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           All
           evill
           actions
           were
           approved
           of
           for
           Bribery
           :
           the
           Lawes
           issued
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           evill
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           strove
           after
           riches
           and
           goods
           ,
           after
           pride
           ,
           pomp
           and
           statelinesse
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           deliverer
           for
           the
           poor
           ;
           scolding
           ,
           railing
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           and
           swearing
           were
           not
           disapproved
           nor
           held
           vitious
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           defiled
           themselves
           in
           the
           wrathful
           or
           fierce
           Quality
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           swine
           tumbleth
           in
           the
           dirt
           and
           Mire
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           This
           did
           the
           Shepherds
           with
           the
           sheep
           ,
           they
           retained
           no
           more
           but
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           the
           noble
           tree
           ,
           its
           fruit
           ,
           vertue
           and
           life
           was
           only
           a
           cover
           to
           their
           Sins
           .
           Thus
           the
           world
           lived
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           saving
           a
           small
           remnant
           or
           number
           ,
           which
           were
           generated
           in
           the
           midst
           among
           the
           Thorns
           in
           great
           tribulation
           and
           contempt
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           Nations
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           There
           was
           no
           difference
           ,
           they
           all
           lived
           upon
           the
           impulse
           of
           the
           wild
           nature
           in
           faintnesse
           ,
           even
           unto
           a
           little
           number
           ,
           which
           were
           delivered
           out
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Deluge
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           growing
           of
           the
           noble
           tree
           in
           Nature
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           was
           also
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           But
           why
           men
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           did
           long
           so
           eagerly
           after
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           is
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           hitherto
           it
           was
           concealed
           from
           the
           wise
           and
           prudent
           ;
           neither
           will
           it
           rise
           up
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Deep
           ,
           in
           great
           simplicity
           .
        
         
         
           58.
           
           As
           indeed
           the
           noble
           tree
           with
           its
           kernel
           and
           heart
           ,
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           concealed
           from
           the
           worldly
           wise
           :
           though
           they
           supposed
           they
           stood
           some
           at
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           the
           very
           Top
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           no
           more
           then
           a
           shining
           Mist
           before
           their
           eyes
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           But
           the
           noble
           tree
           from
           the
           beginning
           till
           now
           strove
           in
           Nature
           to
           its
           utmost
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           revealed
           to
           
             all
             people
          
           Tongues
           and
           Languages
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Devil
           in
           the
           wild
           nature
           raged
           ,
           and
           fought
           like
           a
           fierce
           Lyon.
           
        
         
           60.
           
           But
           the
           noble
           tree
           bore
           the
           more
           and
           the
           sweeter
           fruit
           ,
           and
           revealed
           it self
           more
           and
           more
           against
           all
           the
           fury
           and
           madnesse
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           end
           ;
           and
           
             then
             it
             was
             light
             .
             For
             there
             grew
             a
             green
             twigg
             at
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             noble
             Tree
             ,
          
           which
           gat
           the
           sap
           and
           life
           of
           the
           root
           ,
           to
           which
           was
           given
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Tree
           ;
           so
           it
           encreased
           and
           multiplyed
           the
           noble
           tree
           in
           its
           glorious
           vertue
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           nature
           also
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           grew
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           Now
           when
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           then
           
             both
             the
             Gates
          
           of
           Nature
           were
           opened
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           
             two
             Qualities
          
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Jerusalem
          
           was
           manifested
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Hell
          
           also
           ,
           to
           all
           men
           upon
           Earth
           .
           And
           the
           Light
           and
           voice
           was
           heard
           in
           the
           
             four
             Winds
          
           ,
           and
           the
           false
           Merchant
           in
           the
           South
           was
           quite
           revealed
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           hated
           him
           ,
           and
           rooted
           him
           out
           from
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           wild
           tree
           toward
           the
           North
           withered
           ,
           and
           all
           people
           beheld
           the
           holy
           tree
           ,
           even
           in
           forraign
           Islands
           ,
           with
           admiration
           .
           And
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           darknesse
           was
           revealed
           ,
           and
           his
           Mysteries
           were
           discovered
           ,
           and
           his
           shame
           ,
           ignominy
           and
           perdition
           ,
           the
           men
           upon
           earth
           did
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           Light.
           
        
         
         
           63.
           
           And
           this
           lasted
           but
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           for
           men
           forsook
           that
           light
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           carnal
           pleasures
           to
           their
           own
           perdition
           :
           for
           as
           the
           gate
           of
           light
           had
           opened
           it self
           ,
           so
           did
           also
           the
           gate
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           both
           went
           forth
           all
           manner
           of
           powers
           and
           Arts
           ,
           that
           were
           therein
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           For
           as
           men
           had
           lived
           from
           the
           beginning
           in
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           wild
           nature
           ,
           and
           hunted
           only
           after
           earthly
           things
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           things
           were
           not
           mended
           but
           rather
           worse
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           In
           the
           middle
           of
           this
           time
           were
           raised
           many
           great
           stormy
           winds
           from
           the
           West
           toward
           the
           East
           and
           North
           :
           but
           from
           the
           North
           there
           went
           forth
           a
           great
           
             stream
             of
             water
          
           toward
           the
           holy
           tree
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           stream
           it
           was
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           wild
           tree
           toward
           the
           North
           withered
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           And
           then
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           darknesse
           was
           enraged
           in
           the
           great
           motion
           of
           Nature
           .
           For
           the
           
             Holy
             Tree
          
           moved
           in
           Nature
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           would
           by
           and
           by
           be
           elevated
           ,
           and
           kindled
           ,
           in
           the
           glorification
           of
           the
           holy
           Divine
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           cast
           the
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           long
           stood
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           wrestled
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           the
           tree
           of
           darknesse
           wrath
           fiercenesse
           and
           perdition
           ,
           moved
           furiously
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           would
           be
           kindled
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           Prince
           with
           his
           Legions
           went
           forth
           to
           spoyl
           the
           noble
           fruit
           of
           the
           good
           tree
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           And
           it
           stood
           horribly
           in
           Nature
           in
           the
           fierce
           quality
           ,
           in
           that
           quality
           ,
           wherein
           the
           prince
           of
           darknesse
           dwelt
           ,
           to
           speak
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ;
           even
           as
           when
           men
           see
           terrible
           weather
           coming
           on
           ,
           which
           maketh
           a
           horrible
           appearance
           with
           lightening
           and
           tempestuous
           winds
           ,
           at
           which
           men
           stand
           amazed
           .
        
         
         
           69.
           
           On
           the
           other
           side
           in
           the
           good
           quality
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           
             holy
             tree
             of
             life
          
           stood
           ,
           all
           was
           pleasant
           sweet
           and
           delightful
           ;
           like
           an
           heavenly
           joyfulness
           .
           These
           two
           moved
           furiously
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           nature
           was
           kindled
           of
           both
           qualities
           in
           one
           moment
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           And
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           was
           kindled
           in
           its
           own
           quality
           ,
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           its
           quality
           burnt
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           heavenly
           joyfulness
           ,
           in
           an
           unsearchable
           light
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           71.
           
           All
           voyces
           ,
           of
           the
           heavenly
           joyfulnesse
           qualified
           mixed
           or
           harmonized
           in
           this
           fire
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           from
           eternitie
           in
           the
           good
           qualitie
           ;
           and
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           shined
           into
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           replenished
           or
           filled
           the
           whole
           quality
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           stood
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           And
           the
           tree
           of
           the
           fierce
           quality
           which
           is
           the
           other
           part
           in
           Nature
           ,
           was
           kindled
           also
           and
           burnt
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           
             Gods
             wrath
          
           in
           a
           hellish
           flame
           ,
           and
           the
           fierce
           source
           rose
           up
           into
           eternity
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           with
           his
           Legions
           did
           abide
           in
           the
           fierce
           wrathfull
           quality
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           In
           this
           fire
           were
           consumed
           ,
           the
           
             Earth
             ,
             Starres
          
           and
           Elements
           ,
           for
           all
           were
           on
           fire
           at
           once
           ,
           each
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           its
           own
           quality
           ,
           and
           all
           was
           separable
           .
           For
           the
           Ancient
           of
           Dayes
           moved
           himself
           in
           it
           ,
           wherein
           every
           power
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           named
           ,
           even
           the
           powers
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           became
           thin
           again
           ,
           and
           fashioned
           according
           to
           that
           form
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           in
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           Only
           the
           
             two
             qualities
          
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           in
           Nature
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           were
           separated
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           one
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           the
           prince
           of
           malice
           and
           wrath
           or
           fiercenesse
           for
           an
           eternal
           habitation
           ;
           and
           that
           
           is
           called
           Hell
           ,
           or
           a
           Rejection
           ,
           which
           in
           eternity
           ,
           no
           more
           apprehends
           or
           toucheth
           the
           good
           quality
           ;
           but
           is
           an
           oblivion
           of
           all
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           unto
           its
           eternity
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           In
           the
           other
           quality
           stood
           the
           Tree
           of
           eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           its
           source
           and
           off-spring
           descended
           from
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           did
           shine
           into
           the
           same
           .
           And
           all
           men
           came
           forth
           which
           descended
           from
           the
           loynes
           of
           Adam
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           man
           ,
           Each
           in
           its
           vertue
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           quality
           ,
           in
           which
           each
           did
           grow
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           76.
           
           Those
           that
           on
           earth
           had
           eaten
           of
           the
           good
           Tree
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             in
             them
          
           did
           dwell
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           unto
           eternal
           joy
           ;
           they
           had
           in
           them
           the
           power
           of
           the
           good
           quality
           ,
           they
           were
           received
           into
           the
           good
           and
           holy
           quality
           ,
           and
           they
           sung
           the
           Song
           of
           their
           Bridegroom
           ,
           each
           in
           his
           voyce
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Holinesse
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           But
           those
           that
           were
           born
           in
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           on
           earth
           never
           fully
           knew
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           but
           were
           grown
           in
           its
           power
           ,
           which
           overshadowed
           all
           men
           upon
           earth
           ,
           as
           very
           many
           Nations
           ,
           Heathens
           and
           Babes
           ,
           which
           were
           also
           received
           into
           the
           same
           power
           wherein
           they
           were
           grown
           ,
           and
           wherewith
           their
           spirit
           was
           cloathed
           ,
           and
           they
           sung
           the
           song
           according
           to
           their
           power
           and
           measure
           in
           the
           noble
           tree
           of
           eternal
           life
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           was
           glorified
           according
           to
           his
           power
           vertue
           measure
           and
           proportion
           .
        
         
           78.
           
           And
           the
           Holy
           Nature
           Generated
           joyfull
           heavenly
           fruit
           ,
           even
           as
           on
           earth
           it
           had
           generated
           fruit
           in
           both
           the
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           were
           both
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           so
           now
           it
           did
           generate
           heavenly
           fulnesse
           of
           Joy.
           
        
         
           79.
           
           And
           those
           men
           ,
           that
           were
           now
           like
           Angels
           did
           each
           eat
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           and
           they
           sung
           the
           song
           
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           song
           of
           
             the
             Tree
          
           of
           eternal
           life
           .
        
         
           80.
           
           And
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Father
           as
           a
           holy
           Sceane
           ,
           a
           triumphing
           joy
           ;
           for
           to
           that
           end
           all
           things
           at
           the
           beginning
           were
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           abide
           so
           to
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
           81.
           
           But
           those
           that
           were
           grown
           on
           earth
           in
           the
           power
           of
           
             the
             tree
             of
             wrath
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           which
           the
           fierce
           quality
           had
           overcome
           ,
           and
           were
           withered
           in
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           their
           spirit
           ,
           in
           their
           Sins
           ,
           all
           those
           came
           forth
           also
           each
           in
           his
           power
           or
           faculty
           ,
           and
           were
           received
           into
           
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Darknesse
          
           ,
           and
           each
           was
           indued
           in
           that
           power
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           grown
           up
           ,
           and
           their
           King
           is
           call'd
           Lucifer
           ,
           viz.
           one
           expell'd
           or
           driven
           forth
           from
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           82.
           
           And
           the
           hellish
           quality
           brought
           forth
           fruit
           also
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           done
           upon
           earth
           ,
           onely
           the
           good
           was
           severed
           or
           parted
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           brought
           forth
           fruit
           now
           in
           its
           own
           quality
           .
           And
           these
           Men
           also
           ,
           which
           were
           now
           like
           the
           spirits
           ,
           did
           each
           eat
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           quality
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Devils
           also
           .
        
         
           83.
           
           For
           as
           there
           is
           a
           difference
           in
           men
           upon
           earth
           in
           their
           qualities
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           not
           of
           one
           Quality
           Condition
           or
           Disposition
           ,
           even
           so
           among
           the
           rejected
           reprobate
           spirits
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           heavenly
           pomp
           in
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           that
           lasteth
           unto
           its
           eternity
           .
           AMEN
           .
        
         
           84.
           
           
             Courteous
             Reader
          
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           short
           information
           concerning
           the
           
             two
             Qualities
          
           in
           Nature
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           how
           there
           arose
           from
           thence
           
             two
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           a
           heavenly
           and
           a
           hellish
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           stirre
           in
           this
           time
           and
           strive
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           will
           be
           in
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Introduction
           .
           To
           this
           Book
           I
           have
           given
           this
           Name
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Root
           or
           Mother
           of
           Philosophie
           ,
           Astrologie
           ,
           and
           Theologie
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           may
           know
           what
           this
           Book
           doth
           treat
           of
           ,
           Observe
           ,
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Philosophie
             ,
             is
             treated
             concerning
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             
               
                 I.
                 What
                 God
                 is
                 ;
              
               
                 II.
                 How
                 in
                 the
                 Being
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 created
                 ,
                 Nature
                 the
                 Stars
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 From
                 whence
                 every
                 thing
                 hath
                 its
                 Original
                 .
              
               
                 IIII.
                 How
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 were
                 created
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 How
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Devils
                 ,
                 were
                 created
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 How
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 is
                 creaturely
                 ,
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Two
                   Qualities
                
                 are
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             out
             of
             a
             true
             ground
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             impulse
             and
             motion
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Astrologie
             ,
             is
             treated
             ,
             
               
                 I.
                 Of
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 How
                 all
                 Creatures
                 proceeded
                 from
                 thence
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 How
                 the
                 same
                 do
                 impell
                 and
                 rule
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 IIII.
                 And
                 work
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 is
                 wrought
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 Men
                 and
                 Beasts
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Whence
                 it
                 cometh
                 ,
                 that
                 Good
                 and
                 Bad
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 raigneth
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 Also
                 how
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 of
                 Hell
                 consisteth
                 therein
                 .
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
             My
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             describe
             the
             course
             ,
             place
             and
             Name
             of
             all
             Stars
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             Annual
             Conjunction
             ,
             Opposition
             ,
             Quadrat
             ,
             is
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             what
             they
             yearly
             and
             hourly
             operate
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             long
             processe
             of
             time
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             by
             the
             wise
             ,
             skilful
             and
             Expert
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             rich
             and
             large
             in
             spirit
             ,
             by
             their
             diligent
             contemplation
             ,
             observation
             ,
             deep
             sense
             ,
             Calculation
             and
             Computation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Neither
             have
             I
             studied
             or
             learned
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             I
             leave
             that
             to
             the
             Learned
             to
             discourse
             of
             :
             but
             my
             intention
             is
             to
             write
             according
             to
             the
             Spirit
             and
             sense
             ;
             and
             not
             according
             to
             Speculation
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             Theologie
             is
             handled
             .
             
               
                 I.
                 Of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 How
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 
                 III.
                 How
                 
                   in
                   Nature
                
                 it
                 fighteth
                 and
                 striveth
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 IIII.
                 How
                 men
                 through
                 Faith
                 and
                 Spirit
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 triumph
                 in
                 Divine
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 eternal
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 victory
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Also
                 how
                 Man
                 through
                 the
                 operation
                 or
                 working
                 in
                 the
                 hellish
                 quality
                 ,
                 casts
                 himself
                 into
                 perdition
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 And
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 both
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
            
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Supream
             Title
             is
             ,
          
           
             AVRORA
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             The
             Dawning
             of
             the
             Day
             in
             the
             East
             :
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             in
             the
             Rising
             of
             the
             SVN
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             a
             secret
             Mystery
             concealed
             from
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             themselves
             shall
             shortly
             be
             sensible
             of
             :
             but
             to
             those
             ,
             which
             read
             this
             book
             in
             singlenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             after
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             
             place
             their
             hope
             onely
             in
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             a
             hidden
             secret
             ,
             but
             a
             manifest
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             I
             will
             not
             explain
             this
             Title
             ,
             but
             commit
             it
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             impartial
             Reader
             ,
             who
             wrestleth
             in
             the
             good
             quality
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Now
             if
             Mr.
             Critick
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             or
             worketh
             with
             his
             wit
             in
             the
             fierce
             quality
             ,
             gets
             
               this
               book
            
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             will
             oppose
             it
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             alwayes
             stirring
             and
             Opposition
             between
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               First
               he
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               ascend
               
                 too
                 high
              
               into
               the
               Deity
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               a
               meet
               thing
               for
               me
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               II.
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               boast
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               :
               I
               had
               more
               need
               to
               live
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               make
               demonstration
               of
               it
               by
               wondrous
               Works
               or
               Miracles
               .
            
             
               III.
               Thirdly
               he
               will
               say
               ;
               that
               I
               am
               not
               learned
               enough
               .
            
             
               IIII.
               Fourthly
               he
               will
               say
               ;
               that
               I
               do
               it
               in
               a
               vain-glorious
               way
               .
            
             
               V.
               Fifthly
               he
               will
               be
               much
               offended
               at
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Author
               :
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               gaze
               onely
               upon
               high
               things
               ,
               and
               simplenesse
               is
               a
               scandal
               and
               offence
               unto
               it
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             these
             partial
             worldly
             Criticks
             ,
             I
             set
             in
             opposition
             the
             Patriarchs
             of
             the
             first
             world
             ,
             which
             were
             mean
             despised
             Men
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Devil
             raged
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henoch
             ,
             when
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             preached
             powerfully
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             ascend
             with
             their
             Bodies
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             yet
             beheld
             all
             with
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             Only
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             revealed
             himself
             in
             
               their
               Spirits
            
             .
          
           
           
             10.
             
             Afterward
             it
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             next
             world
             among
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             mean
             simple
             Men
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             were
             Herds-men
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Also
             when
             the
             
               MESSIAS
               CHRIST
            
             the
             Champion
             in
             the
             Battle
             in
             Nature
             ,
             assumed
             the
             humanity
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             of
             Men
             ,
             yet
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             in
             this
             world
             in
             a
             low
             estate
             and
             condition
             :
             and
             was
             a
             Stranger
             to
             the
             world
             .
             And
             all
             his
             Apostles
             were
             poor
             despised
             Fisher-men
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Nay
               Christ
               himselfe
               returneth
            
             thanks
             to
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             concealed
             it
             from
             the
             worldly
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             revealed
             the
             same
             to
             Babes
             .
             Math.
             11.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Besides
             it
             is
             seen
             ,
             how
             they
             also
             were
             
               poor
               Sinners
            
             ,
             having
             both
             the
             impulses
             of
             good
             and
             of
             bad
             ,
             in
             Nature
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             reproved
             and
             preached
             against
             the
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             against
             their
             own
             Sins
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             vain
             glory
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Neither
             had
             they
             any
             Ability
             from
             their
             own
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             teach
             of
             Gods
             Mysteries
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             So
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             of
             my self
             neither
             ,
             nor
             boast
             or
             write
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             simple
             man
             ,
             and
             besides
             a
             
               poore
               sinner
            
             ,
             and
             have
             need
             to
             pray
             daily
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               ,
            
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             :
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               us
               with
               thy
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             16.
             
             Neither
             did
             I
             ascend
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             behold
             all
             the
             works
             and
             creatures
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             heaven
             is
             revealed
             in
             my
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             know
             in
             the
             spirit
             the
             works
             and
             creatures
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             And
             besides
             ,
             the
             will
             to
             that
             ,
             is
             not
             my
             natural
             will
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             I
             have
             endured
             many
             an
             assault
             of
             the
             Devil
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             But
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             descended
             not
             only
             
             from
             the
             Starrs
             and
             Elements
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             hid
             therein
             ,
             a
             spark
             of
             the
             light
             and
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             It
             is
             not
             an
             empty
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             down
             in
             
               Genesis
               ,
               the
               1.
               ch
               .
               v.
               27.
               
               God
               created
               man
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               created
               hee
               him
               .
            
             First
             it
             hath
             this
             sence
             and
             meaning
             viz.
             that
             he
             is
             created
             out
             of
             the
             
               whole
               Being
            
             of
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             The
             Body
             is
             from
             the
             Elements
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             have
             Elemental
             food
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             Soule
             hath
             its
             Original
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             hath
             irs
             first
             beginning
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             yet
             it
             hath
             its
             source
             also
             from
             without
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             and
             from
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ruleth
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             maner
             ,
             as
             he
             replenisheth
             and
             filleth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             as
             all
             things
             are
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             God
             himself
             is
             all
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Seeing
             then
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Soule
             is
             creaturely
             ,
             viz.
             the
             proprietie
             or
             Portion
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             therefore
             it
             searcheth
             even
             into
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             and
             also
             into
             Nature
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             its
             Source
             and
             descent
             from
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             whole
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             When
             it
             is
             kindled
             or
             enlightened
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             then
             it
             beholdeth
             what
             God
             its
             Father
             doth
             ,
             as
             a
             son
             beholdeth
             what
             his
             Father
             doth
             at
             home
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Member
             or
             child
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Eye
             of
             man
             seeth
             even
             unto
             the
             Stars
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             a
             finite
             original
             and
             begining
             :
             So
             the
             soul
             also
             seeth
             even
             into
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             wherein
             it
             liveth
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             But
             the
             Soul
             having
             its
             source
             also
             out
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Nature
             there
             is
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             also
             ,
             in
             that
             man
             hath
             cast
             himself
             ,
             through
             Sin
             ,
             into
             the
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             of
             Nature
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             soul
             is
             daily
             and
             
             hourly
             defiled
             with
             Sins
             ,
             therefore
             it
             knoweth
             but
             in
             part
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             For
             the
             wrath
             or
             fiercenesse
             in
             Nature
             raigneth
             now
             also
             in
             the
             soul.
             But
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             not
             go
             into
             the
             wrath
             or
             fiercenesse
             ,
             but
             raigneth
             in
             the
             source
             of
             the
             soul
             which
             is
             in
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fighteth
             against
             the
             wrath
             or
             fiercenesse
             in
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             28.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             soul
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             any
             perfect
             knowledge
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             till
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             light
             and
             darknesse
             are
             separated
             ,
             and
             wrath
             or
             fiercenesse
             ,
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             consumed
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             soul
             seeth
             clearly
             and
             perfectly
             in
             God
             its
             Father
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             But
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             kindled
             or
             enlightened
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             then
             it
             triumpheth
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             like
             a
             huge
             fire
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             heart
             and
             reins
             tremble
             for
             Joy.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             But
             there
             is
             not
             presently
             a
             great
             and
             deep
             knowledge
             in
             God
             its
             Father
             ,
             but
             its
             love
             towards
             God
             its
             Father
             ,
             triumpheth
             thus
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             But
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             sowen
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             is
             as
             small
             
               as
               a
               Grain
               of
               Mustard
               seed
               ,
            
             as
             Christ
             makes
             the
             comparison
             ,
             
               Matth.
               13.
               afterward
               it
               groweth
               large
               ,
               like
               a
               tree
               ,
               and
               spreadeth
               it self
               abroad
            
             in
             God
             its
             Creator
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Just
             as
             a
             Drop
             of
             water
             in
             the
             Ocean
             cannot
             avail
             much
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             great
             River
             runneth
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             maketh
             a
             greater
             commotion
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             But
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             also
             depth
             and
             heighth
             ,
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             in
             God
             ,
             one
             comprehensibility
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             the
             holy
             Soul
             of
             man
             seeth
             the
             same
             also
             ;
             But
             in
             this
             world
             in
             part
             only
             :
             it
             happeneth
             
               some
               times
            
             ,
             that
             it
             seeth
             nothing
             at
             all
             :
             for
             the
             Devil
             doth
             assault
             it
             
             furiously
             in
             the
             fierce
             wrathful
             source
             which
             is
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             covereth
             the
             noble
             Mustard
             seed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Man
             must
             alwayes
             be
             in
             fight
             and
             war.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             concerning
             God
             our
             Father
             ,
             in
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             himself
             is
             all
             :
             And
             will
             handle
             ,
             how
             all
             is
             become
             distinct
             and
             creaturely
             ,
             and
             how
             all
             driveth
             and
             moveth
             in
             the
             whole
             tree
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Here
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             1º
             true
             ground
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             2º
             how
             all
             was
             One
             Being
             before
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             3º
             how
             the
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             were
             created
             also
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             what
             :
             4º
             Also
             how
             the
             terrible
             Fall
             of
             Lucifer
             together
             with
             his
             Legions
             hapned
             :
             5º
             How
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             were
             made
             :
             6º
             how
             metals
             ,
             stones
             and
             other
             creatures
             in
             the
             earth
             are
             generated
             ;
             7º
             How
             the
             birth
             of
             life
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             corporeity
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             8º
             Also
             what
             the
             true
             heaven
             is
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             and
             his
             Saints
             do
             dwell
             :
             9º
             And
             what
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             Hellish
             fire
             .
             10º
             And
             how
             all
             is
             become
             kindled
             and
             enflamed
             .
          
           
             
               In
               brief
               ,
               How
               ,
               and
               what
               ,
               the
               Being
               of
               all
               Beings
               is
               .
            
          
           
             37.
             
             The
             
               First
               Seven
            
             Chapters
             treat
             very
             plainly
             and
             comprehensibly
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             and
             of
             
             Angels
             ,
             by
             similitudes
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             from
             one
             step
             to
             the
             other
             at
             last
             come
             to
             the
             
               deep
               sense
            
             and
             true
             ground
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             In
             the
             Eighth
             Chapter
             ,
             beginneth
             the
             depth
             in
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             the
             further
             ,
             the
             deeper
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             One
             thing
             is
             often
             repeated
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             deeply
             described
             ,
             for
             the
             Readers
             sake
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             slow
             and
             dull
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             That
             which
             you
             do
             not
             find
             sufficiently
             explained
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             *
             you
             will
             find
             more
             clearly
             in
             the
             second
             and
             †
             third
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             For
             ,
             corruption
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             we
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             perfect
             knowledge
             at
             once
             .
          
           
           
             42.
             
             Yet
             this
             Book
             is
             
               the
               WONDER
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             Soul
             will
             understand
             well
             enough
             .
             Thus
             I
             commit
             the
             Reader
             into
             the
             meek
             and
             
               holy
               Love
            
             of
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           First
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Searching
             out
             the
             Divine
             Being
             in
             Nature
             ,
             of
             both
             the
             Qualities
             ;
             the
             Good
             and
             the
             Evil.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THough
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           cannot
           conceive
           or
           apprehend
           the
           Being
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           only
           when
           enlightned
           and
           kindled
           from
           God
           :
        
         
           2.
           
           Yet
           if
           a
           man
           will
           speak
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           :
           What
           GOD
           is
           ,
           Then
           ,
           
             
               I.
               A
               man
               must
               diligently
               consider
               the
               Powers
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
               II.
               Also
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
            
             
               
               III.
               The
               Stars
               ,
               the
               Elements
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               are
               proceeded
               from
               them
               .
               As
               also
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               Devils
               ,
               and
               Men
               ;
               moreover
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               Hell.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             in
             One.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             this
             Consideration
             are
             found
             ,
             
               Two
               Qualities
            
             ,
             a
             Good
             one
             and
             an
             Evil
             one
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             one
             another
             as
             One
             thing
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             all
             Powers
             ,
             in
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             :
             and
             no
             Creature
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             Natural
             Life
             ,
             can
             subsist
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             hath
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             a
             *
             QVALITY
             is
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Now
             here
             a
             man
             must
             consider
             ,
             What
             the
             word
             QVALITY
             meaneth
             ,
             or
             is
             .
          
           
             A
             Quality
             is
             the
             Mobility
             boyling
             springing
             and
             driving
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Heat
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             ,
             for
             Example
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             which
             burneth
             ,
             consumeth
             and
             driveth
             forth
             all
             ,
             whatsoever
             cometh
             into
             it
             which
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             property
             :
             and
             again
             it
             enlightneth
             and
             warmeth
             all
             cold
             ,
             wet
             ,
             and
             dark
             things
             ,
             it
             compacteth
             and
             hardneth
             soft
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Light
             and
             Fiercenesse
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             containeth
             likewise
             two
             other
             kinds
             in
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             1º
             Light
             ,
             and
             2º
             Fiercenesse
             :
             of
             which
             take
             notice
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             light
             or
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             heat
             is
             in
             it self
             a
             pleasant
             joyfull
             Glance
             or
             Lustre
             ,
             a
             power
             of
             life
             ,
             an
             inlightening
             and
             glance
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             is
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             piece
             or
             source
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             it
             maketh
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             living
             and
             moving
             ;
             all
             flesh
             ,
             trees
             ,
             leaves
             ,
             and
             grasse
             ,
             grow
             in
             this
             world
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             light
             and
             have
             their
             life
             therein
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Good.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Again
             it
             containeth
             ,
             also
             a
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             which
             burneth
             ,
             consumeth
             ,
             and
             spoileth
             :
             this
             wrath
             or
             fiercenesse
             springeth
             ,
             driveth
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             it self
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             light
             moveable
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             It
             wrestleth
             and
             fighteth
             together
             in
             its
             two-fold
             source
             ,
             as
             one
             thing
             :
             It
             is
             also
             one
             thing
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             double
             source
             :
             The
             light
             subsisteth
             in
             God
             without
             heat
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             subsist
             so
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             all
             Qualities
             in
             nature
             are
             one
             in
             another
             as
             one
             Qualitie
             ,
             in
             that
             maner
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             all
             :
             and
             
             as
             all
             things
             descend
             and
             come
             forth
             from
             him
             :
             For
             God
             is
             the
             Heart
             or
             fountain
             of
             Nature
             ,
             from
             him
             cometh
             all
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Now
             the
             Heat
             reigneth
             and
             predominateth
             in
             all
             powers
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             warmeth
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             source
             or
             spring
             in
             all
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             the
             water
             would
             be
             too
             cold
             :
             and
             the
             Earth
             would
             be
             congealed
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             no
             Ayr.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             Heat
             is
             predominant
             in
             all
             ,
             in
             trees
             ,
             herbs
             and
             grasse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             water
             moveable
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             through
             the
             waters
             Springing
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             there
             groweth
             herbs
             and
             grasse
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             therefore
             called
             a
             Quality
             ,
             because
             it
             operateth
             moveth
             and
             boyleth
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             all
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             Heat
             giveth
             power
             to
             all
             qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             groweth
             pleasant
             and
             joyful
             .
             Heat
             without
             Light
             availeth
             not
             the
             other
             qualities
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             perdition
             to
             the
             Good
             ,
             an
             evil
             source
             or
             Spring
             :
             for
             all
             is
             spoiled
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             of
             the
             Heat
             .
             Thus
             the
             light
             in
             the
             heat
             is
             a
             quick
             Spring
             or
             living
             fountain
             ;
             into
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             entreth
             ,
             but
             not
             into
             the
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Yet
             the
             heat
             maketh
             the
             light
             moveable
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             springeth
             and
             driveth
             forth
             ,
             as
             is
             seen
             in
             winter
             ;
             when
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             likewise
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             the
             hot
             Rayes
             of
             the
             Sun
             cannot
             reach
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             no
             fruit
             groweth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             qualification
             of
             the
             Cold
             Quality
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Cold
             is
             a
             Quality
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Heat
             ,
             it
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             whatsoever
             come
             forth
             ,
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             whatsoever
             doth
             move
             therein
             ,
             in
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowles
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             Grasse
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             Heat
             is
             set
             in
             opposition
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             therein
             as
             if
             it
             were
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             but
             it
             opposeth
             the
             fiercenesse
             or
             rage
             of
             the
             Heat
             ,
             and
             allayeth
             the
             Heat
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             It
             containeth
             also
             two
             sorts
             or
             Species
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             Observed
             ,
             viz.
             It
             mitigateth
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             maketh
             all
             things
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             a
             quality
             of
             life
             ;
             for
             no
             creature
             can
             subsist
             without
             cold
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             springing
             driving
             Mobility
             in
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             other
             kind
             or
             Species
             is
             Fiercenesse
             :
             for
             where
             it
             getteth
             power
             ,
             it
             suppresseth
             all
             ,
             and
             spoileth
             all
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Heat
             doth
             ;
             no
             life
             can
             subsist
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Heat
             did
             not
             hinder
             that
             .
             The
             fiercenesse
             of
             Cold
             is
             a
             destruction
             to
             every
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Death
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Hot
             fiercenesse
             also
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             qualification
             of
             the
             Ayr
             and
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Ayr
             hath
             its
             original
             from
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ;
             ●or
             
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             work
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             replenish
             all
             ,
             whereby
             is
             caused
             a
             lively
             and
             stirring
             motion
             ;
             but
             when
             cold
             allayeth
             or
             mitigateth
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             both
             their
             qualities
             are
             rarified
             and
             made
             thin
             ;
             and
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             drawes
             them
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             become
             Dewey
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             the
             Ayr
             hath
             its
             original
             and
             greatest
             motion
             from
             Heat
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             hath
             it
             from
             cold
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Now
             these
             Two
             Qualities
             wrestle
             continually
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             the
             Heat
             consumeth
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Cold
             condenseth
             or
             crowdeth
             the
             Ayr.
             Now
             ayr
             is
             a
             cause
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             every
             life
             and
             motion
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             flesh
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             of
             the
             vegetables
             ;
             all
             whatever
             is
             ,
             hath
             its
             life
             from
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             subsist
             without
             ayr
             ,
             whatsoever
             moveth
             and
             is
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Water
             also
             Springeth
             in
             every
             living
             and
             moving
             creature
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             in
             the
             water
             consisteth
             the
             Body
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             consisteth
             in
             the
             Ayr
             :
             be
             it
             *
             in
             animals
             ,
             or
             vegetables
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             these
             two
             are
             caused
             by
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             qualify
             or
             mix
             and
             operate
             together
             as
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Now
             in
             these
             two
             qualitis
             two
             other
             Species
             or
             kinds
             are
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             viz.
             a
             living
             and
             a
             dead
             operation
             .
             The
             Ayr
             is
             a
             living
             quality
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             temperate
             or
             moderate
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             reigneth
             in
             the
             Calmnesse
             or
             Meeknesse
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             rejoyce
             therein
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             there
             is
             a
             fierceness
             or
             wrath
             also
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             killeth
             &
             destroyeth
             by
             its
             terrible
             disturbance
             .
             But
             the
             qualification
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             the
             fierce
             disturbauce
             or
             elevation
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             moveth
             and
             driveth
             in
             every
             creature
             ,
             from
             whenee
             life
             hath
             its
             originals
             
             and
             doth
             exist
             :
             and
             therefore
             both
             of
             them
             must
             be
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             The
             Water
             also
             hath
             a
             fierce
             deadly
             Spring
             ,
             for
             it
             killeth
             &
             consumeth
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             have
             a
             life
             and
             Being
             ,
             must
             Rot
             and
             perish
             in
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Thus
             is
             the
             Heat
             and
             the
             Cold
             a
             cause
             and
             original
             of
             the
             Water
             and
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             thing
             acteth
             and
             standeth
             ,
             every
             life
             and
             mobility
             standeth
             therein
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             shall
             write
             plainly
             ,
             Concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             other
             Qualities
             in
             the
             Three
             Elements
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             Water
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Bitter
               Quality
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               The
               Bitter
               quality
               is
               the
               heart
               in
               every
               life
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               it
               draweth
               together
               the
               Water
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ,
               and
               also
               dissipateth
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               becometh
               separable
               ;
               so
               also
               in
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               in
               vegetables
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               For
               Leaves
               and
               Grasse
               have
               their
               
                 green
                 colour
              
               from
               the
               Bitter
               quality
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               Now
               if
               the
               Bitter
               quality
               dwelleth
               meekly
               and
               Gently
               in
               any
               Creature
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               Heart
               or
               joy
               therein
               :
               for
               it
               dissipateth
               all
               other
               Evil
               Influences
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               beginning
               or
               cause
               of
               joy
               or
               of
               Laughing
               .
            
             
               30.
               
               For
               ,
               being
               moved
               ,
               it
               causeth
               the
               Creature
               to
               tremble
               and
               be
               joyful
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               it
               up
               in
               its
               whole
               Body
               :
               for
               it
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               glimpse
               or
               Ray
               of
               the
               heavenly
               joyfulnesse
               ,
               an
               elevation
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               a
               spirit
               and
               power
               or
               vertue
               in
               all
               vegetables
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               a
               mother
               of
               the
               life
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               springeth
               moveth
               and
               driveth
               
               vehemently
               in
               this
               quality
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               heavenly
               joyfulnesse
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               demonstrate
               afterward
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               But
               it
               hath
               also
               in
               it
               another
               Species
               or
               kind
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               fiercenesse
               or
               wrath
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               House
               of
               Death
               ,
               a
               Corruption
               of
               all
               Good
               ,
               a
               perdition
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Life
               in
               the
               Flesh.
               
            
             
               33.
               
               For
               if
               it
               be
               elevated
               too
               much
               in
               any
               creature
               and
               be
               inflamed
               in
               the
               Heat
               ,
               then
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
               separateth
               ,
               and
               the
               Creature
               loseth
               its
               Life
               and
               must
               Die
               :
               for
               it
               move
               to
               and
               kindleth
               the
               Element
               of
               Fire
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               great
               Heat
               and
               Bitternesse
               no
               Flesh
               can
               subsist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Sweet
               Quality
               .
            
             
               34.
               
               The
               Sweet
               Quality
               is
               set
               opposite
               to
               the
               Bitter
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               gracious
               amiable
               blessed
               and
               pleasant
               quality
               ,
               a
               refreshing
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               an
               allaying
               of
               the
               Fiercenesse
               ,
               it
               maketh
               all
               pleasant
               and
               friendly
               in
               every
               Creature
               ,
               it
               maketh
               the
               Vegetables
               of
               the
               Earth
               fragrant
               and
               of
               good
               taste
               ,
               affording
               fair
               ,
               yellow
               ,
               white
               and
               ruddy
               Colours
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               It
               is
               a
               glimpse
               and
               source
               of
               meeknesse
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               Habitation
               of
               heavenly
               joyfulnesse
               ,
               a
               House
               or
               Mansion
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               a
               qualification
               of
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               a
               joy
               of
               the
               Life
               .
            
             
               36.
               
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               hath
               also
               a
               fierce
               or
               wrathful
               source
               ,
               a
               source
               of
               Death
               &
               Corruption
               :
               For
               if
               it
               be
               kindled
               in
               the
               Bitter
               Quality
               in
               the
               Element
               of
               Water
               ,
               then
               it
               breedeth
               diseases
               ,
               and
               the
               botchey
               Plague
               or
               Pestilence
               ,
               and
               corruption
               of
               the
               Flesh.
               
            
             
               37.
               
               But
               if
               it
               be
               kindled
               in
               the
               Heat
               and
               Bitterness
               ,
               then
               it
               infecteth
               the
               Element
               of
               Ayr
               ,
               whereby
               is
               ingendred
               a
               suddain
               spreading
               Plague
               ,
               and
               suddain
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Soure
               Quality
               .
            
             
               38.
               
               The
               Soure
               Quality
               is
               set
               opposite
               to
               the
               Bitter
               and
               Sweet
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               good
               temper
               to
               all
               ,
               a
               refreshing
               and
               cooling
               when
               the
               bitter
               and
               sweet
               qualities
               are
               elevated
               too
               much
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               longing
               delight
               in
               the
               Taste
               ,
               a
               pleasure
               of
               life
               ,
               a
               stirring
               Boyling
               flowing
               joy
               in
               every
               thing
               ;
               a
               desire
               longing
               and
               lust
               of
               joyfulness
               ,
               a
               still
               Joy
               or
               habitation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               thus
               it
               is
               a
               temperature
               to
               all
               living
               and
               moving
               creatures
               .
            
             
               39.
               
               It
               containeth
               also
               a
               source
               of
               evil
               and
               corruption
               :
               For
               if
               it
               be
               too
               much
               elevated
               ,
               or
               stirreth
               too
               much
               
                 in
                 any
                 thing
              
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               be
               inflamed
               ,
               then
               it
               engendreth
               sadnesse
               ,
               and
               Melancholy
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               In
               the
               water
               it
               causeth
               a
               stinck
               ,
               putridnesse
               ,
               and
               ranknesse
               ,
               a
               forgetfulnesse
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               a
               melancholy
               or
               sadnesse
               of
               life
               ,
               a
               House
               of
               Death
               ,
               a
               Beginning
               of
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               an
               End
               of
               joy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Astringent
               or
               Saltish
               Quality
               .
            
             
               41.
               
               The
               Saltish
               quality
               is
               a
               good
               *
               Temperature
               in
               the
               bitter
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               soure
               ,
               making
               every
               thing
               pleasant
               ;
               it
               opposeth
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               bitter
               Quality
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               sweet
               ,
               and
               soure
               ;
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               inflamed
               :
               it
               is
               a
               sharp
               quality
               ,
               a
               delight
               in
               the
               taste
               ,
               a
               source
               of
               life
               and
               joy
               .
            
             
               42.
               
               It
               containeth
               also
               fiercenesse
               and
               corruption
               :
               Being
               inflamed
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               it
               engendreth
               a
               hard
               ,
               tearing
               and
               stony
               nature
               ,
               a
               fierce
               wrathful
               
               source
               ,
               a
               destruction
               of
               life
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Stone
               or
               Gravel
               is
               engendred
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               causing
               great
               pain
               and
               torment
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               43.
               
               But
               if
               it
               be
               inflamed
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               then
               it
               engendreth
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               scabs
               ,
               sores
               ,
               pox
               ,
               leprosie
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               mourning
               house
               of
               Death
               ,
               a
               misery
               ,
               and
               forgetting
               of
               all
               good
               things
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Second
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Introduction
             ,
             shewing
             how
             men
             may
             come
             to
             apprehend
             The
             Divine
             ,
             and
             Naturall
             ,
             Beeing
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             Qualities
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           ALl
           whatsoever
           hath
           been
           above
           mentioned
           is
           therefore
           called
           Quality
           ,
           because
           it
           qualifieth
           operateth
           or
           frameth
           all
           in
           the
           Deepe
           above
           the
           earth
           ,
           also
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           ONE
           thing
           ,
           and
           yet
           hath
           severall
           distinct
           vertues
           and
           operations
           ,
           and
           but
           one
           mother
           ,
           from
           whence
           descend
           and
           Spring
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           all
           the
           creatures
           are
           made
           and
           descended
           from
           
             these
             qualities
          
           ,
           and
           live
           therein
           as
           in
           their
           mother
           :
           and
           the
           earth
           and
           Stones
           descend
           or
           proceed
           from
           thence
           also
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           groweth
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           liveth
           and
           Springeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           these
           qualities
           ;
           no
           
             rational
             man
          
           can
           deny
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           This
           two-fold
           Source
           ,
           Good
           and
           Evil
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           Stars
           :
           for
           as
           the
           Creatures
           in
           the
           Earth
           are
           in
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           so
           also
           are
           the
           Stars
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           from
           the
           two-fold
           Fource
           ,
           every
           thing
           hath
           its
           great
           Mobility
           ,
           running
           ,
           Springing
           ,
           driving
           and
           growing
           .
           For
           meeknesse
           in
           nature
           is
           a
           Still
           Rest
           ,
           but
           the
           fiercenesse
           in
           every
           power
           ,
           maketh
           all
           
           things
           moveable
           ,
           running
           ,
           and
           Generative
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           the
           driving
           qualities
           cause
           a
           lust
           in
           all
           creatures
           unto
           evil
           and
           good
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           thing
           is
           desirous
           one
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           copulate
           and
           encrease
           ,
           decrease
           ,
           grow
           fair
           ,
           perish
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           hate
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           every
           Creature
           in
           this
           World
           is
           a
           Good
           and
           Evil
           will
           and
           source
           ;
           in
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Fowles
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Wormes
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           that
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           earth
           ;
           in
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Tinn
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           Steel
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           Grasse
           ;
           As
           also
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           stones
           ,
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           all
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           thought
           upon
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           in
           Nature
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           not
           Good
           and
           Evil
           :
           every
           thing
           moveth
           and
           liveth
           in
           this
           double
           impulse
           working
           or
           operation
           ;
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           the
           holy
           Angels
           and
           the
           fierce
           Wrathful
           Devils
           are
           here
           to
           be
           excepted
           ,
           for
           these
           are
           severed
           apart
           :
           Each
           of
           these
           liveth
           ,
           qualifieth
           and
           ruleth
           in
           his
           own
           peculiar
           quality
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           holy
           Angels
           live
           and
           qualifie
           in
           the
           light
           in
           the
           good
           quality
           wherein
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           raigneth
           .
           But
           the
           Devils
           live
           and
           raign
           in
           the
           fierce
           wrathful
           quality
           ,
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           fiercenesse
           and
           wrath
           ,
           destruction
           or
           perdition
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Yet
           both
           of
           these
           the
           good
           and
           the
           evil
           Angels
           were
           made
           out
           of
           the
           qualities
           of
           Nature
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           things
           existed
           ,
           only
           they
           differ
           in
           their
           qualifying
           or
           Condition
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           Holy
           Angels
           live
           in
           the
           power
           of
           meeknesse
           ,
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           joyfulnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Devils
           live
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           rising
           or
           elevating
           quality
           of
           fiercenesse
           ,
           terrour
           and
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           light
           ;
           into
           which
           condition
           ,
           they
           precipitated
           
           and
           cast
           themselves
           through
           their
           pride
           and
           elevating
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           afterward
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           write
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           world
           all
           descendeth
           or
           cometh
           from
           the
           Stars
           ,
           I
           will
           demonstrate
           it
           to
           thee
           :
           if
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           Sot
           or
           Stock
           ,
           but
           hast
           some
           little
           Reason
           and
           understanding
           left
           ,
           therefore
           take
           notice
           of
           that
           which
           followeth
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           First
           behold
           the
           Sun
           ;
           It
           is
           the
           Heart
           or
           King
           of
           all
           Stars
           ,
           and
           giveth
           light
           to
           all
           stars
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           it
           enlightneth
           and
           warmeth
           all
           ,
           all
           liveth
           and
           groweth
           by
           its
           power
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           all
           creatures
           standeth
           in
           its
           power
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           If
           that
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           or
           Extinct
           ,
           then
           all
           would
           be
           dark
           and
           cold
           ,
           neither
           would
           there
           grow
           any
           fruit
           ,
           and
           neither
           man
           nor
           beast
           could
           propagate
           and
           increase
           ,
           because
           their
           heat
           would
           be
           extinguisht
           ,
           and
           their
           Seed
           would
           be
           cold
           and
           chilled
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Naturalist
             ,
             and
             search
             into
             
               Gods
               Being
               in
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             discern
             how
             all
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             then
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             enlighten
             thee
             with
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             in
             thy
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             dost
             read
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             as
             a
             Fume
             or
             Mist
             before
             thine
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             In
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             alone
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             God
             and
             also
             in
             the
             whole
             Nature
             out
             of
             which
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ;
             in
             him
             alone
             thou
             canst
             search
             into
             the
             whole
             Body
             or
             Corporeity
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             Nature
             ,
             as
             also
             into
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             18.
             
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             reigneth
             and
             ruleth
             in
             the
             
               whole
               Body
            
             or
             Corpus
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Nature
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Even
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             Man
             ruleth
             and
             reigneth
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             in
             all
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             replenisheth
             the
             
               whole
               Man
            
             :
             even
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             replenisheth
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             raigneth
             in
             the
             good
             Qualities
             of
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             hast
             that
             spirit
             in
             thee
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             enlightneth
             ,
             filleth
             and
             replenisheth
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             understand
             what
             followeth
             in
             this
             writing
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             the
             wise
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             gazed
             and
             stared
             on
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             would
             search
             and
             sift
             it
             out
             by
             their
             
               own
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             though
             with
             their
             fictions
             and
             conceits
             they
             came
             before
             Gods
             countenance
             or
             Face
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             see
             it
             ;
             but
             were
             stark
             blind
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             as
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             Desart
             could
             not
             behold
             Moses
             his
             countenance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             put
             a
             Vail
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             when
             he
             drew
             near
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             they
             neither
             understood
             nor
             knew
             the
             true
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             walked
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             Vail
             was
             a
             sign
             and
             type
             of
             their
             blindnesse
             and
             mis-understanding
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             As
             little
             as
             a
             peece
             of
             work
             can
             apprehend
             him
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             so
             little
             also
             can
             Man
             apprehend
             and
             know
             God
             his
             creator
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             enlighten
             him
             ;
             which
             hapneth
             only
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             rely
             not
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             but
             set
             their
             hope
             will
             and
             
             desires
             ,
             only
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             move
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             
               one
               Spirit
            
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             Now
             if
             we
             consider
             rightly
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Starrs
             ,
             with
             their
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             ,
             operations
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             divine
             Being
             may
             be
             found
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             stars
             are
             Nature
             it self
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             If
             the
             whole
             Wheel
             Circumference
             or
             Sphear
             of
             the
             stars
             be
             well
             considered
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             soon
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             things
             :
             or
             the
             Nature
             out
             of
             which
             all
             things
             are
             come
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             things
             stand
             and
             live
             ,
             and
             whereby
             every
             thing
             moveth
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             made
             of
             these
             powers
             ,
             and
             therein
             they
             abide
             eternally
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             though
             ,
             indeed
             
               they
               shall
               be
               changed
            
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Time
             ,
             when
             good
             and
             evil
             shall
             be
             separated
             ;
             And
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             Angels
             and
             men
             ,
             
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
            
             out
             of
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             their
             first
             beginning
             ,
             shall
             subsist
             in
             God
             ,
             eternally
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             elevate
             thy
             minde
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             how
             the
             
               whole
               Nature
            
             with
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Nature
             ,
             also
             the
             widenesse
             ,
             depth
             and
             height
             ,
             also
             heaven
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             therein
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             above
             the
             heavens
             ,
             is
             together
             ,
             the
             Body
             or
             Corporeity
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Starres
             are
             the
             fountain
             Veins
             ,
             in
             the
             naturall
             body
             of
             God
             ,
             
               in
               this
               world
            
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             conceive
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             is
             the
             tryumphing
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             evil
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             Light-holy
             eternal
             fountain
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             is
             undividable
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             ,
             which
             no
             creature
             can
             sufficiently
             apprehend
             or
             expresse
             :
             which
             dweleth
             
             and
             is
             above
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Stars
             in
             it self
             ,
             whose
             depth
             no
             creature
             is
             able
             to
             measure
             or
             fathom
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             But
             we
             must
             not
             so
             conceive
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             were
             not
             at
             all
             in
             the
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             world
             :
             for
             when
             we
             say
             ;
             ALL
             ,
             or
             
               from
               Eternity
               to
               Eternity
            
             ,
             or
             
               All
               in
               All
            
             then
             we
             understand
             ,
             the
             Entire
             GOD.
             
          
           
             31.
             
             Take
             Man
             for
             a
             Similitude
             or
             Example
             ,
             
               who
               is
               made
               after
               the
               Image
               or
               Similitude
               of
               God
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             Moses
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             
               The
               Inward
               or
               hollownesse
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             is
             and
             signifieth
             the
             Deep
             betwixt
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             
               The
               whole
               Body
               with
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
            
             signifieth
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             
               The
               Flesh
            
             signifieth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             from
             Earth
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             
               The
               Blood
            
             signifieth
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             is
             from
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             
               The
               Breath
            
             signifieth
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             Ayr.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             The
             
               Wind-Pipe
               and
               Arteries
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Ayr
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             Deep
             betwixt
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             wherein
             fire
             ,
             ayr
             and
             water
             qualifie
             in
             an
             elementary
             manner
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             warmth
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             qualifie
             also
             in
             the
             
               Wind-Pipe
               and
               Arteries
            
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             
               The
               Veins
            
             signifie
             the
             powerfull
             flowings
             out
             from
             the
             Stars
             :
             and
             are
             also
             the
             powerful
             outgoings
             of
             the
             Stars
             :
             for
             the
             Start
             with
             their
             powers
             raign
             in
             the
             Veins
             ,
             and
             drive
             forth
             the
             Forme
             shape
             and
             condition
             in
             Men.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             
               The
               Entrails
            
             or
             Guts
             signifie
             the
             operation
             of
             
             the
             Stars
             ,
             or
             their
             consuming
             of
             all
             that
             which
             is
             proceeded
             from
             their
             power
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             themselves
             have
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             consume
             again
             ,
             and
             remain
             Still
             in
             their
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Gutts
             also
             are
             the
             consuming
             of
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             man
             Thrusteth
             and
             stuffeth
             into
             his
             Gutts
             ,
             even
             all
             whatsoever
             groweth
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             
               The
               Heart
            
             in
             man
             Signifieth
             the
             Heat
             ,
             or
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             also
             the
             Heat
             :
             for
             the
             Heat
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             hath
             its
             Original
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             
               The
               Wind-Pipe
            
             and
             Arteries
             ,
             signifie
             the
             Element
             of
             Aire
             ,
             and
             the
             Aire
             ruleth
             also
             therein
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             
               The
               Liver
            
             signifieth
             the
             Element
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             also
             the
             water
             :
             for
             from
             the
             Liver
             cometh
             the
             Blood
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             into
             all
             the
             Members
             .
             The
             Liver
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             
               The
               Lungs
            
             Signify
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             of
             the
             same
             Quality
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             
               The
               Feet
            
             Signify
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
             for
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
             are
             all
             one
             in
             God
             :
             and
             so
             man
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Feet
             can
             come
             and
             go
             near
             and
             
               far
               off
            
             :
             let
             him
             be
             where
             he
             will
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             Nature
             ,
             neither
             near
             ,
             nor
             
               afar
               off
            
             ;
             for
             in
             God
             these
             are
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             
               The
               Hands
            
             signifie
             Gods
             Omnipotence
             :
             for
             as
             God
             in
             Nature
             can
             change
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             make
             of
             them
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             so
             man
             also
             can
             with
             his
             Hands
             change
             all
             that
             which
             is
             grown
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             with
             his
             Hands
             out
             of
             them
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             he
             ruleth
             with
             his
             Hands
             the
             Work
             and
             Being
             of
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             very
             well
             signifie
             the
             Omnipotence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               Now
               observe
               here
               further
            
             ;
          
           
             46.
             
             
               The
               whole
               Body
               ,
               to
               the
               Neck
            
             ;
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             the
             round
             circle
             or
             Sphear
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Deep
             within
             or
             between
             the
             Stars
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Planets
             and
             Elements
             reign
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             
               The
               Flesh
            
             signifyeth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             congealed
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             motion
             :
             and
             so
             the
             flesh
             in
             it self
             hath
             no
             Reason
             ,
             Comprehensibility
             ,
             or
             Mobility
             ,
             but
             is
             moved
             only
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             raign
             in
             the
             flesh
             and
             veins
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             No
             more
             could
             the
             earth
             bring
             forth
             any
             fruit
             ,
             neither
             could
             there
             grow
             any
             Metals
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             or
             stones
             ,
             if
             the
             Starrs
             did
             not
             work
             in
             them
             ;
             neither
             could
             there
             grow
             any
             Grasse
             ,
             without
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Starts
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             The
             Head
             signifieth
             Heaven
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             grown
             on
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             the
             veins
             ,
             passages
             and
             going
             forth
             of
             powers
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             the
             powers
             come
             again
             from
             the
             Head
             and
             Brain
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             into
             the
             fountain-veins
             or
             Arteries
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Now
             Heaven
             is
             a
             pleasant
             Pallace
             of
             joy
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             whole
             nature
             in
             the
             Starrs
             and
             Elements
             ,
             but
             not
             
               so
               hard
            
             working
             and
             Springing
             .
             For
             every
             power
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             hath
             but
             one
             Species
             kind
             or
             form
             of
             power
             ,
             Springing
             very
             bright
             and
             meek
             ,
             not
             promiscuously
             Evil
             and
             Good
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Starrs
             and
             Elements
             ,
             but
             very
             pure
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             It
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Midst
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             but
             not
             qualifying
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             water
             in
             the
             elements
             ,
             for
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             is
             not
             therein
             .
             However
             Heaven
             belongeth
             to
             Nature
             ,
             because
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             have
             their
             original
             and
             power
             from
             the
             Heaven
             .
             
             52.
             
             For
             Heaven
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             water
             is
             the
             Heart
             thereof
             and
             nothing
             can
             Subsist
             without
             water
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             the
             flesh
             or
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             Vegetables
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             in
             Metals
             and
             Stones
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             the
             water
             is
             the
             kernel
             or
             the
             Heart
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             so
             Heaven
             is
             the
             Heart
             in
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             soft
             supple
             and
             meek
             matter
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             as
             the
             Brain
             ,
             in
             mans
             Head
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Now
             Heaven
             kindleth
             with
             its
             power
             ,
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             move
             and
             work
             :
             And
             so
             the
             Head
             of
             man
             is
             also
             like
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             For
             as
             in
             Heaven
             all
             powers
             are
             meek
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             ;
             And
             as
             Heaven
             hath
             a
             Closure
             or
             Firmament
             above
             the
             Starrs
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             powers
             go
             forth
             from
             Heaven
             into
             the
             Stars
             :
             so
             the
             Brain
             also
             hath
             a
             Closure
             or
             Firmament
             between
             it
             and
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             the
             powers
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             Brain
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             whole
             man.
             
          
           
             56.
             
             
               The
               Head
               Containeth
               the
               five
               Senses
               ,
            
             viz.
             Seeing
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Smelling
             ,
             Tasting
             ,
             and
             Feeling
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             qualify
             ,
             and
             therein
             existeth
             the
             Sydereal
             or
             Heavenly
             Starry
             or
             Astral
             and
             Natural
             spirit
             in
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             in
             this
             floweth
             forth
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Such
             power
             the
             Stars
             borrow
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             make
             in
             the
             flesh
             a
             Living
             and
             moving
             Spirit
             in
             Man
             and
             Beast
             .
             The
             moving
             of
             the
             Heaven
             maketh
             the
             Stars
             moveable
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Head
             also
             maketh
             the
             Body
             moveable
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Now
             open
             here
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             behold
             God
             thy
             Creator
             .
          
           
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Here
             Now
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             From
             whence
             hath
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             whence
             Borroweth
             it
             this
             power
             ,
             that
             it
             causeth
             such
             Mobility
             in
             Nature
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Here
             you
             must
             Lift
             up
             your
             Eyes
             Beyond
             Nature
             ,
             into
             the
             Light-holy
             Tryumphing
             divine
             power
             ,
             into
             the
             unchangeable
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             triumphing
             Springing
             moveable
             Being
             ,
             and
             all
             powers
             are
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             For
             this
             is
             
               the
               Eternal
               Mother
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             Elements
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             all
             have
             their
             being
             ,
             and
             therein
             ALL
             standeth
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             When
             we
             nominate
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             thereby
             is
             nominated
             the
             
               Totall
               God
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             himself
             Creaturely
             in
             these
             above
             mentioned
             Beings
             ,
             in
             his
             power
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             GOD
             in
             his
             TRINITY
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             whatever
             there
             is
             in
             Heaven
             and
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             hath
             its
             Spring
             Source
             and
             Original
             ,
             from
             the
             Power
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             63.
             
             Yet
             you
             must
             not
             therefore
             conceive
             ,
             that
             in
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             for
             God
             Himself
             is
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Name
             from
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             triumphing
             Eternal
             Joy
             :
             only
             all
             the
             powers
             proceed
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             you
             can
             search
             out
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             
               Now
               perhaps
               you
               may
               say
            
             :
             Is
             there
             not
             good
             
             and
             Evil
             in
             Nature
             :
             
               and
               so
            
             seeing
             every
             thing
             cometh
             from
             God
             ,
             needs
             must
             then
             the
             Evil
             also
             come
             from
             God
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Behold
             there
             is
             a
             Gall
             in
             mans
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             poison
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             live
             without
             this
             Gall
             ;
             for
             the
             Gall
             maketh
             the
             
               Astral
               spirits
            
             moveable
             ,
             joyous
             ,
             triumphing
             or
             laughing
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             source
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             But
             if
             it
             be
             inflamed
             or
             kindled
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             then
             it
             spoileth
             the
             whole
             Man
             ,
             for
             the
             wrath
             in
             the
             Astral
             spirits
             cometh
             from
             the
             Gall.
             
          
           
             67.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Gall
             overfloweth
             ,
             and
             runneth
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             then
             it
             kindleth
             the
             Element
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             kindleth
             the
             Astral
             spirits
             ,
             which
             raign
             in
             the
             Blood
             in
             the
             veins
             and
             in
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Body
             trembleth
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             wrath
             and
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             Gall.
             
          
           
             68.
             
             And
             such
             a
             source
             hath
             Joy
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             substance
             as
             also
             the
             wrath
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Gall
             in
             the
             Loving
             or
             Sweet
             quality
             is
             inflamed
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             man
             is
             in
             love
             withall
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             body
             trembleth
             for
             joy
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             times
             the
             Astrall
             spirits
             are
             affected
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             Gall
             is
             overflown
             ,
             and
             is
             kindled
             in
             the
             Sweet
             quality
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             But
             it
             hath
             no
             such
             Substance
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             not
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             powers
             are
             ;
             
               as
               we
               pray
               in
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               ,
            
             Thine
             is
             the
             power
             .
             
               (
               John
               4.
               24.
               
               Matth.
               6.
               )
            
          
           
             70.
             
             
               And
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               him
               in
            
             Isaiah
             9.
             
             He
             is
             Wonderful
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Champion
             ,
             Eternal
             Father
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             The
             Bitter
             quality
             is
             in
             God
             also
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             the
             Gall
             is
             in
             Man
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             an
             everlasting
             
             power
             ,
             in
             an
             elevating
             triumphing
             spring
             or
             source
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             though
             it
             be
             written
             in
             
               Moses
               ,
               I
               am
               an
               angry
               zealous
               God
               ,
            
             Exod.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             24.
             yet
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             angry
             
               in
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             ariseth
             a
             fire
             of
             anger
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             No
             ;
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               against
               those
               that
               hate
               me
            
             ,
             in
             that
             same
             Creature
             ,
             
               the
               fire
               of
               anger
               riseth
               up
               .
            
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             if
             God
             should
             be
             angry
             in
             Himself
             ,
             then
             the
             
               whole
               Nature
            
             would
             be
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             will
             come
             once
             to
             passe
             
               On
               the
               Last
               Day
            
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Not
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               triumphing
               Joy
               will
               burn
            
             ;
             it
             was
             never
             otherwise
             from
             eternity
             ,
             nor
             will
             it
             Ever
             be
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             now
             the
             elevating
             springing
             triumphing
             joy
             in
             God
             maketh
             Heaven
             triumphing
             and
             moveable
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             maketh
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             moveable
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             make
             the
             Creatures
             moveable
             ,
          
           
             76.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             Powers
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             Heavens
             proceeded
             :
             out
             of
             the
             Heaven
             are
             the
             Stars
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             Stars
             are
             the
             Elements
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             Elements
             are
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Creatures
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Thus
             all
             had
             its
             beginning
             even
             to
             the
             Angels
             and
             Devils
             ;
             which
             ,
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             were
             proceeded
             out
             of
             the
             same
             power
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             were
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             This
             is
             a
             short
             Entrance
             or
             Introduction
             ,
             shewing
             how
             the
             Divine
             and
             Natural
             Being
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             Henceforth
             I
             will
             describe
             the
             true
             Ground
             
             and
             Depth
             concerning
             What
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             all
             things
             are
             framed
             in
             Gods
             Being
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Which
             indeed
             hath
             been
             partly
             concealed
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             to
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             Man
             with
             his
             Reason
             could
             not
             comprehend
             it
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             seeing
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             reveal
             Himself
             in
             Simplicity
             in
             this
             last
             Time
             ;
             I
             shall
             give
             way
             to
             his
             Impulse
             and
             Will
             ;
             I
             am
             but
             a
             very
             little
             Spark
             of
             Light.
             AMEN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Third
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             most
             blessed
             Triumphing
             ,
             Holy
             Holy
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             ONE
             onely
             God.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           COurt●ous
           Reader
           ,
           here
           I
           would
           have
           you
           faithfully
           admonished
           ,
           to
           let
           go
           your
           Opinion
           and
           Conceit
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Gaze
           after
           the
           Heathenish
           wisdome
           ,
           nor
           be
           offended
           at
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Authour
           :
           for
           this
           work
           comes
           not
           from
           
             his
             Reason
          
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Onely
           be
           thou
           careful
           to
           get
           into
           thy
           spirit
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           issueth
           forth
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           He
           will
           lead
           thee
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           and
           reveal
           Himself
           unto
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           And
           then
           thou
           wilt
           see
           well
           enough
           in
           his
           Light
           and
           Power
           ;
           even
           into
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           understand
           those
           things
           which
           are
           written
           hereafter
           following
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             GOD
             the
             FATHER
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             Our
             Saviour
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             
               When
               ye
               pray
               ,
               say
               thus
               :
               Our
               Father
               ,
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             Heaven
             could
             comprehend
             encompasse
             or
             contain
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             for
             itself
             is
             made
             by
             the
             Divine
             power
             :
             for
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               Father
               is
               greater
               then
               all
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               And
               God
               saith
               in
               the
               Prophet
               ,
            
             Heaven
             is
             my
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             *
             my
             footstool
             ,
             Esa.
             66.
             
             What
             house
             would
             you
             build
             for
             me
             ?
             I
             compasse
             the
             Heaven
             with
             a
             Span
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             with
             three
             Fingers
             ,
             
               Esa.
               40.
               12.
               
               Also
            
             ,
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             be
             my
             Tabernacle
             ,
             
               Psal.
               135.
               4.
               
               Syrac
            
             .
             25.
             13.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             But
             in
             that
             Christ
             calls
             his
             Father
             a
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             Fathers
             lustre
             and
             power
             appeareth
             and
             shineth
             very
             bright
             and
             pure
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             above
             the
             circle
             or
             incloure
             ,
             which
             we
             behold
             with
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             call
             Heaven
             ,
             doth
             appear
             the
             totally
             Triumphing
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             The
             
               Father
               Sonne
            
             and
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Christ
             also
             thereby
             distinguisheth
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             these
             are
             our
             Natural
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             we
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             
             impulse
             we
             live
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             our
             food
             and
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             God
             is
             therefore
             Our
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             in
             that
             our
             Soul
             continually
             longeth
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             desirous
             of
             him
             ,
             yea
             it
             thirsteth
             and
             hungreth
             continually
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Body
             hungreth
             and
             thirsteth
             after
             the
             Father
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             viz.
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             
               that
               Father
            
             also
             feedeth
             and
             nourisheth
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             the
             Soul
             thirsteth
             after
             the
             heavenly
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             giveth
             meat
             and
             drink
             to
             it
             ,
             feeding
             it
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spring
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Yet
             we
             have
             
               not
               two
            
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             only
             One
             :
             for
             Heaven
             is
             made
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             out
             of
             his
             Wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             
               in
               him
            
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             forth
             
               from
               him
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Substance
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             When
             we
             consider
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             its
             property
             ,
             then
             we
             see
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             When
             we
             behold
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             then
             we
             behold
             his
             eternal
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             :
             so
             many
             Stars
             as
             stand
             in
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             are
             innumerable
             and
             incomprehensible
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             not
             visible
             ;
             so
             manifold
             and
             various
             is
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             Every
             Star
             in
             Heaven
             Differeth
             in
             its
             power
             
             and
             Quality
             ,
             which
             also
             maketh
             so
             many
             Distinctions
             in
             and
             among
             the
             Creatures
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             But
             all
             the
             Powers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Nature
             ,
             proceed
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             All
             Light
             ,
             Heat
             Cold
             ,
             Ayr
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Bitter
             ,
             Sowre
             ,
             Sweet
             ,
             Astringent
             ,
             Hard
             ,
             and
             Soft
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             can
             be
             Reckoned
             ;
             all
             have
             their
             beginning
             from
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Therefore
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             liken
             the
             Father
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             should
             liken
             him
             to
             the
             Round
             Globe
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             conceive
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             standeth
             in
             a
             Peculiar
             severed
             or
             divided
             part
             and
             place
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Stars
             do
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             No!
             but
             the
             Spirit
             sheweth
             that
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             Father
             are
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             as
             one
             power
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             A
             Resemblance
             Image
             or
             Figure
             whereof
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Prophet
             
               Ezekiel
               the
               1.
               
               Chap.
            
             Who
             seeth
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Spirit
             and
             resemblance
             ,
             like
             a
             wheele
             ,
             having
             
               Four
               other
               wheels
            
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             the
             Four
             being
             like
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             moved
             ,
             they
             went
             Strait
             forward
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             the
             Wind
             did
             sit
             ,
             or
             Blow
             ,
             and
             that
             way
             they
             went
             all
             forward
             ,
             having
             no
             cause
             of
             returning
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             
               as
               one
               power
            
             ;
             and
             all
             powers
             Consist
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             an
             unsearcheable
             Light
             and
             Clarity
             ,
             or
             Brightnes
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Yet
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             who
             is
             in
             Heaven
             and
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             doth
             there
             stand
             and
             
             hover
             ,
             like
             a
             power
             and
             quality
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             neither
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             As
             the
             Sun
             which
             turneth
             round
             in
             its
             circle
             ,
             and
             shooteth
             forth
             from
             it self
             Heat
             and
             Light
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             for
             benefit
             or
             hurt
             to
             the
             Earth
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             indeed
             would
             be
             for
             hurt
             ,
             if
             the
             other
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             did
             not
             hinder
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             No!
             the
             Father
             is
             
               not
               so
            
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             an
             All-mighty
             ,
             All-wise
             ,
             All-knowing
             ,
             All-seeing
             ,
             All-hearing
             ,
             All-smelling
             ,
             All-feeling
             ,
             All-tasting
             God
             ,
             who
             in
             himself
             is
             meek
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Joy
             ,
             yea
             Joy
             it self
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             he
             is
             thus
             from
             Eternity
             to
             eternity
             unchangeably
             :
             He
             never
             changed
             himself
             in
             his
             Being
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             change
             himself
             in
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             He
             is
             proceeded
             or
             born
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             Himself
             is
             all
             in
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             ,
             is
             come
             from
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             from
             Eternity
             goeth
             forth
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             His
             Immensenesse
             Heighth
             and
             Depth
             ,
             
               no
               Creature
            
             ,
             no
             not
             any
             Angel
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             can
             search
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Angels
             live
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             very
             meekly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             they
             alwaies
             Sing
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             GOD
             the
             SONNE
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             If
             a
             Man
             will
             see
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             he
             must
             once
             more
             look
             upon
             natural
             things
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             cannot
             write
             of
             him
             :
             the
             Spirit
             indeed
             beholdeth
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             can
             neither
             be
             spoken
             nor
             written
             ;
             for
             the
             Divine
             
             Being
             consisteth
             in
             power
             ,
             which
             can
             neither
             be
             written
             nor
             spoken
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Therefore
             we
             must
             use
             Similitudes
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             speak
             of
             God
             :
             for
             we
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             men
             who
             know
             
               but
               in
               part
            
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             of
             that
             which
             is
             but
             in
             part
             .
             Therefore
             I
             cite
             the
             Reader
             into
             
               the
               life
               to
               come
            
             ,
             where
             and
             when
             I
             shall
             speak
             more
             properly
             and
             more
             clearly
             of
             this
             high
             Article
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             loving
             Reader
             is
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             sense
             and
             
               meaning
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             get
             a
             little
             refreshing
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             but
             any
             hunger
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             Turks
             and
             Heathens
             say
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               no
               Sonne
            
             :
             Set
             Open
             your
             Eyes
             wide
             ,
             here
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             make
             your selves
             stark
             blind
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             The
             Father
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             all
             power
             Subsisteth
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             He
             is
             the
             Beginning
             and
             the
             End
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             besides
             and
             beyond
             him
             is
             nothing
             ;
             and
             whatever
             is
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             only
             GOD
             ;
             and
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             nothing
             will
             be
             .
             All
             things
             must
             have
             a
             Cause
             or
             Root
             ,
             or
             else
             Nothing
             will
             be
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Yet
             you
             are
             not
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             another
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Father
             .
             Neither
             should
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             without
             or
             besides
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             severed
             part
             or
             divided
             piece
             ;
             as
             when
             
             two
             men
             stand
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             where
             one
             comprehendeth
             not
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             No!
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             not
             of
             such
             a
             substance
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             thing
             :
             for
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             an
             Image
             ,
             to
             be
             likened
             to
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             one
             in
             another
             as
             one
             power
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ONE
             onely
             GOD.
             
          
           
             36.
             
             Otherwise
             if
             his
             powers
             were
             divided
             ,
             then
             he
             were
             not
             Al-mighty
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             is
             the
             Self-subsisting
             ,
             All-mighty
             ,
             and
             All-powerful
             God.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             the
             Sonne
             is
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             are
             the
             propriety
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             the
             Heart
             or
             the
             Kernel
             or
             Pith
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             springing
             Joy
             in
             all
             powers
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             From
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Fathers
             Heart
             in
             all
             his
             powers
             ,
             the
             Eternal
             Joy
             ariseth
             and
             springeth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             such
             a
             joy
             ,
             
               as
               no
               eye
               hath
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               neither
               hath
               ever
               entred
               into
               the
               Heart
               of
               any
               Man
               ,
            
             as
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
            
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             here
             on
             Earth
             be
             enlightned
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             signifie
             the
             Father
             ,
             be
             kindled
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             there
             ariseth
             such
             a
             Joy
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             it
             goeth
             forth
             into
             all
             his
             veins
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             trembleth
             ,
             and
             the
             Soulish
             animal
             spirit
             triumpheth
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             siting
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             is
             understood
             onely
             by
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             Guests
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             this
             is
             but
             a
             Type
             or
             Glimpse
             of
             
               the
               Sonne
               
               of
               God
            
             in
             Man
             ,
             whereby
             Faith
             is
             strengthened
             and
             preserved
             :
             for
             the
             joy
             cannot
             be
             so
             great
             in
             an
             earthen
             vessel
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             wherein
             the
             perfect
             power
             of
             God
             is
             fully
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               here
               I
               must
               write
               a
               Similitude
               .
            
          
           
             41.
             
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             a
             Similitude
             in
             Nature
             ,
             signifying
             how
             the
             holy
             Being
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Consider
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             round
             Globe
             ,
             having
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             but
             its
             beginning
             and
             end
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             you
             look
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             so
             is
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             and
             above
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Now
             consider
             further
             ;
             the
             Circle
             or
             Sphear
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             they
             denote
             the
             various
             Powers
             and
             Wisdome
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             made
             also
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Now
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Deep
             between
             the
             Stars
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earth
             ;
             signifie
             ,
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             the
             
               Seven
               Planets
            
             ,
             signifie
             ,
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             among
             which
             also
             Lord
             LUCIFER
             was
             one
             ,
             before
             his
             Fall
             ;
             which
             all
             were
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             Angels
             ,
             before
             the
             Time
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
             The
             Sun
             stirreth
             in
             the
             midst
             in
             the
             Deep
             between
             the
             Stars
             in
             a
             round
             circle
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             giveth
             Light
             and
             power
             to
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             so
             tempering
             the
             power
             of
             the
             starres
             ,
             that
             all
             becometh
             pleasant
             and
             joyfull
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             It
             enlighteneth
             also
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             working
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             rightly
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             betwixt
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             enlightening
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Light
             and
             Heart
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             the
             Joy
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             besides
             ,
             all
             beauty
             and
             pleasantnesse
             standeth
             in
             the
             light
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             49.
             
             Even
             so
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             shineth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             his
             power
             is
             the
             moving
             
               springing
               joy
            
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             shineth
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             doth
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             If
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Misery
             Trouble
             or
             of
             Hell
             ;
             then
             the
             whole
             Deep
             would
             be
             Light
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             another
             :
             as
             indeed
             the
             whole
             Deep
             in
             the
             Father
             is
             as
             light
             in
             one
             place
             as
             in
             another
             ,
             from
             the
             Lustre
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             a
             Self-subsisting
             creature
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             Light
             ;
             which
             shineth
             not
             
               forth
               from
            
             or
             out
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             into
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             rejoyce
             in
             its
             power
             :
          
           
             52.
             
             So
             the
             Sonne
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             a
             self-●ubsisting
             person
             ,
             and
             enligheneth
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Fathers
             joy
             
               or
               Heart
            
             in
             his
             Centre
             ,
             or
             the
             Midst
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               Great
               Mystery
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             53.
             
             The
             Sun
             is
             made
             or
             Generated
             from
             all
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Light
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             and
             shineth
             
             again
             ,
             into
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             it
             is
             united
             with
             the
             other
             Stars
             ,
             as
             if
             it self
             together
             with
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             were
             but
             one
             starr
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             And
             so
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             Continually
             Generated
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             ●
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             but
             the
             Heart
             and
             Lustre
             shining
             forth
             from
             the
             powers
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             ;
             a
             self-subsisting
             Person
             ,
             the
             Center
             ,
             or
             Body
             of
             the
             Lustre
             in
             the
             deep
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             For
             the
             Fathers
             power
             Generateth
             the
             Sonne
             continually
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Father
             should
             cease
             to
             Generate
             ,
             then
             the
             Sonne
             would
             be
             no
             more
             :
             also
             if
             the
             Sonne
             should
             shine
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             then
             the
             Father
             would
             be
             a
             dark
             valley
             :
             also
             then
             the
             Fathers
             power
             would
             not
             rise
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Divine
             Being
             would
             not
             Subsist
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Thus
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             selfe-subsisting
             Being
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             is
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             is
             Generated
             continually
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             who
             again
             enlightneth
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Do
             not
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             in
             the
             Father
             is
             so
             mix'd
             ,
             that
             his
             Person
             can
             neither
             be
             seen
             nor
             known
             :
             No
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             it
             were
             but
             one
             Person
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             not
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             other
             stars
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             its
             original
             from
             the
             other
             stars
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             Sonne
             shineth
             not
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Body
             or
             Corporeity
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             though
             he
             be
             generated
             continually
             out
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             And
             yet
             he
             shineth
             back
             again
             into
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Fahter
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             another
             Person
             than
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             not
             another
             God.
             
          
           
           
             60.
             
             He
             is
             eternally
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             generateth
             him
             continually
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             ONE
             God
             ,
             of
             an
             Equall
             Being
             in
             Power
             and
             Omnipotence
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             The
             Sonne
             seeth
             ,
             tasteth
             ,
             heareth
             ,
             feeleth
             ,
             smelleth
             and
             comprehendeth
             All
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             doth
             ;
             in
             His
             power
             ,
             all
             liveth
             and
             is
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             Good
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Father
             ;
             But
             that
             which
             is
             Bad
             or
             Evill
             is
             not
             in
             Him.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             GOD
             the
             Holy
             GHOST
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             triumphing
             holy
             Deity
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             holy
             moving
             spring
             or
             fountain
             of
             Joy
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             He
             is
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             meek
             quiet
             Wind
             or
             whispering
             Breathor
             
               Still
               voyce
            
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             as
             ,
             
               on
               Mount
               Horeb
            
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Eliah
             ,
             1
             Kings
             19.
             12.
             
             And
             on
             Whitsunday
             or
             the
             Day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             may
             be
             perceived
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Therefore
             if
             we
             will
             describe
             his
             Person
             ,
             substance
             and
             property
             from
             the
             true
             Ground
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             represented
             in
             a
             Similitude
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             cannot
             be
             written
             down
             ,
             being
             no
             Creature
             ,
             but
             the
             moving
             flowing
             boyling
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             65.
             
             Consider
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             again
             ;
             the
             Stars
             being
             many
             and
             several
             ,
             inexpressible
             and
             innumerable
             ,
             they
             signifie
             the
             Father
             :
             out
             of
             the
             stars
             the
             Sun
             is
             come
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             made
             it
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             signifieth
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             66.
             
             And
             from
             the
             Sun
             and
             stars
             proceed
             the
             
               four
               
               Elements
            
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Ayr
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             :
             as
             hereafter
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             plainly
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             write
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             67.
             
             
               The
               three
               Elements
            
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Ayr
             and
             Water
             ;
             have
             a
             threefold
             moving
             or
             qualification
             ,
             but
             proceed
             from
             one
             Body
             :
             and
             consider
             ,
             the
             fire
             or
             heat
             swells
             and
             flies
             aloft
             from
             the
             Sun
             and
             stars
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Heat
             the
             Ayr
             *
             swells
             and
             flies
             aloft
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Ayr
             comes
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             And
             in
             this
             motion
             or
             qualification
             consisteth
             the
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             whatever
             can
             be
             named
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             signifieth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             as
             the
             three
             Elements
             ,
             fire
             ayr
             and
             water
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             Sun
             and
             stars
             ,
             and
             are
             
               one
               Body
            
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             
               living
               motion
            
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             of
             this
             world
             :
          
           
             70.
             
             So
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             causeth
             the
             
               living
               motion
            
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             as
             the
             three
             Elements
             move
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             as
             a
             self-subsisting
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cause
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             clouds
             ,
             and
             do
             flow
             forth
             from
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             stars
             ;
             and
             as
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             stars
             are
             in
             the
             three
             Elements
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             
               themselves
               were
            
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             from
             whence
             is
             the
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             doth
             consist
             therein
             :
          
           
             72.
             
             Just
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             moveth
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             
               Observe
               here
               ,
               the
               deep
               Mystery
               .
            
          
           
             72.
             
             All
             the
             Stars
             which
             men
             see
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             they
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             they
             all
             signifie
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             out
             of
             these
             stars
             is
             Generated
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             all
             the
             stars
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Also
             there
             goeth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             the
             Power
             which
             is
             in
             every
             star
             ,
             into
             the
             Deep
             :
             And
             the
             Power
             ,
             Heat
             and
             shining
             of
             the
             Sun
             goeth
             likewise
             into
             the
             Deep
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             all
             Stars
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Heat
             and
             lustre
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             are
             all
             but
             
               one
               thing
            
             :
             a
             moving
             boyling
             hovering
             ,
             like
             a
             Spirit
             or
             Matter
             .
             Onely
             it
             hath
             not
             Reason
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             thus
             also
             the
             fourth
             Element
             must
             adhere
             or
             belong
             to
             a
             natural
             spirit
             ;
             or
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
             [
             75.
             
             
               And
               thus
               God
               the
               Father
               goeth
               forth
               in
               his
               Deep
               out
               of
               all
               his
               powers
               ,
               and
               Generateth
               the
               Splendor
               the
               Heart
               or
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Center
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             76.
             
             Which
             may
             be
             likened
             to
             the
             round
             Globe
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             shineth
             upwards
             ,
             downwards
             ,
             and
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             And
             so
             the
             splendor
             together
             with
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Externally
             without
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             manifold
             and
             unmeasurable
             or
             unsearchable
             Power
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             And
             the
             unsearchable
             Power
             and
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             a
             living
             ,
             all-powerful
             ,
             
             all-knowing
             ,
             all-hearing
             ,
             all-seeing
             ,
             all-smelling
             ,
             all-tasting
             ,
             all-feeling
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             is
             all
             power
             splendor
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             And
             as
             in
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             power
             and
             splendor
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             all
             the
             stars
             :
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             rightly
             called
             ,
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             third
             self-subsisting
             Person
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Holy
             TRINITY
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             Now
             when
             we
             speak
             or
             write
             of
             the
             
               Three
               Persons
            
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             you
             must
             
               not
               conceive
            
             that
             therefore
             there
             are
             three
             Gods
             ,
             each
             Raigning
             and
             Ruling
             by
             himself
             ,
             like
             temporal
             Kings
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             No
             :
             *
             Such
             a
             Substance
             and
             Being
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             God
             :
             for
             the
             Divine
             Being
             consiseth
             in
             power
             and
             not
             in
             Body
             or
             flesh
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             The
             Father
             is
             the
             whole
             Divine
             power
             ,
             whence
             
               all
               creatures
            
             have
             proceeded
             ;
             and
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             from
             Eternity
             :
             He
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             The
             Sonne
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             being
             the
             Fathers
             Heart
             or
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             generateth
             the
             Sonne
             continually
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             the
             Sonnes
             Power
             and
             Splendor
             shineth
             back
             again
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             doth
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
           
             84.
             
             Also
             the
             Sonne
             is
             another
             person
             then
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             not
             Externally
             without
             or
             severed
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             any
             other
             God
             then
             the
             Father
             is
             ;
             
             his
             power
             ,
             Splendor
             ,
             and
             Omnipotence
             is
             
               no
               lesse
            
             then
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Third
             self-subsisting
             person
             in
             the
             Deity
             :
             As
             ,
             the
             Elements
             in
             this
             World
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             every
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             So
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             or
             goeth
             forth
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             continually
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             replenisheth
             the
             whole
             Father
             ;
             he
             is
             nothing
             Lesse
             ,
             or
             Greater
             then
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ;
             His
             
               moving
               power
            
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             
               All
               things
            
             in
             this
             World
             are
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             this
             Ternary
             .
             Ye
             blind
             Jewes
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Heathens
             ,
             open
             wide
             the
             Eyes
             of
             your
             Mind
             :
             I
             must
             shew
             you
             ,
             in
             your
             Body
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             Natural
             thing
             ,
             in
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowles
             ,
             and
             worms
             ;
             also
             in
             wood
             ,
             stone
             ,
             leaves
             and
             grasse
             ,
             the
             Likenes
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Ye
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             One
             Being
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             God
             hath
             no
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             Open
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             consider
             your Selves
             :
             Man
             is
             made
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Ternary
             .
             Behold
             thy
             inward
             man
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             see
             it
             most
             plainly
             ,
             and
             clearly
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             an
             irrational
             Beast
             ;
             therefore
             observe
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             In
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             in
             thy
             Veins
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             Brain
             ,
             thou
             hast
             thy
             spirit
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             which
             move
             
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             in
             thy
             Veins
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             Brain
             ,
             wherein
             thy
             Life
             consisteth
             ,
             signifieth
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             From
             that
             power
             Springeth
             up
             thy
             Light
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             seest
             ,
             understandest
             and
             knowest
             in
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             what
             thou
             art
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             that
             Light
             glimmereth
             in
             thy
             whole
             Body
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             moveth
             in
             the
             power
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             helpeth
             all
             the
             Members
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Light
             :
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             God
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             generateth
             the
             Sonne
             out
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Sonne
             shineth
             back
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             :
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Power
             of
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             of
             thy
             Veins
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             Brain
             ,
             generateth
             a
             Light
             which
             shineth
             in
             all
             thy
             powers
             in
             thy
             whole
             Body
             .
             Open
             the
             Eyes
             of
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             
               And
               Observe
            
             :
             As
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             there
             
               goeth
               forth
            
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             self-subsisting
             Person
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             moveth
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ;
             so
             also
             out
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             veins
             and
             thy
             brain
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             the
             Power
             which
             moveth
             in
             thy
             whole
             Body
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             thy
             light
             goeth
             forth
             in
             the
             same
             Power
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             skill
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             Externally
             without
             the
             Body
             .
             
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             both
             these
             are
             but
             one
             in
             the
             government
             of
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             viz.
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ▪
             also
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             God
             
               ruleth
               in
            
             this
             spirit
             in
             thee
             ▪
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             child
             of
             Light
             and
             not
             of
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             For
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             light
             understanding
             and
             government
             ,
             is
             man
             distinguished
             from
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             Angel
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             clearly
             shew
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             write
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             96.
             
             Therefore
             observe
             exactly
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             order
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             find
             ,
          
           
             
               Whatsoeve
               thy
               Heart
               desireth
               ,
               or
               ever
               longed
               for
               .
            
          
           
             97.
             
             Thus
             you
             find
             in
             Man
             three
             fountains
             .
             First
             the
             Power
             in
             thy
             whole
             Mind
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             Then
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Light
             in
             thy
             whole
             mind
             ,
             enlightening
             the
             whole
             Mind
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             God
             the
             Sonne
             :
             Then
             thirdly
             ,
             there
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             all
             thy
             powers
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             thy
             light
             also
             ,
             a
             spirit
             ,
             which
             hath
             understanding
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             For
             ,
             all
             the
             Veins
             together
             with
             the
             Light
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             also
             thy
             Heart
             and
             thy
             Brain
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             make
             or
             Constitute
             that
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             thy
             Soul
             ;
             and
             it
             well
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             raigneth
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             :
             for
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             raigneth
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             But
             the
             Body
             or
             the
             beastial
             flesh
             in
             man
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             dead
             corrupted
             Earth
             ,
             which
             Man
             through
             his
             Fall
             hath
             so
             framed
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             more
             shall
             be
             spoken
             of
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             The
             Soul
             containeth
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Soul's
               spirit
            
             the
             second
             principle
             ,
             
               in
               Ternario
               sancto
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ternary
             ;
             and
             the
             
               outward
               spirit
            
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astral
             ,
             containeth
             the
             third
             principle
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Thus
             you
             find
             also
             the
             Ternarie
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             in
             Beasts
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             Existeth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             in
             a
             Beàst
             ,
             and
             therein
             is
             no
             difference
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             But
             the
             difference
             ,
             lyeth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Man
             is
             made
             by
             God
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             best
             Kernel
             or
             
             Pith
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Angel
             and
             Similitude
             ,
             and
             
               God
               Ruleth
            
             in
             man
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             Man
             can
             Speak
             discourse
             distinguish
             and
             understand
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             But
             a
             Beast
             is
             made
             of
             the
             wild
             Nature
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             have
             generated
             Beasts
             through
             their
             motion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             104.
             
             And
             so
             the
             spirit
             in
             Birds
             ,
             Fowles
             and
             Wormes
             ,
             Existeth
             also
             :
             and
             all
             hath
             its
             three-fold
             source
             in
             similitude
             to
             the
             Ternary
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             And
             you
             see
             also
             the
             Ternarie
             of
             the
             Deity
             in
             Wood
             and
             Stones
             ,
             as
             also
             Herbs
             ,
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             in
             Grasse
             :
             only
             these
             are
             all
             Earthly
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             However
             Nature
             Generateth
             nothing
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             though
             perhaps
             it
             should
             stand
             or
             continue
             ,
             but
             scarce
             a
             Minute
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             all
             generated
             in
             the
             Ternarie
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
             107.
             
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
             In
             either
             wood
             ,
             stone
             or
             herbs
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             things
             contained
             ,
             neither
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             generated
             or
             grow
             ,
             if
             but
             one
             of
             the
             three
             should
             be
             left
             out
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             
               
                 I.
                 First
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 
                   a
                   Body
                
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 whether
                 wood
                 ,
                 stone
                 ,
                 or
                 herbs
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 After
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Sap
                 in
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 :
              
               
                 III.
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 springing
                 flowing
                 Power
                 ,
                 Smell
                 or
                 Taste
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 groweth
                 and
                 encreaseth
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 fail
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             109.
             
             Thus
             you
             find
             in
             Every
             thing
             a
             Similitude
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             in
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ;
             look
             upon
             what
             you
             will
             ;
             let
             no
             man
             make
             himself
             so
             stark
             blind
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             or
             to
             think
             that
             God
             hath
             no
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             I
             shall
             make
             this
             more
             plain
             and
             clear
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             write
             of
             the
             Creation
             :
             for
             I
             do
             
               not
               borrow
            
             of
             other
             men
             in
             my
             Writings
             :
             And
             though
             indeed
             I
             quote
             many
             Examples
             and
             Testimonies
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ;
             Yet
             all
             is
             written
             by
             God
             in
             my
             Mind
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             absolutely
             and
             infallibly
             believe
             ,
             know
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             impulse
             and
             motion
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             III.
             It
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             that
             my
             Reason
             is
             greater
             or
             higher
             than
             all
             other
             mens
             living
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             the
             Lords
             Twigg
             or
             Branch
             ,
             and
             am
             a
             very
             mean
             and
             little
             Spark
             of
             his
             ;
             he
             may
             set
             me
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             I
             cannot
             hinder
             him
             in
             that
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             Neither
             is
             this
             my
             
               Natural
               will
            
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             do
             it
             by
             my
             own
             small
             ability
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Spirit
             were
             withdrawn
             from
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             neither
             know
             nor
             understand
             
               my
               own
               Writings
            
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             on
             every
             side
             fight
             and
             struggle
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             lye
             open
             to
             temptation
             and
             affliction
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             But
             in
             the
             following
             Chapters
             you
             will
             
               soon
               see
            
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             
               laid
               naked
            
             ,
             
             his
             Pride
             and
             Reproach
             shall
             suddenly
             
               be
               discovered
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fourth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             open
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             Learned
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             Writers
             ,
             have
             very
             much
             Cumbred
             ,
             and
             troubled
             their
             Heads
             mightily
             ,
             to
             search
             contrive
             and
             conceive
             in
             Nature
             ,
             (
             and
             have
             brought
             forth
             many
             and
             sundry
             Opinions
             )
             concerning
             How
             ,
             and
             Of
             what
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             were
             framed
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             what
             that
             horrible
             Fall
             of
             the
             Great
             Prince
             Lucifer
             was
             :
             or
             ▪
             How
             he
             became
             so
             base
             a
             wicked
             and
             fierce
             wrathful
             Devil
             ;
             From
             whence
             that
             
               Evil
               Quality
            
             should
             Spring
             ,
             or
             ,
             What
             drove
             him
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             although
             this
             ground
             and
             great
             Mystery
             hath
             remained
             hidden
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             humane
             flesh
             and
             blood
             is
             
               not
               able
            
             to
             conceive
             or
             apprehend
             it
             :
          
           
             3.
             
             Yet
             God
             ,
             who
             created
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             reveal
             himself
             ,
             now
             at
             the
             End
             ,
             and
             all
             great
             Mysteries
             will
             be
             manifested
             or
             revealed
             :
             to
             intimate
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Day
             of
             Revelation
             and
             the
             Final
             Judgment
             ,
             is
             ne●●
             ,
             and
             daily
             to
             be
             expected
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             On
             which
             ,
             will
             be
             restored
             again
             all
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             lost
             through
             Adam
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Devill
             shall
             be
             
               severed
               asunder
            
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             How
             all
             this
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             God
             will
             reveal
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             plainesse
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             will
             be
             able
             to
             Oppose
             Him.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Therefore
             every
             one
             should
             lift
             up
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             for
             his
             Redemption
             draweth
             near
             ;
             And
             not
             
               seek
               after
            
             base
             covetousnesse
             ,
             pride
             and
             wanton
             luxurious
             statelinesse
             ,
             supposing
             it
             the
             best
             life
             to
             be
             Here
             ;
             whereas
             in
             their
             luxury
             ,
             they
             sit
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Hell
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             Lucifer
             as
             
               his
               Guard.
            
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Which
             themselves
             shall
             suddenly
             be
             sure
             to
             see
             with
             great
             terrour
             ,
             anguish
             and
             eternal
             despair
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             their
             shame
             and
             scorn
             :
             whereof
             the
             Devils
             are
             a
             terrible
             Example
             ,
             who
             were
             once
             the
             fairest
             and
             brightest
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             reveal
             write
             and
             manifest
             here
             following
             ;
             I
             will
             suffer
             Gods
             impulse
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Divine
             Quality
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Since
             thou
             hast
             perceived
             ,
             in
             the
             Third
             Chapter
             ,
             the
             Ground
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             in
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             shew
             plainly
             ,
             the
             power
             and
             operation
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Qualities
             or
             qualification
             in
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               from
               what
            
             the
             Angels
             were
             properly
             and
             peculiarly
             created
             ,
             or
             what
             their
             Body
             and
             Power
             is
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             as
             I
             said
             before
             :
             All
             the
             powers
             or
             vertues
             are
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             with
             his
             sense
             and
             thoughts
             can
             reach
             to
             apprehend
             
             it
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             the
             whole
             creation
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             
               clearly
               know
            
             it
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             All
             power
             and
             vertue
             is
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             also
             forth
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             Light
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Soft
             ,
             Gentle
             ,
             Sweet
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             Sowre
             ,
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             ,
             sound
             or
             noise
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             that
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             spoken
             or
             apprehended
             .
             
               All
               these
            
             are
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             one
             in
             another
             as
             one
             power
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             these
             powers
             move
             in
             his
             Exit
             or
             going
             forth
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             the
             powers
             in
             God
             do
             not
             operate
             or
             qualify
             in
             that
             maner
             ,
             as
             in
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             stars
             ,
             and
             Elements
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             creatures
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             No
             ;
             you
             must
             not
             conceive
             it
             so
             :
             For
             Lord
             Lucifer
             in
             his
             Elevation
             made
             the
             powers
             of
             impure
             Nature
             thus
             burning
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             cold
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             soure
             ,
             dark
             and
             unclean
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             powers
             are
             mild
             ,
             soft
             ,
             like
             Heaven
             ,
             very
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             powers
             tryumph
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             their
             voice
             or
             sound
             riseth
             up
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             but
             Love
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             friendlinesse
             ,
             or
             courtesie
             ;
             even
             such
             a
             tryumphing
             ,
             rising
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             joy
             wherein
             all
             the
             voices
             of
             Heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             sound
             forth
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             expresse
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             likened
             to
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             But
             if
             a
             man
             will
             Liken
             it
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             may
             nearest
             be
             Likened
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             when
             kindled
             or
             enlightened
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             For
             then
             it
             is
             thus
             joyful
             and
             tryumphing
             ,
             and
             all
             powers
             rise
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             tryumph
             ,
             and
             so
             raise
             the
             Bestial
             Body
             ,
             that
             it
             trembleth
             :
             this
             is
             a
             true
             
             glimpse
             of
             the
             divine
             Quality
             ,
             as
             the
             quality
             is
             in
             God
             ;
             But
             in
             God
             all
             is
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             quality
             of
             water
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             such
             a
             running
             and
             Qualifying
             condition
             or
             maner
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             but
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             very
             bright
             cleare
             and
             thinne
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             riseth
             up
             ;
             a
             
               meer
               power
            
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             bitter
             Quality
             Qualifieth
             in
             the
             sweet
             ,
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             sowre
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             riseth
             up
             therein
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             For
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             clarity
             or
             Glorious
             Brightnes
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             or
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             moveth
             in
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             Like
             a
             Divine
             *
             SALITTER
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             needs
             liken
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             before
             its
             corruption
             was
             even
             such
             a
             Salitter
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             not
             so
             Hard
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             Sowre
             ,
             and
             Dark
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             Deep
             or
             like
             Heaven
             ,
             very
             clear
             and
             pure
             ,
             wherein
             all
             powers
             were
             Good
             fair
             and
             Heavenly
             :
             But
             that
             Prince
             Lucifer
             thus
             Spoiled
             them
             ;
             as
             you
             shall
             perceive
             here
             following
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             This
             Heavenly
             Salitter
             ,
             or
             powers
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             generate
             Heavenly
             joyful
             fruits
             and
             colours
             ;
             all
             manner
             of
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ,
             on
             which
             do
             grow
             the
             fair
             pleasant
             and
             lovely
             fruits
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             There
             Spring
             up
             also
             in
             these
             powers
             and
             vertues
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Blossoms
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             with
             fair
             Heavenly
             colours
             and
             smells
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             They
             are
             of
             Several
             Tastes
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             its
             Quality
             and
             kind
             ,
             very
             
               Holy
               ,
               Divine
            
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             For
             every
             Quality
             beareth
             its
             own
             fruit
             ,
             
               as
               it
               
               is
            
             in
             the
             corrupted
             murtherous
             Den
             or
             dark
             Valley
             and
             Dungeon
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             there
             spring
             up
             all
             manner
             of
             Earthly
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Also
             
               within
               the
               Earth
               ,
               Grow
            
             curious
             pretious
             Stones
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Generating
             or
             Production
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Nature
             Laboureth
             to
             its
             utmost
             diligence
             upon
             this
             corrupted
             Dead
             Earth
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             generate
             Heavenly
             forms
             and
             Species
             or
             Kinds
             ;
             but
             it
             generateth
             only
             Dead
             ,
             Dark
             ,
             and
             Hard
             fruit
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             more
             then
             a
             meer
             shadow
             or
             Type
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Moreover
             its
             fruit
             is
             altogether
             fierce
             ,
             or
             biting
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             Sowre
             ,
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             Hot
             ,
             also
             Cold
             ,
             hard
             and
             naught
             ;
             they
             have
             Scarce
             any
             spark
             or
             spice
             of
             Goodnesse
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Their
             Sap
             and
             spirit
             is
             mix'd
             with
             hellish
             quality
             ,
             their
             scent
             or
             smell
             is
             a
             very
             stink
             ;
             thus
             hath
             Lord
             Lucifer
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             clearly
             shew
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Now
             when
             I
             write
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             understand
             them
             to
             be
             Earthly
             ,
             like
             those
             that
             are
             in
             this
             world
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             my
             meaning
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             grow
             in
             heaven
             ,
             such
             Dead
             hard
             Trees
             of
             wood
             ;
             or
             such
             stones
             ,
             as
             consist
             of
             an
             earthly
             Quality
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             No
             ;
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             heavenly
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             yet
             truly
             and
             
               properly
               such
            
             :
             I
             mean
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             Then
             what
             I
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             In
             the
             Divine
             Pomp
             and
             State
             are
             especially
             two
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             first
             the
             Salitter
             or
             the
             Divine
             powers
             ,
             which
             are
             moving
             springing
             powers
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             In
             that
             same
             power
             groweth
             up
             and
             is
             generated
             
             fruit
             according
             to
             every
             quality
             and
             species
             or
             kind
             ,
             
               viz.
               heavenly
            
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ,
             which
             without
             ceasing
             bear
             fruit
             ,
             fairly
             blossom
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             divine
             power
             :
             so
             Joyfully
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             neither
             speak
             nor
             write
             it
             down
             :
          
           
             34.
             
             But
             stammer
             it
             like
             a
             child
             ,
             that
             is
             learning
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             can
             by
             
               no
               means
            
             rightly
             call
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             it
             forth
             ,
             to
             be
             known
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             The
             second
             form
             or
             property
             of
             Heaven
             in
             the
             divine
             pompe
             or
             state
             is
             Mercurius
             ,
             or
             the
             Sound
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Sound
             ,
             whence
             there
             groweth
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             of
             which
             men
             make
             all
             manner
             of
             
               Musical
               Instruments
            
             for
             founding
             ;
             or
             for
             mirth
             ,
             as
             Bells
             ,
             Organ
             Pipes
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             that
             make
             a
             sound
             :
             Also
             there
             is
             likewise
             a
             Sound
             in
             all
             the
             creatures
             upon
             earth
             ,
             else
             all
             would
             be
             in
             stillnesse
             and
             silence
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             By
             that
             sound
             in
             Heaven
             all
             powers
             are
             moved
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             things
             grow
             Joyfully
             ,
             and
             generate
             very
             beautifully
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Divine
             power
             is
             manifold
             and
             various
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             sound
             or
             Mercurius
             is
             also
             manifold
             and
             various
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             powers
             spring
             up
             in
             God
             ,
             they
             touch
             and
             stirre
             one
             another
             and
             move
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             a
             constant
             harmony
             ,
             mixing
             or
             Consort
             ,
             from
             whence
             go
             forth
             all
             manner
             of
             colours
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             And
             in
             those
             Colours
             grow
             all
             manner
             of
             Fruits
             ;
             which
             rise
             or
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercurius
             or
             found
             mingleth
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             then
             sounding
             ,
             and
             Tunes
             ,
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             If
             you
             should
             in
             this
             world
             bring
             many
             thousand
             kinds
             of
             musical
             Instruments
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             
             should
             be
             tuned
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             most
             artificially
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             skilful
             Masters
             of
             Musick
             should
             play
             on
             them
             in
             consort
             together
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Howlings
             and
             barkings
             of
             Dogs
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Musick
            
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             through
             the
             Divine
             Sound
             and
             Tunes
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Further
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             consider
             the
             heavenly
             Divine
             Pomp
             State
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             conceive
             how
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             manner
             of
             Sprouting
             Branching
             delight
             and
             joy
             there
             is
             in
             it
             ;
          
           
             41.
             
             View
             this
             world
             diligently
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             manner
             of
             fruit
             sprouts
             branches
             and
             encreases
             ,
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             from
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Oyles
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Corn
             and
             whatever
             else
             there
             is
             that
             thy
             heart
             can
             find
             out
             :
             all
             is
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             earthly
             and
             corrupt
             nature
             hath
             continually
             laboured
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             its
             Creation
             to
             this
             day
             to
             bring
             forth
             heavenly
             forms
             or
             shapes
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Man
             and
             Beasts
             :
             as
             men
             very
             well
             see
             that
             every
             year
             
               New
               Arts
               ▪
            
             are
             invented
             and
             brought
             to
             Light
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             constantly
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             But
             yet
             Nature
             hath
             not
             been
             able
             to
             bring
             forth
             heavenly
             power
             vertue
             and
             qualities
             ,
             therefore
             its
             fruit
             is
             half
             dead
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             impure
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             You
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             divine
             pomp
             ,
             there
             cometh
             forth
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Worms
             and
             other
             creatures
             in
             flesh
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             World
             they
             do
             :
             No
             ;
             but
             I
             mean
             only
             the
             wonderful
             proportion
             ,
             power
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             comelinesse
             of
             feature
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             Nature
             laboureth
             with
             highest
             diligence
             ,
             to
             produce
             in
             its
             Power
             heavenly
             figures
             shapes
             or
             
             forms
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowles
             and
             Worms
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             encrease
             or
             growth
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             shew
             ,
             and
             appear
             most
             curiously
             ,
             Artificially
             ,
             and
             delicately
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             For
             Nature
             would
             fain
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             procreate
             heavenly
             forms
             in
             the
             holy
             Power
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             Pomp
             likewise
             go
             forth
             
               all
               manner
            
             of
             Sprouting
             and
             Vegetation
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             fruit
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             beareth
             
               its
               own
            
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             an
             earthly
             quality
             and
             kind
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Divine
             quality
             form
             and
             kind
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Those
             fruits
             are
             not
             of
             so
             dead
             ,
             hard
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             soure
             and
             astringent
             a
             relish
             for
             food
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             rot
             and
             grow
             stinking
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             this
             world
             do
             ;
             but
             all
             consist
             in
             holy
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Their
             Constitution
             or
             composition
             is
             from
             Divine
             power
             ,
             from
             the
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             of
             the
             divine
             pomp
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             food
             of
             the
             holy
             Angels
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             If
             mans
             abominable
             Fall
             had
             not
             spoiled
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             feasted
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             eaten
             such
             fruit
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             presented
             to
             him
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             in
             a
             twofold
             manner
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             But
             the
             infectious
             Lust
             ,
             longing
             and
             Malady
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             had
             infected
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             of
             which
             Adam
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             brought
             Man
             into
             an
             
               Evil
               Longing
            
             or
             Lust
             
               to
               eat
            
             of
             both
             the
             Qualities
             the
             Evil
             and
             the
             Good
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             write
             clearly
             here
             following
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             The
             Spirit
             sheweth
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Being
             with
             its
             rising
             and
             qualifying
             was
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             remained
             so
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             also
             at
             
               this
               day
            
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             continue
             in
             and
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             the
             Space
             Room
             or
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             creaturely
             heaven
             ,
             which
             we
             behold
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Space
             or
             Place
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stars
             together
             with
             the
             Deep
             ,
             was
             in
             such
             a
             form
             as
             now
             at
             
               this
               day
            
             it
             is
             in
             ,
             aloft
             ,
             above
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             
             54.
             
             But
             was
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Great
               Prince
               Lucifer
               ,
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               Angels
               :
            
             [
             
               Understand
               according
               to
               the
               
                 second
                 Principle
              
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               he
               was
               thrust
               forth
               into
               the
               outermost
               ,
               which
               also
               is
               the
               very
               innermost
               of
               all
               .
            
          
           
             55.
             
             Who
             by
             his
             proud
             elevation
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             ●indled
             the
             qualities
             ,
             or
             the
             divine
             S●litter
             ,
             out
             of
             
             which
             he
             was
             made
             ;
             [
             
               
                 Understand
                 the
              
               Center
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Nature
               
                 or
                 the
              
               first
               Principle
               :
            
             ]
             
               and
               set
               it
               on
               fire
            
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Supposing
             thereby
             he
             should
             grow
             hugely
             and
             highly
             light
             and
             qualifying
             ,
             above
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
             but
             he
             became
             a
             Fool
             ,
             therefore
             
               this
               place
            
             or
             space
             in
             its
             burning
             quality
             could
             not
             subsist
             in
             God
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ensued
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             But
             this
             world
             at
             the
             End
             ,
             in
             Gods
             appointed
             Time
             ,
             will
             be
             set
             again
             to
             its
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Lucifer
             will
             have
             a
             hole
             or
             dungeon
             for
             his
             eternal
             habitation
             therein
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             remain
             eternally
             in
             his
             kindled
             quality
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             an
             eternal
             base
             filthy
             reproachful
             Habitation
             ,
             an
             empty
             void
             dark
             valley
             or
             dungeon
             ,
             a
             hole
             of
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             ;
          
           
             58.
             
             God
             in
             his
             moving
             ,
             created
             the
             holy
             Angels
             at
             once
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             a
             strange
             matter
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             eternal
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             the
             Philosophers
             had
             
               this
               opinion
               ,
               as
            
             if
             God
             had
             made
             the
             Angels
             only
             out
             of
             the
             light
             :
             but
             they
             
               erred
               therein
            
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             made
             not
             only
             out
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             And
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             things
             especially
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Deep
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             :
             first
             the
             power
             ,
             or
             all
             Powers
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             of
             the
             Son
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             are
             very
             lovely
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             various
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             all
             
               One
               in
               another
            
             as
             one
             power
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             as
             the
             powers
             of
             all
             the
             stars
             rule
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             God
             :
             but
             every
             power
             in
             God
             Sheweth
             it self
             with
             its
             operation
             ,
             severally
             and
             distinctly
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Then
             afterward
             the
             Sound
             is
             in
             every
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             Tone
             or
             tune
             of
             the
             Sound
             is
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             every
             power
             ;
             and
             therein
             consisteth
             the
             total
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             this
             divine
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             all
             Angels
             are
             made
             ,
             viz.
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             But
             thou
             mayest
             here
             ask
             :
             How
             are
             they
             made
             or
             generated
             ;
             or
             in
             what
             way
             and
             manner
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             If
             I
             had
             the
             tongue
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             thou
             hadst
             an
             Angelical
             understanding
             ,
             we
             might
             very
             finely
             discourse
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Spirit
             only
             doth
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             cannot
             advance
             towards
             it
             .
             For
             I
             can
             use
             
               no
               other
            
             words
             ,
             then
             the
             words
             of
             this
             world
             :
             but
             now
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             being
             in
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             will
             well
             apprehend
             it
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             For
             behold
             the
             totall
             holy
             Trinity
             hath
             with
             its
             moving
             Composed
             compacted
             or
             figured
             a
             Body
             ,
             or
             Image
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             like
             a
             little
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             fully
             or
             strongly
             going
             forth
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             measure
             according
             to
             the
             extent
             and
             Capacity
             of
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             For
             in
             God
             there
             is
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             but
             the
             Angels
             have
             a
             beginning
             and
             end
             ,
             but
             not
             circumscriptive
             apprehensive
             palpable
             or
             conclusive
             :
             for
             an
             Angel
             can
             sometime
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             little
             again
             ,
             their
             alteration
             is
             as
             swift
             as
             mans
             thoughts
             are
             .
             All
             qualities
             and
             powers
             are
             in
             an
             Angel
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             rightly
             understand
             this
             .
             They
             are
             made
             and
             compacted
             together
             ,
             or
             figured
             out
             of
             the
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             exit
             or
             excrescence
             ,
          
           
             68.
             
             Consider
             this
             Similitude
             :
             Out
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             go
             forth
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             in
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             a
             living
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             stars
             remain
             in
             their
             Circle
             or
             Sphear
             ,
             and
             that
             Spirit
             likewise
             
             getteth
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             starres
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Spirit
             after
             its
             compaction
             ,
             is
             a
             severed
             distinct
             thing
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             substance
             of
             its
             own
             as
             all
             the
             Stars
             have
             ,
             and
             the
             stars
             also
             are
             and
             remain
             severed
             and
             distinct
             things
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             is
             free
             to
             it self
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Neverthelesse
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Stars
             reigneth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             can
             and
             may
             raise
             or
             demerse
             it self
             in
             its
             own
             qualities
             ,
             or
             may
             live
             in
             the
             influences
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             :
             for
             it
             is
             free
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             gotten
             the
             qualities
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             it self
             ,
             for
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             though
             it
             
               had
               them
            
             at
             the
             beginning
             from
             the
             stars
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             now
             its
             proper
             own
             :
             Just
             as
             a
             mother
             when
             she
             hath
             the
             seed
             in
             her self
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             hath
             it
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             
               a
               feed
            
             ,
             it
             is
             hers
             :
             but
             when
             the
             seed
             is
             become
             a
             child
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             the
             mothers
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             childs
             proper
             own
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             though
             the
             child
             be
             in
             the
             mothers
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             nourisheth
             the
             child
             with
             her
             food
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             child
             could
             not
             live
             without
             the
             mother
             ,
             yet
             both
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             mother
             ,
             are
             the
             Child
             's
             proper
             own
             ,
             and
             it
             retaineth
             its
             corporeal
             right
             to
             it self
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Angels
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             all
             composed
             framed
             or
             figured
             out
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Seed
            
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             hath
             his
             own
             Body
             to
             it self
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             in
             Gods
             house
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             mother
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             yet
             their
             Bodies
             are
             their
             proper
             own
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             the
             quality
             Externally
             without
             them
             ,
             or
             externally
             without
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             viz.
             their
             mother
             ;
             is
             not
             their
             propriety
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             mother
             is
             not
             the
             childs
             propriety
             ;
             also
             the
             mothers
             food
             is
             not
             the
             
             
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             get
             the
             Angelical
             Clarity
             or
             Glory
             and
             Purity
             again
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             ask
             ;
             How
             are
             the
             Angels
             then
             Created
             according
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             First
             ,
             the
             compacted
             figured
             Body
             is
             indivisible
             and
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             felt
             by
             Mans
             Hands
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             constituted
             or
             composed
             out
             of
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             power
             is
             so
             knit
             and
             bound
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             never
             be
             destroyed
             again
             .
          
           
             13.
             〈◊〉
             as
             none
             ,
             no
             not
             any
             thing
             ,
             can
             destroy
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             〈◊〉
             also
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             can
             destroy
             an
             Angel
             ;
             〈◊〉
             every
             Angel
             is
             formed
             figured
             set
             together
             or
             compo●●●
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             first
             the
             Body
             is
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             powers
             is
             the
             light
             of
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             an
             Angel
             creaturely
             ,
             generate
             an
             understanding
             spirit
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             that
             Angel
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             First
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             generate
             a
             light
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Angel
             seeth
             into
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             whereby
             he
             can
             see
             the
             outward
             power
             and
             operation
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             Externally
             without
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             and
             thereby
             can
             see
             its
             fellow-brethren
             ,
             and
             can
             see
             and
             enjoy
             the
             glorious
             fruit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therein
             con●isteth
             its
             Joy.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             that
             light
             at
             first
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Sonne
             
             of
             God
             in
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             into
             the
             Angelical
             Body
             creaturely
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Bodies
             proper
             own
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             withdrawn
             from
             it
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             it self
             extinguisheth
             it
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             did
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             whole
             Angel
             ,
             generateth
             that
             light
             ;
             and
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             generateth
             his
             Sonne
             to
             be
             his
             Heart
             ,
             so
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Angel
             generateth
             also
             its
             Sonne
             and
             Heart
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             again
             enlightneth
             all
             powers
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Angel.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             After
             that
             there
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Angel
             ;
             a
             fountain
             ,
             which
             springeth
             or
             boyleth
             in
             the
             whole
             Angel
             :
             and
             that
             is
             its
             spirit
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             into
             all
             eternity
             :
             for
             in
             that
             spirit
             is
             all
             knowledge
             and
             skill
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             total
             God.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             For
             ,
             that
             spirit
             springeth
             up
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             and
             goeth
             up
             into
             the
             Mind
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             five
             open
             Doors
             ,
             there
             it
             can
             look
             round
             about
             and
             see
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             it self
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             so
             goeth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Angel
             :
             
               as
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             filleth
             the
             whole
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
               the
               Great
               Mystery
            
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             As
             there
             are
             Two
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             God
             :
             the
             first
             is
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             powers
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Body
             or
             Corporeity
             ,
             is
             :
             and
             the
             second
             is
             the
             Mercurius
             ,
             Tone
             ,
             Tune
             or
             Sound
             .
             Thus
             also
             it
             is
             in
             
               like
               manner
            
             and
             form
             ,
             in
             an
             Angel.
             
          
           
           
             22.
             
             First
             there
             is
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             is
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             into
             the
             Mind
             ,
             as
             in
             man
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Mind
             it
             
               hath
               its
               open
               Doors
               or
               Gates
            
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Heart
             it
             hath
             its
             Seat
             Residence
             and
             Original
             ,
             where
             it
             existeth
             out
             of
             all
             powers
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             For
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             floweth
             *
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             also
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Head
             it
             hath
             its
             Princely
             seat
             ,
             where
             it
             seeth
             all
             ,
             smelleth
             all
             ,
             and
             feeleth
             all
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             And
             now
             when
             it
             seeth
             and
             heareth
             the
             divine
             Tone
             Tune
             and
             Sound
             rise
             up
             ,
             which
             is
             externally
             without
             it
             ,
             then
             is
             its
             spirit
             affected
             ,
             and
             kindled
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             it self
             in
             its
             Princely
             seat
             ,
             and
             Singeth
             and
             ringeth
             forth
             very
             joyful
             words
             concerning
             Gods
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             fruit
             and
             vegetation
             of
             the
             
               Eternal
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Also
             concerning
             the
             ornament
             colours
             and
             Beauty
             of
             the
             eternal
             Joy
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             amiable
             blessed
             glance
             or
             gracious
             aspect
             and
             Countenance
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             also
             concerning
             the
             excellent
             fraternity
             fellowship
             and
             communion
             of
             Angels
             ,
             concerning
             the
             continual
             everlasting
             joyfulnesse
             ,
             concerning
             the
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             
               Angels
               own
            
             Princely
             Government
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             In
             brief
             ,
             concerning
             
               all
               powers
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             all
             Gods
             powers
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             untowardnesse
             of
             my
             corruption
             in
             the
             flesh
             I
             cannot
             write
             ;
             I
             would
             much
             rather
             be
             there
             present
             my self
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             But
             what
             I
             cannot
             write
             here
             ,
             I
             will
             commit
             to
             
               thy
               Soul
            
             to
             consider
             further
             of
             it
             :
             and
             at
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             you
             shall
             see
             it
             most
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             .
          
           
           
             28.
             
             You
             should
             not
             here
             scorn
             my
             spirit
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             sprung
             forth
             from
             the
             wild
             Beast
             ,
             but
             is
             generated
             from
             my
             power
             and
             vertue
             ,
             and
             enlightened
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             I
             write
             not
             here
             without
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             ,
             like
             an
             Epicure
             and
             Fatted
             Swine
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             from
             the
             Devils
             instigation
             shouldst
             mock
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             say
             :
          
           
             30.
             
             The
             Fool
             surely
             hath
             not
             gone
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             seen
             or
             heard
             them
             :
             these
             are
             meer
             Fables
             :
             therefore
             in
             the
             power
             of
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             warned
             and
             Cited
             before
             the
             severe
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             31.
             
             And
             though
             in
             my
             body
             I
             am
             
               too
               weak
            
             ,
             to
             bring
             thee
             thither
             ;
             yet
             That
             from
             which
             I
             have
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             is
             mighty
             and
             potent
             enough
             to
             cast
             thee
             even
             into
             the
             Abysse
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             Therefore
             take
             warning
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             thou
             also
             belongest
             to
             the
             Angelical
             Quire
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             following
             Hymne
             with
             longing
             delight
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             be
             awakened
             and
             stirr'd
             up
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             also
             wilt
             get
             a
             desire
             and
             Longing
             after
             the
             heavenly
             Chorus
             and
             Quire
             of
             Dancing
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             The
             Musician
             hath
             wound
             up
             his
             Pegs
             and
             tuned
             his
             Strings
             ;
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             take
             heed
             thou
             dost
             not
             get
             the
             hellish
             *
             Gout
             in
             thy
             feet
             ,
             when
             the
             Round
             beginneth
             ,
             lest
             thou
             be
             found
             uncapable
             or
             unfit
             for
             the
             Angelical
             Dance
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             thrust
             out
             from
             the
             Wedding
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             no
             
               Angelical
               Garment
            
             on
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Surely
             the
             Gate
             will
             be
             lock'd
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             not
             enter
             in
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             wilt
             Dance
             
             with
             the
             
               Hellish
               Wolves
            
             in
             the
             hellish
             fire
             :
             truly
             thou
             wilt
             forget
             then
             to
             mock
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             will
             gnaw
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Qualification
             of
             an
             Angel.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             The
             Question
             now
             is
             ,
             What
             manner
             of
             qualification
             hath
             an
             Angel
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             The
             
               Holy
               Soul
            
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             is
             and
             hath
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Substance
             and
             Being
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             therein
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             quality
             it self
             ,
             or
             their
             corporeal
             government
             ,
             that
             which
             qualifieth
             outwardly
             or
             from
             without
             in
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             hath
             a
             
               corrupt
               earthly
            
             quality
             ;
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             it
             hath
             also
             a
             Divine
             and
             heavenly
             quality
             hidden
             from
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             the
             holy
             Soul
             understandeth
             it
             well
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingly
             Prophet
             David
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               rideth
               on
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
               ,
            
             Psal.
             104.
             3.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             a
             simple
             man
             may
             ask
             :
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             the
             word
             qualifying
             ,
             or
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             I
             mean
             thereby
             the
             power
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Angel
             
               entereth
               in
            
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             commeth
             forth
             again
             :
             As
             in
             a
             Similitude
             ;
             When
             a
             a
             man
             fetcheth
             breath
             and
             breatheth
             it
             forth
             again
             :
             for
             therein
             standeth
             the
             life
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           
             40.
             
             The
             quality
             from
             without
             ,
             kindleth
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             fountain
             ;
             whereby
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             become
             stirring
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             quality
             in
             the
             corporeal
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               natural
               Spirit
            
             of
             an
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             riseth
             up
             into
             the
             Head
             where
             it
             hath
             its
             Princely
             Seat
             or
             Throne
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             hath
             its
             Counsellours
             ,
             whose
             advice
             it
             taketh
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             The
             first
             Counsellour
             is
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             every
             thing
             they
             look
             upon
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Light
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             into
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             affecteth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             affect
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
          
           
             43.
             
             So
             do
             the
             Eyes
             work
             in
             the
             thing
             they
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             worketh
             again
             in
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Counsellor
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             bringeth
             it
             into
             the
             Head
             before
             the
             Princely
             Seat
             or
             Throne
             ;
             and
             there
             it
             is
             to
             be
             approved
             of
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             spirit
             is
             pleased
             therewith
             ,
             then
             it
             bringeth
             the
             same
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             giveth
             it
             to
             the
             passages
             or
             Issuings
             forth
             of
             the
             powers
             or
             fountain-veins
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Feet
             ,
             fall
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             The
             second
             Counsellour
             is
             the
             Ears
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             rise
             also
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             through
             the
             spirit
             ,
             their
             fountain
             is
             Mercurius
             or
             the
             Sound
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             as
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             the
             Mercurius
             riseth
             and
             soundeth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             Tone
             Tune
             or
             Joy
             consisteth
             ,
             and
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             attraction
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             in
             God
             ,
             is
             elevated
             or
             raised
             up
             :
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             when
             one
             power
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             tuneth
             or
             soundeth
             ;
             Then
             the
             Tune
             or
             Sound
             
               goeth
               forth
            
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             again
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             are
             again
             affected
             therewith
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             alwayes
             impregnated
             with
             the
             Tune
             ,
             and
             continually
             generate
             it
             again
             in
             every
             power
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Thus
             also
             the
             second
             Counsellour
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             is
             the
             Eares
             ,
             they
             stand
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             goeth
             forth
             through
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             soundeth
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Now
             where
             the
             Mercurius
             soundeth
             ,
             and
             is
             elevated
             ,
             there
             the
             Mercurius
             of
             the
             spirit
             goeth
             also
             in
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             affected
             ,
             and
             
               bringeth
               it
            
             before
             the
             Princely
             Throne
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             approved
             by
             the
             other
             Four
             Counsellours
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             is
             pleased
             therewith
             ,
             then
             it
             bringeth
             the
             same
             before
             its
             Mother
             into
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             or
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             heart
             
               giveth
               it
            
             to
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Hands
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             But
             if
             the
             whole
             Princely
             Counsel
             in
             the
             head
             Be
             not
             pleased
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             approved
             ,
             then
             it
             lets
             that
             go
             again
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             it
             not
             to
             the
             Mother
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             The
             third
             Princely
             Counsellour
             is
             the
             Nose
             ,
             there
             the
             fountain
             riseth
             up
             from
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             Spirit
             into
             the
             Nose
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             hath
             two
             open
             Doores
             or
             Gates
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Excellent
             pretious
             and
             amiable
             blessed
             savour
             or
             smell
             goeth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             tempereth
             it self
             with
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whence
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             and
             most
             pretious
             Savour
             riseth
             up
             from
             the
             
             fountain
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             And
             floweth
             or
             boyleth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             impregnated
             again
             with
             the
             amiable
             blessed
             savour
             or
             
               Saving
               Smell
            
             ,
             and
             so
             generate
             it
             in
             the
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           
             54.
             
             
               So
               also
            
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             smell
             riseth
             up
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Body
             by
             and
             through
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             cometh
             forth
             at
             the
             Nostrils
             of
             the
             Nose
             ,
             and
             is
             affected
             with
             all
             Smells
             or
             savours
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             them
             through
             the
             Nostrils
             of
             the
             Nose
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             third
             counsellour
             ,
             into
             the
             Head
             ;
             before
             the
             Princely
             Seat
             ,
             or
             Throne
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             And
             there
             it
             is
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             good
             smell
             or
             savour
             pleasing
             to
             its
             Constitution
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             then
             it
             bringeth
             the
             same
             to
             its
             mother
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             effect
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             expelled
             and
             thrust
             away
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             this
             Counsellor
             of
             the
             Smell
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             is
             also
             mix'd
             with
             Mercurius
             ,
             and
             so
             belongeth
             to
             the
             heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             glorious
             ,
             Excellent
             and
             fair
             fountain
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             57.
             
             The
             fourth
             Princely
             Counsellour
             is
             the
             Taste
             ,
             on
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             also
             ariseth
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Body
             through
             the
             spirit
             into
             the
             Tongue
             :
             for
             all
             fountain-veins
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             go
             into
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             or
             Taste
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             As
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             or
             proof
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             moving
             or
             rising
             up
             ;
             bringeth
             all
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             again
             into
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             whereby
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             are
             impregnated
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             continually
             generate
             the
             Taste
             .
          
           
           
             59.
             
             But
             that
             which
             is
             
               not
               good
            
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             
               speweth
               that
               out
            
             ,
             as
             a
             loathsome
             abomination
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             
               Apocalypse
               the
               3.
               
               Chap.
               v.
            
             16.
             and
             as
             he
             spewed
             out
             the
             Great
             Prince
             Lucifer
             in
             his
             pride
             ,
             and
             perdition
             .
             For
             he
             could
             no
             more
             endure
             to
             Taste
             the
             fiery
             proud
             stinking
             quality
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             as
             to
             all
             Proud
             stinking
             Men.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             O
             Man
             let
             this
             be
             told
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             is
             earnestly
             Jealous
             in
             this
             thing
             especially
             :
             desist
             from
             Pride
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             befell
             the
             Devils
             :
             there
             is
             no
             jesting
             or
             trifling
             herein
             ;
             the
             Time
             is
             very
             short
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             suddenly
             Taste
             it
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             hellish
             fire
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proveth
             all
             ;
             so
             the
             Tongue
             also
             proveth
             all
             Tastes
             :
             and
             if
             the
             same
             pleaseth
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             it
             bringeth
             the
             same
             into
             the
             head
             ;
             to
             the
             
               other
               four
            
             Counsellours
             before
             the
             Princely
             Seat
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             is
             proved
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             profitable
             or
             wholsome
             for
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             brought
             to
             the
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             giveth
             it
             to
             all
             the
             veins
             or
             powers
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Hands
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             But
             if
             it
             be
             not
             good
             ,
             then
             the
             tongue
             spits
             or
             speweth
             it
             out
             ,
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Princely
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             But
             though
             it
             be
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             good
             Taste
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             serviceable
             and
             useful
             for
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             rejected
             neverthelesse
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             before
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             must
             spit
             or
             spew
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             touch
             it
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             The
             fifth
             Princely
             Counsellour
             is
             the
             Feeling
             ;
             
             which
             fifth
             Counsellour
             ariseth
             also
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             66.
             
             For
             as
             
               all
               powers
            
             go
             forth
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             one
             toucheth
             the
             other
             ,
             from
             whence
             existeth
             the
             Tune
             or
             Mercurius
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             powers
             do
             sound
             and
             move
             themselves
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Else
             if
             one
             did
             not
             touch
             the
             other
             ,
             nothing
             would
             stir
             
               at
               all
            
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             touching
             maketh
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             stir
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             riseth
             up
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             toucheth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             wherein
             then
             existeth
             the
             heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             or
             triumphing
             ;
             as
             also
             tuning
             ,
             sounding
             ,
             generating
             ,
             blossoming
             ,
             and
             vegetation
             or
             Springing
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             hath
             its
             rising
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             one
             power
             toucheth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             Christ
             saith
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               John
               5.
               v.
               17.
               
               I
               work
               ,
               and
               my
               Father
               worketh
               also
               .
            
             And
             he
             meanet●
             this
             very
             touching
             and
             working
             ,
             in
             that
             every
             power
             goeth
             forth
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             generateth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             already
             clearly
             stirr'd
             ,
             by
             the
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             floweth
             boyleth
             and
             riseth
             up
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             again
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             Stirring
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             alwayes
             impregnated
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             In
             such
             a
             manner
             it
             is
             also
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             :
             for
             all
             powers
             in
             the
             Body
             arise
             ,
             and
             touch
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             else
             Angels
             and
             Men
             could
             Feel
             nothing
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             But
             if
             one
             member
             be
             too
             much
             stirr'd
             ,
             it
             cryeth
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             for
             Help
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             stirs
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             a
             great
             commotion
             or
             Uproar
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Enemy
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             cometh
             to
             help
             that
             
             Member
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             and
             release
             it
             from
             the
             Pain
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             This
             you
             may
             see
             if
             a
             Finger
             be
             but
             hurt
             ,
             crush'd
             or
             wounded
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             member
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             be
             it
             which
             it
             will
             ;
             presently
             the
             Spirit
             in
             that
             place
             runneth
             suddenly
             to
             the
             mother
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             complaineth
             to
             the
             Mother
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             pain
             do
             but
             a
             little
             exceed
             ,
             then
             the
             mother
             rouzeth
             up
             and
             awakeneth
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             must
             come
             to
             help
             that
             Member
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             73.
             
             Thus
             one
             power
             continually
             toucheth
             and
             stirreth
             the
             other
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             rise
             up
             into
             the
             head
             before
             the
             Princely
             Councell
             ,
             which
             proveth
             the
             stirring
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Now
             if
             one
             member
             stirreth
             
               too
               much
            
             ,
             and
             at
             any
             time
             hurteth
             a
             princely
             Counsellour
             ;
             viz.
             by
             Seeing
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             in
             Love
             with
             that
             which
             it
             
               ought
               not
            
             be
             in
             love
             withall
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             As
             Lord
             Lucifer
             did
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             that
             
               high
               light
            
             ,
             and
             moved
             and
             stirred
             himself
             so
             very
             much
             ,
             intending
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             indeed
             to
             be
             higher
             and
             brighter
             then
             He
             ;
             such
             stirring
             or
             medling
             ,
             the
             Counsellours
             reject
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             Or
             if
             it
             would
             stir
             and
             move
             too
             vehemently
             br
             Hearing
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             hear
             false
             and
             wicked
             Tongues
             in
             talking
             Lies
             and
             Fictions
             ,
             and
             bring
             that
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             this
             also
             is
             rejected
             by
             the
             Counsellours
             .
          
           
           
             77.
             
             Or
             if
             it
             would
             by
             the
             Smelling
             get
             a
             Longing
             or
             Lusting
             after
             that
             which
             is
             none
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             as
             Lord
             Lucifer
             did
             also
             ,
             who
             longed
             after
             the
             holy
             Savour
             or
             
               Sweet
               Smell
            
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             intended
             in
             his
             elevation
             and
             kindling
             to
             smell
             and
             savour
             yet
             
               more
               pleasantly
            
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             In
             that
             manner
             as
             he
             deceived
             our
             Mother
             Eve
             also
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               If
               she
               did
               but
               eat
               of
               the
               forbidden
               Tree
               ,
            
             then
             
               she
               should
               be
               wise
            
             or
             witty
             ,
             
               and
               be
               like
               God
            
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
             But
             this
             smelling
             or
             stirring
             ,
             the
             Councell
             rejected
             also
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Or
             if
             by
             Tasting
             it
             should
             fall
             into
             a
             desire
             and
             longing
             ,
             to
             eat
             that
             which
             is
             not
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             is
             none
             of
             its
             own
             ;
             as
             Mother
             Eve
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             fell
             a
             longing
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             Devils
             Swine-Apples
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             thereof
             ;
             such
             stirring
             in
             lust
             the
             Councel
             also
             rejecteth
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             In
             brief
             :
             There
             are
             therefore
             Five
             in
             the
             princely
             Councell
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             advise
             the
             other
             :
             and
             every
             one
             is
             of
             a
             peculiar
             sundry
             Quality
             ,
             and
             that
             compacted
             or
             concreted
             spirit
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             He
             is
             their
             King
             or
             Prince
             ,
             and
             he
             sitteth
             in
             the
             Head
             in
             the
             Brain
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Angel
             in
             that
             Power
             which
             is
             instead
             of
             the
             Brain
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Head
             also
             upon
             his
             Princely
             Throne
             ,
             and
             executeth
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             and
             decreed
             by
             the
             whole
             Princely
             Councell
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Sixth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             How
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             Similitude
             and
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           BEhold
           !
           as
           the
           Being
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Being
           also
           in
           Man
           and
           Angels
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Divine
           Body
           is
           ,
           so
           is
           also
           the
           Angelicall
           and
           humane
           Body
           or
           Corporeity
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           with
           this
           difference
           only
           ,
           that
           an
           Angel
           and
           a
           Man
           is
           a
           Creature
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           whole
           Being
           ,
           but
           a
           Sonne
           of
           the
           whole
           Being
           ,
           whom
           the
           whole
           being
           hath
           generated
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           fit
           that
           it
           should
           be
           in
           subjection
           to
           the
           whole
           Being
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           its
           Body
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           if
           the
           Sonne
           resist
           and
           oppose
           the
           Father
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           right
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           should
           cast
           him
           away
           out
           of
           the
           House
           :
           seeing
           the
           Sonne
           sets
           himself
           against
           him
           that
           hath
           generated
           him
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           power
           he
           is
           become
           a
           Creature
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           if
           any
           make
           somewhat
           out
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           may
           ,
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           prove
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           do
           with
           it
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           
             and
             make
             it
             either
             a
             vessel
             of
             honour
             or
             dishonour
          
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           even
           so
           to
           Lucifer
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           whole
           Divine
           power
           of
           the
           Father
           speaketh
           forth
           from
           all
           Qualities
           ,
           the
           WORD
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Now
           that
           Voice
           or
           that
           WORD
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           speaketh
           ,
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Fathers
           Salitter
           or
           powers
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Fathers
           Mercurius
           Sound
           or
           Tune
           ;
           And
           the
           Father
           speaketh
           this
           forth
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           WORD
           is
           the
           very
           splendor
           or
           Glance
           proceeding
           from
           all
           his
           powers
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           when
           it
           is
           spoken
           forth
           ,
           it
           stayeth
           or
           sticketh
           
             no
             more
          
           in
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           soundeth
           or
           tuneth
           back
           again
           in
           the
           whole
           Father
           in
           all
           powers
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Now
           that
           WORD
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           pronounceth
           or
           speaketh
           forth
           ,
           hath
           such
           a
           sharpnesse
           ,
           that
           the
           Tone
           of
           the
           WORD
           goeth
           swiftly
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           through
           the
           whole
           Deep
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           sharpnesse
           is
           
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           For
           the
           WORD
           ,
           which
           is
           spoken
           forth
           ,
           or
           outspoken
           ,
           abideth
           as
           a
           splendor
           or
           glorious
           *
           Edict
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           ;
        
         
           10.
           
           But
           the
           Tone
           or
           Sound
           ,
           which
           goeth
           forth
           through
           the
           
             Word
             ,
             executeth
          
           the
           Edict
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           outspoken
           through
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           
             the
             holy
             Trinity
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Now
           behold
           !
           An
           Angel
           and
           a
           Man
           is
           thus
           also
           :
           the
           power
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           hath
           all
           the
           Qualities
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           God
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           as
           all
           the
           powers
           in
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           rise
           up
           from
           eternity
           to
           eternity
           :
           so
           all
           the
           powers
           rise
           up
           also
           in
           an
           Angel
           and
           in
           a
           Man
           ,
           into
           the
           Head
           ,
           for
           higher
           they
           cannot
           rise
           :
           for
           they
           are
           but
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           Beginning
           and
           End.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           in
           the
           Head
           is
           the
           divine
           Councel-Seat
           or
           Throne
           ,
           and
           it
           signifieth
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Five
             Senses
          
           or
           qualities
           are
           the
           Counsellours
           ,
           which
           
           have
           their
           influences
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           out
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Now
           the
           
             Five
             Senses
          
           alwayes
           sit
           in
           Councel
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Councels
           Decree
           is
           concluded
           ,
           then
           the
           compacted
           or
           concreted
           Judge
           speaketh
           it
           out
           into
           its
           Center
           or
           midst
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           as
           a
           WORD
           ,
           into
           the
           Heart
           :
           for
           that
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           powers
           ,
           from
           which
           also
           it
           taketh
           its
           rise
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Now
           it
           standeth
           there
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           as
           a
           
             self-subsisting
             Person
          
           ,
           composed
           out
           of
           all
           powers
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           Word
           ;
           and
           signifieth
           God
           the
           Sonne
           ;
           and
           now
           it
           goeth
           out
           from
           the
           Heart
           into
           the
           Mouth
           on
           to
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sharpnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           sharpeneth
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           soundeth
           forth
           and
           is
           distinguished
           according
           to
           the
           
             Five
             Senses
          
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           From
           what
           Quality
           soever
           the
           word
           taketh
           its
           original
           ,
           in
           that
           quality
           it
           is
           thrust
           forth
           upon
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           distinction
           or
           difference
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           that
           signifieth
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           distinguisheth
           and
           sharpneth
           all
           ,
           and
           effecteth
           or
           produceth
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           speaketh
           through
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           So
           also
           the
           Tongue
           sharpneth
           articulateth
           and
           distinguisheth
           all
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Five
             Senses
          
           in
           the
           head
           bring
           through
           the
           heart
           on
           to
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Tongue
           through
           the
           Mercurius
           or
           Tone
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           decreed
           or
           concluded
           by
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           
             five
             Senses
          
           ,
           and
           executeth
           it
           all
           .
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             The
             Mouth
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             an
             un-allmighty
             Sonne
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             an
             Angel
             or
             a
             Man.
             For
             through
             the
             Mouth
             thou
             must
             draw
             into
             thee
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             live
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             An
             Angel
             must
             do
             so
             ,
             
               as
               well
            
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             indeed
             he
             needs
             not
             to
             use
             the
             Element
             of
             Aire
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             ;
             yet
             he
             must
             attract
             into
             himself
             ,
             through
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             the
             Ayr
             in
             this
             world
             existeth
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             For
             in
             Heaven
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Ayr
             ,
             but
             the
             qualities
             are
             very
             meek
             and
             joyful
             ,
             like
             a
             pleasant
             cheering
             Breath
             of
             wind
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             among
             all
             the
             qualities
             in
             the
             Salitter
             2nd
             Mercurius
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             this
             the
             Angel
             also
             must
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             cannot
             be
             a
             moveable
             creature
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             also
             eat
             of
             the
             heavenly
             fruit
             ,
             through
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             understand
             this
             in
             an
             earthly
             manner
             ,
             for
             an
             Angel
             hath
             no
             Guts
             ,
             neither
             Flesh
             nor
             Bones
             ,
             but
             is
             constituted
             or
             composed
             by
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             members
             ,
             like
             Man
             ,
             except
             the
             Members
             of
             Generation
             and
             the
             Fundament
             or
             
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Draffe
            
             ,
             neither
             hath
             an
             Angel
             need
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             For
             Man
             gat
             his
             members
             of
             Generation
             and
             Fundament
             first
             in
             his
             dolefull
             and
             lamentable
             fall
             .
             An
             Angel
             sendeth
             forth
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             
             which
             he
             taketh
             in
             at
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             kindleth
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             kindleth
             all
             the
             members
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             sendeth
             forth
             from
             himself
             again
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             when
             he
             speaketh
             and
             praiseth
             God.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             the
             heavenly
             fruits
             which
             he
             eateth
             ,
             are
             not
             earthly
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             are
             in
             such
             a
             form
             and
             shape
             as
             the
             earthly
             are
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             meer
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             have
             such
             a
             pleasant
             Lovely
             Taste
             and
             Smell
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             liken
             it
             to
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             :
             for
             they
             Taste
             and
             Smell
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             there
             only
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Type
             or
             shadow
             of
             things
             ;
             no
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             sheweth
             plainly
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             heavenly
             pomp
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             ,
             do
             grow
             Divine
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             this
             world
             but
             as
             a
             type
             and
             resemblance
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Angels
             are
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             vegetation
             and
             fruits
             ,
             all
             from
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             These
             heavenly
             Sprouts
             and
             Springings
             thou
             must
             
               not
               wholly
            
             liken
             to
             this
             world
             :
             For
             there
             are
             two
             Qualities
             
               in
               this
               world
            
             ,
             a
             Good
             and
             an
             Evil
             :
             and
             many
             things
             grow
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Evill
             quality
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             so
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             For
             Heaven
             hath
             but
             one
             form
             or
             manner
             ,
             nothing
             groweth
             there
             ,
             which
             is
             
               not
               good
            
             :
             Only
             Lord
             Lucifer
             hath
             deform'd
             and
             dress'd
             this
             world
             in
             that
             manner
             :
             And
             therefore
             was
             Mother
             
               Eve
               ashamed
               ,
               when
               she
               had
               eaten
            
             of
             that
             which
             was
             dress'd
             by
             the
             Evil
             quality
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             she
             was
             ashamed
             of
             her
             members
             of
             Generation
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             caused
             by
             biting
             of
             
               this
               Apple
            
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             The
             Angelical
             and
             Heavenly
             fruit
             hath
             not
             
             such
             a
             substance
             :
             indeed
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             and
             true
             ,
             that
             
               there
               are
            
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             meerly
             Types
             and
             Shadowes
             :
             also
             the
             Angels
             pluck
             them
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             that
             are
             Men
             ,
             but
             they
             need
             not
             any
             Teeth
             to
             do
             it
             withall
             ,
             neither
             have
             they
             any
             ,
             for
             the
             fruit
             is
             of
             a
             divine
             power
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Now
             all
             this
             ,
             whatsoever
             an
             Angel
             maketh
             use
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             Externally
             without
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             supporting
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             corporeal
             propriety
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             it
             by
             a
             Natural
             right
             ,
             but
             the
             Heavenly
             Father
             giveth
             it
             them
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             their
             Body
             is
             their
             own
             propriety
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             given
             it
             to
             them
             for
             a
             propriety
             :
             Now
             whatsoever
             is
             given
             to
             any
             for
             his
             own
             or
             for
             propriety
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             by
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             deal
             righteously
             which
             taketh
             it
             from
             him
             again
             ,
             unlesse
             upon
             condition
             and
             agreement
             :
             And
             thus
             God
             doth
             
               not
               neither
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             an
             Angel
             is
             an
             eternal
             incorruptible
             Creature
             which
             standeth
             or
             subsisteth
             in
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             what
             would
             the
             Body
             profit
             him
             ,
             if
             God
             did
             
               not
               feed
            
             it
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             would
             have
             no
             mobility
             ,
             and
             would
             lye
             still
             like
             a
             dead
             Block
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Angels
             are
             obedient
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             humble
             themselves
             before
             the
             powerful
             God
             ,
             they
             honour
             laud
             and
             praise
             him
             in
             his
             Great
             Deeds
             and
             Works
             of
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             sing
             continually
             of
             Gods
             
               Holinesse
               ,
               Because
            
             He
             feedeth
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Gracious
             Blessed
             and
             Joyfull
             Love
             ,
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             toward
             God
             ,
             from
             a
             true
             Ground
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             The
             right
             Love
             in
             the
             divine
             Nature
             cometh
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             Behold
             thou
             child
             of
             man
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             told
             thee
             ;
             the
             Angels
             know
             already
             what
             the
             right
             Love
             toward
             God
             is
             ,
             but
             thou
             needest
             it
             in
             thy
             
               cold
               Heart
            
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Observe
             :
             when
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             Joyful
             Glance
             and
             Light
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sweet
             power
             out
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             shineth
             into
             all
             powers
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             :
             then
             all
             the
             powers
             are
             kindled
             by
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             lovely
             Light
             and
             sweet
             power
             ,
             in
             a
             triumphing
             and
             joyful
             manner
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             So
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             Blessed
             and
             joyful
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             shineth
             on
             the
             loving
             Angels
             ,
             and
             casteth
             its
             Beams
             into
             their
             Heart
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             their
             Body
             are
             kindled
             ;
             and
             there
             riseth
             up
             such
             a
             Joyful
             Love-fire
             ,
             that
             for
             great
             joy
             they
             sing
             and
             ring
             forth
             Praises
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             neither
             I
             nor
             any
             other
             Creature
             is
             able
             to
             expresse
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             With
             this
             Song
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Reader
             cited
             into
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             where
             he
             will
             have
             experience
             thereof
             :
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             set
             it
             down
             in
             Writing
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             wilt
             have
             experience
             of
             it
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             
               give
               over
            
             thy
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Bribery
             and
             Deceit
             and
             thy
             Scorning
             :
             and
             turn
             thy
             heart
             in
             all
             seriousnesse
             
             to
             God
             :
             Repent
             thee
             of
             thy
             Sins
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             intention
             and
             resolution
             to
             live
             Holily
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Wrestle
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             Patriarch
             Jacob
             did
             ,
             
               Who
               wrestled
               with
               him
               all
               night
               ,
               till
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
            
             or
             Morning
             Radius
             brake
             forth
             ,
             
               and
               would
               not
               give
               over
               till
               God
               had
               blessed
               him
            
             (
             Gen.
             32.
             )
             Do
             thou
             so
             like
             wise
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             get
             a
             form
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             If
             thou
             holdest
             on
             in
             thy
             earnestnesse
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             give
             over
             ,
             then
             will
             this
             fire
             come
             suddainly
             upon
             thee
             ,
             like
             lightning
             and
             shine
             into
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             well
             experiment
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             here
             written
             ,
             and
             wilt
             easily
             beleeve
             that
             which
             is
             in
             my
             Book
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             also
             become
             quite
             another
             man
             ,
             and
             wilt
             think
             thereon
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             thy
             delight
             will
             be
             more
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             For
             the
             conversation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Soul
             
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             ,
             and
             though
             indeed
             it
             converseth
             in
             the
             body
             on
             earth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             alwayes
             continually
             with
             its
             Redeemer
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             eateth
             as
             a
             guest
             with
             him
             .
             Note
             this
             !
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Seventh
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Court
             Place
             and
             Dwelling
             ,
             also
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Angels
             ,
             how
             it
             stood
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             after
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             become
             as
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           HEre
           the
           Devil
           will
           oppose
           like
           a
           Snarling
           Dogg
           ,
           for
           his
           shame
           will
           be
           discovered
           :
           and
           he
           will
           give
           the
           Reader
           many
           a
           sore
           stroake
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           put
           him
           in
           doubt
           that
           these
           things
           are
           not
           so
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           nothing
           doth
           torment
           him
           more
           ,
           then
           when
           his
           Glory
           is
           upbraided
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           signifying
           what
           a
           Glorious
           King
           and
           Prince
           he
           hath
           been
           :
           when
           this
           is
           objected
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           storm
           and
           overthrow
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           should
           be
           lighted
           upon
           by
           a
           Reader
           in
           whom
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           should
           be
           somewhat
           weak
           ,
           I
           fear
           the
           Devil
           would
           be
           very
           busie
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           tempting
           him
           to
           doubting
           whether
           the
           things
           ,
           set
           down
           here
           ,
           be
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           his
           kingdome
           might
           not
           stand
           so
           very
           naked
           ,
           nor
           his
           shame
           be
           so
           quite
           discovered
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           if
           he
           can
           but
           suppose
           he
           shall
           bring
           it
           to
           pass
           to
           be
           doubted
           of
           in
           any
           heart
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           use
           his
           utmost
           skill
           pains
           and
           labour
           therein
           .
           I
           see
           very
           well
           already
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           it
           in
           his
           purpose
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Therefore
           I
           would
           have
           the
           Reader
           warned
           ,
           that
           he
           be
           diligent
           in
           the
           reading
           hereof
           ,
           and
           patient
           ,
           
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           he
           cometh
           to
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Creation
           and
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           find
           it
           plainly
           and
           clearly
           demonstrated
           from
           Nature
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           6.
           
           When
           God
           Almighty
           had
           Decreed
           in
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           Angels
           or
           Creatures
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           then
           he
           made
           them
           out
           of
           his
           eternal
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           form
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           Liberty
           in
           his
           Deity
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Qualities
           in
           his
           Divine
           Being
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           At
           first
           he
           made
           three
           Kingly
           Governments
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           each
           Kingdom
           had
           the
           Order
           or
           Ordnance
           ,
           power
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           divine
           Being
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Now
           elevate
           thy
           Sense
           Thoughts
           and
           Spirit
           into
           the
           Deep
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           for
           here
           a
           Gate
           is
           opened
           .
           The
           Place
           or
           Space
           of
           this
           world
           the
           Deep
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           above
           the
           Earth
           even
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           created
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           
             out
             of
             the
          
           *
           
             midst
             of
             the
             Waters
          
           ,
           which
           moveth
           above
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           behold
           with
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           whose
           depth
           we
           cannot
           sound
           or
           reach
           with
           our
           sense
           :
           all
           this
           place
           or
           room
           together
           was
           one
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Lucifer
           was
           King
           therein
           before
           his
           being
           thrust
           out
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           other
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           that
           of
           Michael
           and
           that
           of
           Uriel
           ,
           those
           are
           above
           the
           created
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           that
           other
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           These
           three
           Kingdoms
           together
           contain
           such
           a
           Deep
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           of
           any
           humane
           Number
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           measured
           by
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Yet
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           
           have
           a
           Beginning
           and
           End
           :
           But
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           is
           infinite
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           End.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Yet
           ,
           without
           and
           beyond
           and
           besides
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           there
           is
           likewise
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           ,
           for
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           
             no
             End.
          
           
        
         
           13.
           
           But
           thou
           art
           to
           know
           this
           Mystery
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Center
           or
           Midst
           of
           these
           three
           Kingdoms
           is
           generated
           the
           splendor
           or
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           [
           14.
           
           This
           needs
           explanation
           :
           
             Read
             the
             *
             Second
             and
             †
             Third
             part
             of
             these
             writings
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             described
             
             more
             fundamentally
             :
             for
             nothing
             that
             is
             divisible
             measurable
             or
             circumscriptive
             ,
             is
             here
             meant
             or
             understood
             ,
             o●ly
             it
             was
             in
             simplicity
             and
             plainnesse
             set
             down
             so
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             slow
             and
             dull
             apprehension
             .
          
           ]
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           are
           circular
           round
           about
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           is
           further
           or
           nearer
           to
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           one
           is
           equally
           as
           near
           about
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           From
           this
           *
           fountain
           and
           from
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Fether
           goeth
           forth
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Light
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           in
           and
           through
           all
           Angelical
           Kingdomes
           or
           Dominions
           :
           and
           without
           beyond
           and
           besides
           all
           the
           Angelical
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           no
           Angel
           or
           man
           is
           able
           to
           dive
           or
           search
           into
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Neither
           have
           I
           any
           purpose
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           further
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           write
           ,
           but
           
             my
             Revelation
          
           reacheth
           even
           into
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           like
           an
           Angelical
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           not
           in
           my
           Reason
           or
           apprehension
           or
           in
           perfection
           like
           an
           Angel
           ,
           but
           
             in
             part
          
           ,
           and
           so-long
           only
           ,
           as
           the
           Spirit
           tarrieth
           in
           me
           ,
           further
           I
           know
           it
           not
           .
        
         
         
           19.
           
           When
           he
           parteth
           from
           me
           ,
           I
           know
           nothing
           ,
           but
           the
           Elementary
           and
           earthly
           things
           of
           this
           world
           :
           but
           the
           Spirit
           seeth
           even
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           Deity
           .
        
         
           Question
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Now
           one
           may
           ask
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           Substance
           or
           thing
           it
           is
           ?
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           is
           Generated
           in
           the
           Center
           or
           midst
           of
           these
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ?
           Surely
           one
           Angelical
           Hoast
           must
           needs
           be
           nearer
           unto
           him
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Kingdom
           hath
           so
           great
           a
           Deep
           ?
        
         
           21.
           
           Also
           then
           the
           Glory
           Clarity
           or
           brightnesse
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           would
           not
           be
           so
           great
           without
           beyond
           or
           besides
           those
           Kingdoms
           ,
           as
           in
           with
           and
           among
           those
           that
           are
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           the
           Angelical
           Circuit
           or
           Court
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Answ.
           The
           holy
           Angels
           were
           made
           to
           be
           creatures
           from
           God
           :
           that
           they
           should
           
             praise
             sing
          
           ring
           forth
           and
           Jnbilate
           before
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           tncrease
           the
           heavenly
           joy
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Where
           then
           should
           the
           Father
           else
           place
           them
           ,
           but
           before
           the
           Gate
           of
           his
           Heart
           ?
           Doth
           not
           all
           joy
           of
           Man
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           arise
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           the
           Heart
           :
           so
           in
           God
           also
           then
           there
           ariseth
           the
           gyeat
           joy
           out
           of
           the
           fountain
           of
           his
           Heart
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           And
           therefore
           hath
           he
           created
           the
           Holy
           Angels
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           little
           Gods
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           Being
           and
           qualities
           of
           the
           whole
           God
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           power
           should
           Act
           forth
           the
           praise
           ,
           and
           sing
           and
           ring
           forth
           in
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           increase
           the
           arising
           joy
           from
           the
           heart
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           25.
           
           But
           the
           Splendor
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Light
           ,
           or
           source
           and
           fountain
           of
           joy
           ,
           taketh
           up
           his
           fairest
           and
           most
           joyfull
           original
           ;
           in
           the
           center
           or
           midst
           of
           these
           kingdoms
           ,
           and
           shineth
           into
           ,
           and
           through
           all
           the
           Angelical
           Gates
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Thou
           must
           understand
           this
           properly
           ,
           what
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           is
           :
           for
           when
           I
           speak
           by
           way
           of
           similitude
           ,
           and
           liken
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Sun
           or
           to
           a
           round
           Globe
           ;
           it
           hath
           not
           that
           meaning
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           circumscriptive
           fountain
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           measured
           ,
           or
           whose
           depth
           ,
           beginning
           ,
           or
           end
           ,
           could
           be
           fathomed
           .
           I
           write
           so
           only
           by
           way
           of
           similitude
           ,
           till
           the
           Reader
           may
           come
           to
           the
           true
           understanding
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           For
           the
           meaning
           is
           not
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           should
           be
           generated
           only
           in
           the
           Center
           or
           midst
           of
           these
           Angelical
           Gates
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           without
           beyond
           or
           besides
           these
           Angelical
           Gates
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           For
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           are
           
             every
             where
          
           ,
           from
           and
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Sonne
           is
           generated
           and
           from
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           ;
           how
           should
           he
           then
           be
           generated
           only
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           these
           Angelical
           Gates
           ?
        
         
           29.
           
           This
           therfore
           is
           the
           only
           gronnd
           and
           meaning
           ,
           that
           the
           Holy
           Father
           ,
           who
           is
           ALL
           would
           have
           in
           these
           Angelical
           *
           Gates
           ,
           his
           most
           joyful
           and
           most
           richly
           loving
           Qualities
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           most
           joyful
           and
           most
           
             richly
             loving
          
           Light
           ,
           Word
           ,
           heart
           ,
           or
           fountain
           of
           powers
           ;
           is
           Generated
           :
           and
           therefore
           hath
           created
           his
           Holy
           Angels
           in
           this
           place
           for
           his
           joy
           honour
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
           [
           30.
           
           In
           the
           Abyssal
           or
           bottomlesse
           Eternity
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           one
           place
           as
           well
           as
           in
           another
           :
           but
           where
           there
           are
           no
           Creatures
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           known
           but
           by
           the
           Spirit
           in
           its
           wonders
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           31.
           
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Select
           place
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           himself
           ,
           hath
           made
           choise
           of
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Holy
           WORD
           ,
           or
           heart
           is
           generated
           in
           highest
           glory
           Clarity
           or
           brightnes
           ,
           power
           and
           tryumphing
           joy
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           For
           ,
           Observe
           this
           Mystery
           ;
           The
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           fountain
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           generated
           also
           in
           an
           Angel
           ,
           and
           a
           Holy
           Man
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           the
           same
           light
           and
           knowledge
           he
           tryumpheth
           in
           great
           joy
           ;
        
         
           33.
           
           How
           then
           is
           it
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           generated
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Father
           ?
           For
           his
           power
           is
           ALL
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           ,
           even
           there
           ,
           where
           our
           heart
           and
           sences
           or
           Thonghts
           cannot
           reach
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           And
           so
           Now
           ,
           where
           the
           Father
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           the
           Sonne
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           for
           the
           Father
           every
           where
           generateth
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           his
           holy
           WORD
           ,
           power
           light
           ,
           and
           sound
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           goeth
           every
           where
           forth
           ,
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           even
           within
           all
           the
           Angelical
           gates
           ,
           and
           without
           besides
           or
           beyond
           the
           angelical
           gates
           also
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Now
           if
           a
           Man
           likeneth
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           to
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           done
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Chapters
           ;
           that
           is
           spoken
           in
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           Natural
           similitudes
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           constrained
           to
           write
           so
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           mis-understanding
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           raise
           his
           Sense
           or
           Thoughts
           in
           these
           natural
           things
           ,
           and
           climbe
           from
           step
           to
           step
           ,
           from
           one
           degree
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           come
           into
           the
           high
           mysteries
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           But
           it
           hath
           not
           this
           meaning
           ,
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           is
           a
           circumscribed
           compacted
           figured
           Image
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
         
           37.
           
           For
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           then
           must
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           have
           a
           beginning
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           must
           have
           generated
           him
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Eternal
           Almighty
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           were
           like
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           yet
           a
           greater
           King
           above
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           generated
           him
           in
           Time
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           power
           it
           were
           to
           alter
           and
           to
           
             change
             him
          
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           This
           were
           such
           a
           Sonne
           ,
           as
           had
           a
           beginning
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           and
           splendor
           were
           like
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sun
           which
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Sun
           ;
           the
           Body
           or
           Globe
           of
           the
           Sun
           standing
           still
           in
           its
           place
           :
           And
           if
           this
           were
           so
           ,
           then
           indeed
           one
           Angelical
           *
           Gate
           would
           be
           nearer
           to
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           another
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           But
           here
           I
           will
           shew
           to
           thee
           the
           highest
           Gate
           of
           the
           divine
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           thou
           needst
           seek
           no
           higher
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           higher
           .
        
         
           Observe
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           The
           Fathers
           power
           is
           all
           ,
           in
           and
           above
           all
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           power
           every
           where
           generateth
           the
           Light.
           Now
           this
           ALL-POWER
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           all-power
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           the
           Light
           which
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           that
           all-power
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           the
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           But
           it
           is
           therefore
           called
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           powers
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           And
           being
           generated
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           another
           Person
           ,
           then
           the
           Father
           is
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           Father
           is
           the
           power
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Sonne
           is
           the
           Light
           and
           Splendor
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           the
           moving
           or
           exit
           out
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           of
           the
           
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           formeth
           figureth
           frameth
           and
           Imageth
           all
           .
        
         
           43.
           
           As
           the
           Ayr
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           and
           moveth
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           causeth
           that
           all
           creatures
           are
           generated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Grasse
           Herbs
           and
           Trees
           spring
           and
           grow
           ;
           and
           causeth
           all
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           this
           world
           to
           be
           :
        
         
           44.
           
           So
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           moveth
           or
           acteth
           ,
           formeth
           or
           frameth
           and
           Imageth
           all
           that
           is
           in
           the
           
             whole
             God.
          
           
        
         
           45.
           
           All
           growing
           or
           vegetation
           and
           forms
           in
           the
           Father
           arise
           and
           spring
           up
           moving
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           therefore
           there
           is
           but
           ONE
           only
           GOD
           ,
           and
           three
           distinct
           Persons
           in
           one
           divine
           Being
           ,
           Essence
           or
           substance
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           Now
           if
           a
           Man
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           were
           an
           Image
           ,
           circumscriptive
           or
           measureable
           like
           the
           sun
           ,
           then
           the
           Three
           Persons
           would
           onely
           be
           in
           that
           place
           where
           the
           Sonne
           is
           ,
           and
           his
           splendor
           or
           shining
           would
           be
           without
           or
           beyond
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           gone
           forth
           from
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           would
           be
           One
           ,
           onely
           Externally
           without
           or
           besides
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           afar
           off
           ,
           and
           wide
           distant
           from
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           
             would
             not
          
           generate
           the
           Sonne
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           externally
           without
           and
           beyond
           the
           Angelical
           Gates
           ;
           and
           so
           there
           would
           be
           an
           un-almighty
           Being
           ,
           Externally
           without
           or
           besides
           this
           place
           of
           the
           Sonne
           ;
           and
           moreover
           the
           Father
           would
           be
           a
           Circumscribed
           or
           measurable
           Being
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           Which
           is
           not
           so
           :
           but
           rhe
           Father
           every
           where
           generateth
           the
           Sonne
           out
           of
           all
           his
           powers
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           every
           where
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           so
           
             there
             is
          
           but
           ONE
           onely
           God
           in
           one
           Being
           with
           three
           distinct
           Persons
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           Of
           which
           you
           have
           a
           similitude
           in
           the
           pretious
           Gold-Oar
           or
           a
           Gold-Stone
           ,
           unseparated
           .
           First
           there
           is
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Salitter
           and
           Mercurius
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Mother
           or
           the
           whole
           stone
           ,
           which
           generateth
           the
           Gold
           every
           where
           in
           the
           whole
           Stone
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Gold
           is
           the
           glorious
           power
           or
           vertue
           of
           the
           Stone
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           Now
           the
           Salitter
           and
           Mercurius
           signifie
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Gold
           signifieth
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           or
           vertue
           signifies
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           also
           is
           the
           Ternarie
           in
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           onely
           ,
           that
           all
           moveth
           and
           goeth
           forth
           therein
           universally
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Men
           find
           also
           in
           a
           Gold
           stone
           a
           little
           bit
           of
           it
           in
           some
           place
           wherein
           there
           is
           more
           and
           purer
           Gold
           ,
           then
           in
           another
           not
           discerned
           ,
           though
           there
           is
           Gold
           in
           the
           whole
           stone
           or
           Oare
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           Thus
           also
           is
           the
           Place
           or
           Space
           in
           the
           Center
           or
           midst
           of
           the
           Angelical
           Gates
           a
           more
           pleasant
           ,
           more
           gracious
           amiable
           and
           blessed
           Place
           ,
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Sonne
           and
           Heart
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           most
           richly
           and
           fully
           loving
           manner
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           richly
           and
           fully
           loving
           manner
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           Thus
           you
           have
           the
           right
           ground
           of
           this
           mystery
           ,
           and
           you
           
             ought
             not
          
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           was
           generated
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           at
           once
           at
           a
           
             certain
             time
          
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           hath
           a
           beginning
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           standeth
           now
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           worshipped
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           No
           ;
           this
           were
           not
           an
           Eternal
           Sonne
           ,
           but
           one
           that
           had
           a
           beginning
           ,
           and
           were
           under
           beneath
           or
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           had
           generated
           him
           .
        
         
         
           54.
           
           Neither
           would
           he
           be
           all-knowing
           ,
           for
           he
           could
           not
           know
           how
           it
           was
           before
           his
           Father
           had
           generated
           him
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           But
           the
           Sonne
           is
           allwayes
           generated
           continually
           from
           eternity
           unto
           eternity
           ,
           and
           reshineth
           alwayes
           continually
           from
           eternity
           ,
           into
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           again
           ,
           whereby
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           are
           alwayes
           from
           Eternity
           to
           Eternity
           continually
           impregnated
           with
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           generateth
           him
           continually
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           Out
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           continually
           Existeth
           from
           eternity
           to
           eternity
           ,
           and
           so
           continually
           from
           eternity
           to
           eternity
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           hath
           neither
           Beginning
           nor
           End.
           
        
         
           57.
           
           And
           this
           Being
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           in
           one
           place
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           
             every
             where
          
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Father
           ,
           who
           hath
           neither
           beginning
           nor
           end
           ;
           into
           which
           ,
           no
           creature
           can
           reach
           with
           its
           Senses
           or
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Nativity
             or
             Geniture
             of
             an
             Angelical
             Kings
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             [
             This
             also
             is
             more
             fundamentally
             described
             in
             the
             
             *
             Second
             and
             †
             Third
             Book
             .
             ]
          
           
             59.
             
             The
             Person
             or
             Body
             of
             a
             King
             of
             Angels
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             and
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             through
             the
             moving
             boyling
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             a
             one
             is
             their
             King
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             power
             reacheth
             into
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             Head
             or
             Throne-Angel
             .
             And
             such
             a
             one
             was
             Lord
             Lucifer
             also
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             
             
             [
             60.
             
             And
             this
             also
             is
             more
             fundamentally
             described
             in
             our
             second
             and
             third
             book
             ;
             viz.
             in
             The
             three
             Principles
             of
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             Threefold
             Life
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Ground
             or
             Foundation
             and
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             If
             a
             man
             will
             find
             out
             the
             mystery
             ,
             and
             deepest
             Ground
             ;
             he
             must
             diligently
             and
             exactly
             view
             and
             consider
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             Government
             or
             Dominion
             and
             order
             or
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             and
             the
             elements
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             although
             these
             are
             of
             a
             corrupted
             and
             twofold
             Being
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             living
             nor
             hath
             understanding
             :
             for
             it
             is
             but
             the
             corrupt
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             ,
             in
             which
             King
             Lucifer
             kept
             House
             ,
             wherein
             is
             both
             Evil
             and
             Good
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             indeed
             the
             reall
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             before
             its
             corruption
             was
             bright
             and
             pure
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             This
             power
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             ,
             did
             the
             Creator
             ,
             after
             the
             horrible
             fall
             of
             Lucifers
             Kingdome
             ,
             frame
             and
             put
             into
             such
             order
             again
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Angels
             
               stood
               in
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             pomp
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Only
             thou
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Angelical
             Kingdom
             with
             its
             creatures
             ,
             were
             so
             rolled
             wheeled
             and
             tur●'d
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             now
             the
             Stars
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             powers
             ,
             and
             
               in
               regard
            
             of
             the
             birth
             or
             geniture
             of
             this
             world
             are
             thus
             wheeled
             or
             turn'd
             about
             ,
             whose
             birth
             or
             geniture
             standeth
             in
             the
             moving
             
               boyling
               
               anguish
            
             in
             Evil
             and
             Good
             ,
             in
             Corruption
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             till
             the
             End
             of
             this
             enumeration
             ,
             or
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             The
             Sun
             standeth
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             Midst
             of
             the
             Deep
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             light
             or
             heart
             which
             proceeded
             out
             of
             all
             stars
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             ,
             before
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Lucifer
             became
             thin
             or
             dim
             and
             bad
             qualified
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             then
             God
             extracted
             the
             Heart
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Sun
             thereof
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             most
             shining
             and
             brightest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             re-enlighteneth
             all
             the
             starres
             again
             ,
             all
             the
             stars
             work
             in
             its
             Power
             ,
             and
             it self
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             it
             kindleth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             stars
             with
             its
             splendour
             and
             heat
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             Star
             receiveth
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             power
             and
             condition
             ,
             or
             Kind
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Thus
             also
             is
             the
             Frame
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Angelical
             Kingdom
             :
             The
             Sun
             signifieth
             the
             Supreamest
             Throne-Angel
             ,
             the
             Cherubin
             or
             King
             ,
             in
             an
             Angelical
             Kingdom
             :
             such
             a
             one
             as
             Lord
             Lucifer
             also
             was
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             :
             He
             had
             his
             seat
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             Midst
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             raigned
             by
             his
             power
             in
             all
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             As
             the
             Sun
             ruleth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             softnesse
             and
             hardnesse
             ,
             in
             sweetnesse
             and
             ●owrnesse
             ,
             in
             bitternesse
             and
             astringency
             ,
             in
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             in
             Ayr
             and
             Water
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             As
             is
             apparent
             in
             Winter
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             so
             hard
             Cold
             or
             Frost
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             becometh
             Ice
             ;
             though
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             somewhat
             warm
             through
             all
             
             the
             cold
             frost
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             its
             beams
             by
             which
             it
             shineth
             on
             them
             ,
             it
             freezeth
             into
             Snow
             and
             Ice
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             here
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             the
             right
             Mystery
             .
             Behold
             ;
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             all
             powers
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             compacted
             framed
             or
             composed
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             it
             re-enlightneth
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             this
             world
             again
             ,
             and
             all
             powers
             grow
             active
             operative
             or
             qualifying
             in
             its
             Power
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             [
             
               Understand
               it
               Magically
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               Mirrour
               Looking-Glasse
               or
               Similitude
               of
               the
               Eternall
               world
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             72.
             
             As
             the
             Father
             generateth
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             his
             Heart
             or
             light
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             his
             powers
             ,
             and
             that
             light
             which
             is
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             generateth
             the
             life
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             same
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             Fathers
             powers
             goeth
             forth
             all
             manner
             of
             growing
             vegetation
             springing
             ,
             Ornaments
             and
             Joy
             :
             of
             such
             a
             condition
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Angels
             ,
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Similitude
             and
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
             73.
             
             A
             Cherubim
             or
             Leader
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             Angels
             ,
             is
             the
             Fountain
             or
             Heart
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             his
             Angels
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             most
             powerfull
             and
             brightest
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
             74.
             [
             
               The
               Angelical
               King
               is
               the
               Center
               or
               fountain
               :
               as
               Adams
               Soul
               is
               the
               Beginning
               and
               Center
               of
               all
               soules
               ,
               and
               ,
               As
               ;
               from
               the
               Place
               of
               the
               Sun
               was
               created
               and
               generated
               the
               Planetick
               wheel
               or
               Sphear
               ,
               wherein
               each
               Star
               is
               desirous
               of
               the
               Splendor
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               so
               the
               Angels
               are
               desirous
               of
               their
               Cherubim
               or
               Prince
               :
               all
               according
               to
               God
               and
               to
               his
               Similitude
               .
            
          
           
             75.
             
             For
             the
             Creatour
             hath
             extracted
             the
             heart
             out
             of
             the
             Salitter
             and
             Mercurius
             of
             the
             Divine
             powers
             .
          
           
             
               
               Understand
               he
               hath
               composed
               it
               by
               the
               
                 Fiat
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               Center
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             76.
             
             And
             hath
             formed
             out
             of
             that
             the
             Cherubim
             or
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             presse
             or
             penetrate
             again
             with
             his
             power
             into
             all
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             affect
             them
             all
             ,
             with
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             As
             the
             Sun
             with
             its
             power
             presseth
             into
             all
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             affecteth
             them
             all
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             power
             of
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             presseth
             into
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             all
             affected
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Joyfulnesse
             springeth
             up
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             In
             this
             form
             condition
             and
             manner
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             Angels
             .
             All
             the
             Angels
             of
             one
             Kingdome
             ,
             signifie
             ,
             the
             many
             and
             
               various
               powers
            
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             the
             Angelical
             King
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             or
             the
             Heart
             out
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Angels
             are
             made
             ;
             The
             Exit
             out
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Angels
             ,
             or
             his
             going
             forth
             into
             his
             Angels
             ,
             or
             his
             affecting
             of
             his
             Angels
             ,
             signifieth
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             affecteth
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             heavenly
             fruits
             and
             forms
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             hath
             its
             rising
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             doth
             consist
             :
          
           
             80.
             
             Just
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             is
             the
             operation
             or
             power
             of
             a
             Cherubim
             or
             Throne-Angel
             ,
             which
             worketh
             or
             operateth
             in
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             as
             the
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             operateth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Sun
             operateth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
           
             81.
             
             Whereby
             all
             Angels
             obtain
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Throne-Angel
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             obedient
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             work
             in
             his
             power
             which
             is
             
               in
               them
            
             all
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             they
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             his
             body
             :
             as
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             are
             Members
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             their
             Heart
             :
             and
             as
             all
             heavenly
             forms
             and
             fruits
             are
             Members
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             he
             their
             heart
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             rise
             up
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             Or
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             the
             stars
             ,
             and
             all
             stars
             are
             Members
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             work
             one
             among
             another
             as
             one
             Star
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             Heart
             therein
             ,
             though
             indeed
             there
             are
             many
             and
             various
             powers
             yet
             all
             worketh
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             all
             hath
             its
             Life
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sun.
             Look
             on
             what
             you
             please
             ;
             be
             it
             in
             *
             Animals
             ,
             Metals
             ,
             or
             †
             Vegetables
             ,
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Eighth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             whole
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             of
             an
             Angelical
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Great
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             Angelical
             Kingdoms
             are
             throughout
             formed
             according
             to
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             no
             other
             form
             or
             Condition
             ,
             then
             the
             Divine
             Being
             hath
             in
             its
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Onely
             this
             is
             the
             difference
             ;
             that
             their
             Bodies
             are
             creatures
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             Beginning
             and
             End
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             where
             their
             Locality
             habitation
             or
             Court
             is
             ,
             is
             not
             their
             corporeal
             propriety
             or
             proper
             own
             ,
             having
             it
             for
             their
             Natural
             right
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             their
             bodies
             for
             a
             
               Natural
               right
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             the
             Kingdom
             belongs
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             it
             out
             of
             his
             powers
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             set
             it
             and
             dispose
             it
             which
             way
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             otherwise
             their
             Body
             is
             made
             according
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             their
             power
             generateth
             the
             light
             and
             knowledge
             
               in
               them
            
             :
             and
             as
             God
             generateth
             his
             Sonne
             out
             of
             all
             his
             powers
             ;
             also
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             :
             so
             also
             in
             an
             Angel
             the
             Spirit
             goeth
             forth
             from
             their
             Heart
             ,
             from
             their
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             their
             powers
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             the
             condition
             and
             constitution
             of
             an
             Angel
             is
             in
             his
             Corporeal
             Body
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Members
             thereof
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             together
             is
             as
             it
             were
             one
             Angel.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             a
             man
             rightly
             considereth
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             government
             in
             its
             locality
             circumference
             or
             Region
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Condition
             or
             Constitution
             as
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Angel
             is
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               All
               power
            
             is
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             in
             his
             Deep
             ;
             in
             Him
             is
             Light
             and
             Darknesse
             ,
             Ayr
             and
             Water
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Hard
             and
             Soft
             ,
             Thick
             and
             Thin
             ,
             Sound
             and
             Tone
             ,
             Sweet
             and
             Soure
             ,
             Bitter
             and
             Astringent
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             number
             or
             rehearse
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Onely
             I
             conceive
             of
             it
             in
             my
             Body
             ,
             for
             That
             is
             originally
             from
             Adam
             to
             this
             time
             made
             out
             of
             
               all
               powers
            
             ,
             and
             
               according
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             powers
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             are
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             or
             qualifie
             in
             such
             a
             corrupt
             manner
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             Lord
             Lucifer
             hath
             so
             brough●
             to
             passe
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             all
             very
             lovely
             pleasant
             delicious
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             very
             Gentle
             and
             Meek
             or
             Mild.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             First
             there
             is
             the
             Light
             :
             (
             as
             I
             may
             naturally
             compare
             or
             resemble
             it
             )
             like
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             intolerable
             ;
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             intolerable
             to
             our
             corrupted
             perished
             Eyes
             ,
             but
             very
             
             lovely
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             an
             Aspect
             or
             Glance
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             the
             darknesse
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             creature
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             would
             move
             and
             boyl
             higher
             and
             faster
             in
             that
             light
             then
             God
             Himself
             doth
             ;
             then
             that
             light
             would
             go
             out
             and
             be
             extinguished
             in
             that
             Creature
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             [
             
               Understand
               ,
               the
               Creature
               kindleth
               the
               fire
               ,
               if
               
               its
               spirit
               elevateth
               it self
               beyond
               the
               
                 Humility
                 that
                 is
              
               from
               Love
               :
               Read
               the
               Second
               and
               Third
               Book
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Three
               Principles
               ,
               and
               the
               Three-fold
               Life
               of
               Man.
               
            
             ]
          
           
             13.
             
             And
             instead
             of
             Light
             it
             hath
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Creature
             is
             sensible
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             darknesse
             ,
             hidden
             in
             the
             Center
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             As
             when
             a
             man
             kindleth
             a
             Wax
             Candle
             ,
             it
             giveth
             Light
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Snuffe
             or
             Candle
             ,
             darknesse
             :
             Thus
             also
             the
             light
             shineth
             from
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             but
             when
             the
             powers
             are
             perished
             or
             corrupted
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             is
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             would
             remain
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             is
             apparant
             by
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             Ayr
             also
             is
             not
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             
               in
               God
            
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             lovely
             pleasant
             still
             breath
             or
             voyce
             blowing
             or
             moving
             ;
             that
             is
             ;
             The
             exit
             going
             forth
             ,
             or
             moving
             ,
             of
             the
             powers
             ,
             is
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Neither
             is
             the
             water
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             source
             or
             fountain
             in
             the
             powers
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             elementary
             kind
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             liken
             it
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             must
             liken
             it
             to
             the
             Sap
             or
             Juyce
             
             in
             an
             Apple
             ,
             but
             very
             bright
             and
             lightsome
             like
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             all
             powers
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             It
             is
             Lord
             Lucifer
             which
             hath
             thus
             spoiled
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             rageth
             and
             raveth
             so
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             so
             runneth
             and
             floweth
             and
             is
             so
             thick
             and
             dark
             ,
             and
             moreover
             
               if
               it
               runneth
               not
            
             it
             becometh
             stinking
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             treat
             more
             largely
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             write
             of
             
               the
               Creation
            
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             Heat
             is
             in
             God
             a
             most
             lovely
             pleasant
             soft
             gentle
             mild
             meek
             warmth
             ,
             an
             exit
             or
             going
             forth
             of
             light
             ,
             which
             expandeth
             it self
             rising
             up
             from
             the
             light
             ,
             wherein
             the
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             Love
             Springeth
             up
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             The
             Cold
             also
             in
             God
             is
             not
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             cooling
             or
             refreshing
             of
             the
             Heat
             ,
             a
             mollifying
             or
             allaying
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             rising
             up
             boyling
             or
             moving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               here
               the
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             God
             saith
             in
             Moses
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             Law
             to
             the
             children
             of
             
               Israel
               ;
               I
               am
               an
               angry
               jealous
               God
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               hate
               me
               :
            
             afterward
             he
             calls
             himself
             also
             ,
             
               a
               merciful
               God
               to
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
            
             Exod.
             20.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Now
             the
             Question
             is
             :
             What
             is
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             And
             whether
             God
             be
             angry
             in
             himself
             ?
             or
             how
             is
             God
             moved
             to
             Anger
             ?
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Here
             there
             are
             chiefly
             Seven
             sorts
             of
             Qualities
             or
             Circumstances
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             Of
             the
             First
             Species
             or
             Circumstance
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             First
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             hidden
             in
             Secret
             ,
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Quality
             of
             the
             Kernel
             Pith
             or
             hidden
             Being
             ,
             a
             sharp
             compaction
             or
             penetration
             in
             the
             Salitter
             very
             sharp
             and
             harsh
             or
             astringent
             ,
             which
             generates
             hardnesse
             and
             also
             coldnesse
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             heat
             is
             kindled
             ,
             it
             generateth
             a
             sharpnesse
             like
             to
             Salt.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             This
             is
             one
             Species
             or
             source
             of
             wrath
             in
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             source
             is
             kindled
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             done
             by
             
               great
               motion
            
             or
             elevation
             ,
             touching
             or
             stirring
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             causeth
             ,
             or
             qualifieth
             in
             ,
             great
             coldnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             sharp
             ,
             like
             to
             Salt
             ,
             very
             hard
             binding
             knitting
             and
             attracting
             together
             like
             a
             Stone
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             But
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp
             or
             State
             it
             is
             not
             so
             elevating
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             
               not
               elevate
            
             it self
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             kindle
             it self
             ;
             Onely
             ,
             King
             Lucifer
             hath
             kindled
             this
             quality
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             through
             his
             Elevation
             and
             Pride
             ,
             whence
             this
             quality
             is
             burning
             even
             till
             the
             Last
             Day
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             by
             this
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             
             world
             ,
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Creatures
             tremble
             and
             burn
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             existeth
             also
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             also
             an
             Eternal
             Base
             loathsome
             Habitation
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lucifer
             and
             for
             all
             wicked
             Men.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             This
             Quality
             generateth
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp
             ,
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             whereby
             ,
             the
             creaturely
             Being
             is
             so
             formed
             or
             constituted
             ,
             that
             a
             heavenly
             Body
             may
             be
             framed
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             manner
             of
             colours
             ,
             forms
             and
             sprouts
             or
             vegetation
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             For
             it
             is
             the
             contraction
             compacting
             or
             Imaging
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             first
             Quality
             ,
             and
             a
             beginning
             of
             the
             Angelical
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Images
             or
             figurations
             which
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             named
             or
             expressed
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             But
             if
             it
             be
             kindled
             through
             elevation
             ,
             which
             those
             creatures
             onely
             can
             do
             in
             their
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             are
             created
             out
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               Salitter
            
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             burning
             source-vein
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             For
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             
               seven
               Spirits
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             standeth
             the
             Divine
             Being
             in
             the
             whole
             or
             total
             Divine
             Power
             and
             heavenly
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             so
             if
             it
             be
             kindled
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             fierce
             source
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             a
             beginning
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             a
             torment
             and
             woe
             of
             the
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             also
             a
             quality
             of
             darknesse
             ;
             for
             the
             Divine
             Love
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Divine
             Light
             are
             extinguished
             therein
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             [
             
               It
               is
               a
               Key
               ,
               which
               locketh
               in
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               generateth
               Death
               ,
               from
               whence
               proceedeth
               Earth
               ,
               stones
               ,
               and
               all
               hard
               things
               .
            
             ]
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Of
             the
             Second
             Species
             or
             Circumstance
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             The
             Second
             Quality
             or
             Second
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             is
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             which
             worketh
             in
             the
             astringent
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             the
             astringent
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             lovely
             pleasant
             and
             mild
             or
             meek
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             it
             is
             the
             overcoming
             of
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             very
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             overcometh
             the
             wrath
             ,
             whereby
             the
             astringent
             harsh
             source
             is
             mollified
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Mercy
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Of
             this
             you
             have
             a
             Similitude
             in
             an
             Apple
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             is
             astringent
             harsh
             or
             choaky
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             forceth
             and
             overcometh
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             very
             soft
             lovely
             and
             pleasant
             to
             eat
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             For
             when
             Men
             speak
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             they
             speak
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             of
             his
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             the
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Salitter
             out
             of
             which
             his
             most
             richly
             loving
             Heart
             or
             Sonne
             is
             generated
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
            
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             The
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             is
             the
             Heart
             Pith
             or
             Kernel
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             the
             contraction
             compaction
             or
             imaging
             forming
             or
             impression
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             and
             cold
             ,
             as
             is
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             harsh
             
             astringent
             cold
             dryeth
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             sharp
             Ice
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             is
             the
             allaying
             or
             warming
             ,
             whereby
             the
             harsh
             or
             astringent
             and
             cold
             quality
             becometh
             thin
             and
             soft
             ,
             whence
             the
             water
             taketh
             its
             original
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Thus
             the
             astringent
             quality
             is
             ,
             
             and
             
               is
               called
            
             the
             Heart
             ;
             and
             the
             sweet
             ,
             is
             called
             Barm
             ,
             or
             Warm
             ,
             or
             softening
             or
             mitiga●ing
             :
             and
             they
             are
             the
             two
             Qualities
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Heart
             or
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ,
             in
             its
             stock
             or
             kernel
             when
             it
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             in
             its
             own
             Power
             ,
             is
             a
             Darknesse
             :
             And
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             power
             is
             a
             moving
             boyling
             warming
             and
             rising
             Light
             ,
             a
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             meeknesse
             and
             well-doing
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             But
             while
             both
             of
             them
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             were
             but
             one
             power
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             meek
             mild
             lovely
             pleasant
             merciful
             qualifying
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             these
             two
             Qualities
             are
             two
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             among
             the
             Seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-Spirits
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Whereof
             you
             have
             an
             Image
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             John
             :
             Apocalypse
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             where
             he
             seeth
             
               seven
               Golden
               Candlesticks
            
             or
             Lights
             
               before
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             signifie
             
               the
               seven
               spirits
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             shine
             in
             great
             clarity
             brightnesse
             or
             lustre
             before
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             continually
             generated
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             here
             describe
             in
             order
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             You
             must
             here
             elevate
             your
             sense
             or
             mind
             in
             
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             you
             intend
             to
             understand
             and
             apprehend
             it
             :
             Or
             else
             in
             your
             own
             sense
             or
             mind
             you
             will
             be
             an
             astringent
             hard
             blind
             Stock
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Of
             the
             Third
             Circumstance
             or
             Species
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             Third
             Quality
             or
             the
             Third
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Fathers
             power
             ,
             is
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             penetrating
             or
             forcing
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             ,
             which
             is
             trembling
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
            
             :
          
           
             45.
             
             The
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             is
             the
             kernel
             or
             stock
             ,
             or
             soure
             or
             attractive
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             is
             the
             light
             mollifying
             and
             softning
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             is
             penetrating
             or
             triumphing
             ;
             which
             riseth
             up
             and
             triumpheth
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             sweet
             quality
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             This
             is
             the
             source
             of
             joy
             ,
             or
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             laughing
             elevating
             Joy
             ,
             whereby
             a
             thing
             trembleth
             and
             Jubilateth
             for
             Joy
             ;
             whence
             the
             heavenly
             joy
             existeth
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Imaging
             or
             forming
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Red
             colours
             in
             its
             own
             quality
             :
             in
             the
             sweet
             it
             Imageth
             or
             formeth
             all
             sorts
             of
             White
             and
             Blew
             :
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             soure
             ,
             it
             formeth
             all
             sorts
             
             of
             
               Green
               Dusky
            
             and
             mix'd
             colours
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             forms
             or
             Figures
             and
             Smells
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             The
             bitter
             quality
             is
             the
             first
             spirit
             ,
             whence
             the
             life
             becometh
             stirring
             ,
             from
             whence
             mobility
             taketh
             its
             original
             ,
             and
             is
             well
             called
             Cor
             or
             the
             Heart
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             trembling
             shivering
             elevating
             penetrating
             spirit
             ,
             a
             triumphing
             ,
             or
             Joy
             ,
             an
             elevating
             source
             of
             laughing
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             the
             bitter
             is
             mollified
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becometh
             very
             richly
             loving
             and
             Joyfull
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             if
             it
             be
             moved
             ,
             elevated
             and
             kindled
             too
             much
             ,
             then
             it
             kindleth
             the
             sweet
             and
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             a
             tearing
             ,
             stinging
             and
             Burning
             Poyson
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             is
             tormented
             with
             a
             raging
             plague-sore
             ,
             which
             maketh
             him
             
               cry
               out
            
             for
             woe
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             This
             quality
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             kindled
             ,
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Zealous
             or
             Jealous
             and
             bitter
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             unquenchable
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             Legions
             of
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Yet
             further
             ,
             this
             quality
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             kindled
             ,
             is
             the
             bitter
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             which
             putteth
             out
             the
             Light
             ,
             turning
             the
             sweet
             quality
             into
             a
             Stinck
             ,
             causing
             a
             sharpnesse
             and
             tearing
             ,
             a
             hardnesse
             and
             coldnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             In
             the
             sowre
             quality
             it
             causeth
             a
             ranknesse
             and
             brittlenesse
             ,
             a
             stinck
             ,
             misery
             ,
             a
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             a
             house
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             an
             End
             of
             Joy
             ,
             which
             therein
             can
             no
             more
             be
             thought
             upon
             :
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             quieted
             ,
             or
             stilled
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             enlightned
             again
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             dark
             ,
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             ,
             stinking
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             torn
             ,
             bitter
             fierce
             quality
             riseth
             up
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             53.
             
             In
             these
             three
             Species
             or
             Qualities
             standeth
             the
             Corporeal
             Being
             ,
             or
             the
             Creatural
             Being
             of
             all
             Creatures
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Angel
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             Beast
             ,
             or
             Fowl
             ,
             or
             Vegetable
             ,
             of
             a
             heavenly
             or
             earthly
             form
             ,
             quality
             ,
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             colours
             and
             forms
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Briefly
             ,
             whatsoever
             Imageth
             it self
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             these
             three
             
               head
               Qualities
            
             ,
             and
             is
             formed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             is
             formed
             out
             of
             its
             own
             power
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             First
             the
             astringent
             and
             sowr
             quality
             is
             a
             Body
             or
             source
             ,
             which
             attracteth
             the
             sweet
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             maketh
             it
             Dry.
             
          
           
             56.
             
             For
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             thin
             and
             light
             or
             bright
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             Heaven
             :
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             maketh
             it
             separable
             or
             distinct
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             powers
             form
             themselves
             into
             Members
             ,
             and
             causeth
             mobility
             in
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             And
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             dryed
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             but
             wanting
             Reason
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             And
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             penetrateth
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             into
             the
             astringent
             sowre
             and
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             frameth
             all
             sorts
             of
             Colours
             according
             to
             that
             quality
             which
             the
             Body
             is
             
               most
               eagerly
            
             inclined
             to
             ,
             or
             to
             that
             quality
             which
             is
             strongest
             in
             the
             Body
             :
             according
             to
             that
             the
             bitter
             quality
             frameth
             the
             Body
             with
             its
             colours
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             quality
             the
             creature
             hath
             her
             greatest
             impulse
             and
             inclination
             ,
             motion
             ,
             boyling
             and
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             IIII.
             Of
             the
             Fourth
             Circumstance
             or
             Species
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             The
             fourth
             Quality
             ,
             or
             the
             fourth
             fountain-Spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             Heat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Beginning
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             quality
             is
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Body
             is
             framed
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             For
             coldnesse
             and
             hardnesse
             standeth
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             contraction
             and
             Drying
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             standeth
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             or
             shiningnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             matter
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             And
             the
             bitter
             quality
             is
             the
             separation
             and
             forming
             ,
             and
             the
             Heat
             is
             the
             Spirit
             or
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             existeth
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             springeth
             or
             moveth
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             shineth
             out
             from
             the
             Body
             ;
             also
             maketh
             the
             
               living
               motion
            
             in
             all
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Two
             things
             are
             chiefly
             to
             be
             eyed
             in
             
               all
               the
               qualities
            
             :
             if
             you
             look
             upon
             a
             Body
             ,
             you
             see
             first
             the
             Stock
             Pith
             or
             the
             Kernel
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             which
             is
             framed
             or
             Composed
             out
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             :
             for
             to
             the
             Body
             belong
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             ,
             soure
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             bitter
             and
             hot
             qualities
             ;
             These
             qualities
             being
             
               dryed
               together
            
             ,
             make
             the
             Body
             or
             Stock
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Great
             Mysterie
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Now
             these
             Qualities
             are
             mix'd
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             but
             one
             quality
             ;
             and
             yet
             each
             quality
             moveth
             or
             boyleth
             in
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             goeth
             forth
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Each
             quality
             goeth
             forth
             from
             it self
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             affecteth
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             the
             other
             qualities
             get
             the
             will
             of
             this
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             prove
             the
             sharpnesse
             and
             spirit
             of
             this
             quality
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             
               is
               in
               it
            
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             mix
             with
             it
             continually
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Now
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             together
             with
             the
             sowre
             ,
             alwaies
             contract
             or
             attract
             the
             other
             qualities
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             apprehend
             and
             retain
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             Dry
             it
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             For
             it
             dryeth
             all
             the
             other
             powers
             ,
             and
             retaineth
             them
             all
             through
             its
             infection
             or
             influence
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             softneth
             and
             moistneth
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             blendeth
             and
             tempereth
             it self
             with
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             daintily
             pleasant
             and
             mild
             or
             soft
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             And
             the
             bitter
             maketh
             all
             the
             other
             stirring
             and
             moveable
             ,
             and
             parteth
             or
             distinguisheth
             them
             into
             members
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             member
             in
             this
             tempering
             obtaineth
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             whence
             mobility
             existeth
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             the
             Heat
             kindleth
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             and
             expandeth
             it self
             
             aloft
             in
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             seeth
             the
             other
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Heat
             worketh
             in
             the
             sweet
             Moisture
             ,
             then
             it
             generateth
             the
             Light
             in
             all
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             seeth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             From
             whence
             the
             Senses
             and
             Thoughts
             exist
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             quality
             seeth
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             in
             it
             and
             tempered
             with
             it self
             ,
             and
             proveth
             it
             with
             its
             sharpnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becometh
             to
             be
             a
             will
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Body
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             first
             fountain
             source
             or
             well-spring
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             there
             the
             bitter
             quality
             penetrateth
             in
             the
             heat
             through
             the
             astringent
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             in
             the
             water
             letteth
             it
             easily
             or
             Gently
             through
             ;
             and
             there
             the
             bitter
             in
             the
             heat
             goeth
             through
             the
             sweet
             water
             forth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             maketh
             two
             open
             Gates
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             first
             Sense
             ,
             or
             Sensibility
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             You
             have
             an
             example
             and
             type
             or
             resemblance
             of
             this
             ;
             If
             you
             behold
             and
             consider
             this
             world
             ,
             especially
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             
               kind
               and
               Condition
            
             of
             all
             qualities
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             figures
             or
             shapes
             are
             formed
             and
             Imaged
             therein
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             First
             the
             astringent
             quality
             is
             therein
             ,
             which
             attracteth
             the
             Salitter
             together
             ,
             and
             fixeth
             or
             maketh
             the
             Earth
             firm
             and
             compact
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             solid
             Body
             ,
             which
             holds
             together
             and
             doth
             not
             break
             asunder
             ,
             and
             Imageth
             or
             frameth
             or
             formeth
             therein
             
               all
               manner
            
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             each
             quality
             ,
             viz.
             all
             manner
             of
             Stones
             and
             Oares
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Roots
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             or
             kind
             of
             each
             quality
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Now
             when
             that
             is
             Imaged
             or
             formed
             ,
             there
             it
             lyeth
             as
             a
             corporeal
             springing
             boyling
             mobility
             ,
             for
             it
             moveth
             or
             boyleth
             thorough
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             own
             Imaged
             formed
             or
             framed
             Body
             :
             But
             hath
             
               as
               yet
            
             no
             life
             to
             growing
             vegetation
             springing
             or
             spreading
             abroad
             without
             the
             Heat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             *
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             then
             there
             spring
             and
             grow
             in
             the
             Earth
             all
             manner
             of
             Images
             or
             Figures
             of
             Oares
             or
             Minerals
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Roots
             and
             Worms
             ,
             and
             
               all
               whatsoever
            
             is
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               Understand
               this
               aright
            
             :
          
           
             76.
             
             The
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             kindleth
             ,
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             sweet
             quality
             of
             water
             ,
             in
             all
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             figures
             :
             and
             then
             through
             the
             heat
             the
             light
             cometh
             to
             be
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             enlightneth
             the
             astringent
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             see
             in
             or
             by
             the
             light
             :
             and
             in
             that
             seeing
             the
             one
             riseth
             up
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             proveth
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             seeing
             ,
             the
             one
             tasteth
             of
             the
             others
             sharpnesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             Taste
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             And
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             tasteth
             the
             Taste
             of
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             it
             *
             caggs
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             giveth
             back
             even
             as
             a
             man
             when
             he
             tasteth
             astringent
             harsh
             or
             bitter
             Gall
             ,
             he
             openeth
             both
             the
             †
             Gummes
             of
             his
             Pallate
             in
             his
             Mouth
             in
             his
             *
             Cagging
             ,
             and
             wideneth
             his
             Pallate
             more
             then
             it
             is
             of
             it self
             ;
             and
             just
             so
             doth
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             against
             the
             Bitter
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             And
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             thus
             stretcheth
             or
             wideneth
             it self
             ,
             and
             retireth
             from
             the
             bitter
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             alwayes
             presseth
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             also
             fain
             taste
             of
             the
             sweet
             ;
             and
             alwaies
             maketh
             the
             Body
             that
             is
             behind
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             Dry
             :
             for
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             meek
             mild
             soft
             and
             Gentle.
             
          
           
           
             79.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             bitter
             quality
             get
             their
             light
             from
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             they
             see
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             taste
             of
             its
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             continually
             make
             
               haste
               after
            
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             drink
             it
             up
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             very
             Hard
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             the
             Heat
             dryeth
             them
             
               quite
               up
            
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             And
             the
             sweet
             quality
             alwaies
             flyeth
             from
             the
             Bitter
             and
             Astringent
             ,
             and
             stretcheth
             its
             *
             Pallate
             alwayes
             wider
             ,
             and
             the
             Bitter
             and
             astringent
             continually
             hasten
             after
             the
             sweet
             ,
             and
             refresh
             themselves
             from
             the
             sweet
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Thus
             is
             the
             true
             Springing
             or
             vegetation
             in
             Nature
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             Man
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Herbs
             ▪
             or
             Stones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             observe
             the
             End
             of
             Nature
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             82.
             
             When
             the
             sweet
             quality
             thus
             flyeth
             from
             the
             bitter
             ,
             sowre
             and
             astringent
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             make
             
               all
               the
               haste
               they
               can
            
             after
             it
             ,
             as
             their
             best
             treasure
             ;
             and
             the
             sweet
             presseth
             vehemently
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             striveth
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             driveth
             and
             Penetrateth
             through
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ,
             and
             rends
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             out
             above
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             hasteneth
             so
             fast
             ,
             till
             a
             long
             stalk
             groweth
             up
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             And
             then
             the
             heat
             above
             the
             earth
             presseth
             upon
             the
             stalk
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             bitter
             quality
             is
             then
             kindled
             by
             the
             Heat
             ,
             and
             *
             it
             receiveth
             a
             repulse
             
             from
             the
             Heat
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             quality
             dryeth
             it
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             therein
             the
             astringent
             ,
             the
             sweet
             ,
             the
             bitter
             ,
             and
             the
             Heat
             ,
             struggle
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             quality
             in
             its
             coldnesse
             continually
             maketh
             its
             drinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             sweet
             withdraweth
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             hasten
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             when
             it
             seeth
             that
             it
             is
             like
             to
             be
             taken
             or
             captivated
             ,
             the
             bitter
             quality
             from
             within
             pressing
             so
             hard
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             from
             without
             pressing
             upon
             it
             also
             ,
             it
             maketh
             the
             bitter
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             or
             burning
             ,
             and
             inflameth
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             leapeth
             ,
             springing
             up
             through
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             again
             aloft
             ,
             so
             there
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             hard
             knot
             behind
             it
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             struggling
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             knot
             gets
             a
             Hole
             or
             Orifice
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             leapeth
             or
             springeth
             up
             through
             the
             knot
             ,
             then
             the
             bitter
             quality
             had
             so
             much
             affected
             or
             wrought
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             all
             in
             a
             trembling
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             cometh
             above
             the
             knot
             ,
             it
             suddenly
             stretcheth
             it self
             forth
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             striving
             to
             flie
             from
             the
             bitter
             quality
             :
             and
             in
             that
             stretching
             forth
             ,
             its
             Body
             keepeth
             hallow
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             trembling
             leaping
             or
             
               springing
               up
            
             through
             the
             knot
             ,
             it
             still
             gets
             more
             Stalk
             or
             leaves
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             frolick
             or
             cheerly
             that
             it
             hath
             escaped
             the
             Battle
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             And
             so
             when
             the
             heat
             from
             without
             ,
             thus
             presseth
             upon
             the
             stalk
             ,
             then
             the
             qualities
             become
             kindled
             in
             the
             stalk
             ,
             and
             presse
             through
             the
             stalk
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             affected
             or
             wrought
             upon
             in
             the
             external
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             generate
             colours
             in
             the
             stalk
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             its
             quality
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             But
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sweet
             water
             is
             in
             the
             stalk
             ,
             
             the
             stalk
             retaineth
             its
             greenish
             colour
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             the
             sweet
             quality
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             And
             such
             matters
             the
             qualities
             alwaies
             bring
             to
             passe
             with
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             stalk
             ,
             and
             the
             stalk
             alwayes
             groweth
             further
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             one
             Storm
             or
             assault
             is
             held
             after
             another
             ,
             whereby
             the
             stalk
             alwayes
             getteth
             more
             knots
             ,
             and
             still
             spreadeth
             forth
             its
             branches
             further
             and
             further
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             heat
             from
             without
             alwayes
             dryeth
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             stalk
             ,
             and
             the
             stalk
             alwaies
             is
             smaller
             at
             the
             Top
             ;
             the
             higher
             it
             groweth
             ,
             the
             smaller
             it
             is
             ,
             
               growing
               on
            
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             it
             can
             escape
             or
             run
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             then
             the
             sweet
             quality
             yieldeth
             to
             be
             taken
             captive
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             bitter
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             astringent
             ,
             do
             raign
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             stretcheth
             it self
             a
             little
             forth
             ,
             but
             it
             can
             escape
             no
             more
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             captivated
             or
             caught
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             And
             then
             from
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             there
             groweth
             a
             Bud
             or
             Head
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             new
             Body
             in
             the
             Bud
             or
             head
             ,
             and
             is
             formed
             or
             figured
             answerable
             or
             like
             to
             the
             first
             Root
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             onely
             now
             it
             gets
             another
             more
             subtile
             form
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             And
             then
             the
             sweet
             quality
             extends
             it self
             Gently
             or
             mildly
             ,
             and
             there
             grow
             little
             subtile
             leaves
             in
             the
             Head
             which
             are
             of
             the
             kind
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             pregnant
             woman
             new
             with
             child
             ,
             having
             conceived
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             it
             alwaies
             presseth
             onward
             ,
             till
             it
             openeth
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             then
             also
             it
             presseth
             forth
             in
             little
             leaves
             ,
             like
             a
             woman
             which
             is
             in
             travel
             and
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             but
             the
             little
             Leaves
             or
             Blossoms
             have
             no
             more
             its
             colour
             
             and
             form
             ,
             but
             the
             form
             of
             all
             the
             Qualities
             :
             for
             now
             the
             sweet
             quality
             must
             bring
             forth
             the
             children
             of
             the
             other
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             And
             when
             this
             
               sweet
               Mother
            
             hath
             brought
             forth
             the
             Fair
             ,
             Green
             ,
             Blew
             ,
             White
             ,
             Red
             ,
             and
             Yellow
             ,
             Flowers
             Blossoms
             or
             Children
             ,
             then
             she
             groweth
             quite
             weary
             ,
             and
             cannot
             long
             nourish
             or
             Nurse
             these
             children
             ,
             neither
             can
             she
             have
             them
             long
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             but
             her
             step-children
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             tender
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             And
             so
             when
             the
             outward
             heat
             presseth
             upon
             these
             tender
             children
             ,
             all
             the
             qualities
             in
             the
             children
             cannot
             be
             kindled
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             qualifieth
             or
             floweth
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             And
             seeing
             they
             are
             
               too
               weak
            
             for
             this
             strong
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             cannot
             elevate
             themselves
             ,
             they
             yeeld
             or
             surrender
             their
             Noble
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             smells
             so
             lovely
             and
             with
             so
             pleasant
             a
             savour
             ,
             that
             it
             rejoyceth
             the
             very
             Heart
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             Laugh
             :
             but
             they
             
               must
               wither
            
             and
             fall
             off
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             too
             tender
             for
             this
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             For
             the
             Spirit
             draweth
             from
             the
             Head
             or
             Bud
             into
             the
             Blossoms
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             or
             Bud
             is
             formed
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             all
             the
             Qualities
             ;
             the
             astringent
             quality
             attracteth
             or
             collecteth
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Bud
             or
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             quality
             softneth
             it
             and
             spreadeth
             it
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             parteth
             or
             distinguisheth
             the
             matter
             into
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Heat
             is
             the
             living
             spirit
             therein
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Now
             all
             the
             qualities
             labour
             or
             work
             therein
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             their
             fruit
             or
             children
             ,
             and
             every
             child
             is
             qualified
             or
             conditioned
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             property
             of
             all
             the
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             This
             they
             drive
             and
             act
             so
             long
             till
             all
             the
             
             matter
             be
             quite
             dryed
             ,
             till
             the
             sweet
             quality
             or
             sweet
             water
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             
               fruit
               falls
               off
            
             ,
             and
             the
             stalk
             dryeth
             also
             and
             falleth
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Nature
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             101.
             
             Concerning
             this
             ,
             much
             higher
             things
             are
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             find
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             :
             this
             is
             only
             brought
             in
             for
             a
             Similitude
             ,
             and
             described
             in
             the
             briefest
             manner
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             Now
             the
             other
             form
             or
             kind
             of
             Qualities
             or
             of
             the
             Divine
             Powers
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             especially
             to
             be
             observed
             or
             known
             by
             the
             Instance
             or
             Example
             of
             Heat
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             First
             there
             is
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             the
             corporeall
             Being
             ,
             although
             in
             the
             Deity
             or
             in
             the
             Creatures
             either
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             peculiar
             or
             several
             Body
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Qualities
             are
             in
             one
             another
             as
             One
             ,
             however
             the
             operation
             of
             every
             quality
             is
             perceived
             in
             particular
             and
             severally
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             Now
             in
             the
             Body
             or
             fountain
             is
             the
             Heat
             ,
             which
             generateth
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             form
             or
             kind
             of
             thing
             which
             a
             man
             can
             search
             into
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             heat
             goeth
             the
             light
             through
             all
             the
             Spirits
             and
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             the
             light
             is
             the
             living
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             cannot
             search
             into
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Bnt
             a
             man
             can
             search
             into
             its
             will
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             it
             willeth
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             is
             :
             for
             it
             proceedeth
             in
             
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             other
             qualities
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             For
             Example
             ;
             thou
             canst
             kindle
             
               all
               things
            
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             them
             give
             light
             and
             burn
             ,
             if
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             have
             the
             predominancy
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             other
             qualities
             are
             predominant
             in
             it
             ,
             thou
             
               canst
               not
            
             kindle
             that
             :
             And
             though
             thou
             mayest
             bring
             Heat
             into
             it
             ,
             yet
             thou
             canst
             not
             bring
             the
             Spirit
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             give
             light
             :
             therefore
             all
             qualities
             ,
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             because
             the
             spirit
             riseth
             up
             onely
             in
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             rational
             Man
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             the
             Spirit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             then
             look
             all
             about
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             there
             thou
             wilt
             find
             it
             thus
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             Thou
             canst
             kindle
             wood
             ,
             that
             it
             give
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             water
             is
             chief
             upper
             Regent
             or
             predominant
             therein
             ;
             so
             likewise
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             on
             Earth
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             predominant
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             Thou
             canst
             not
             kindle
             light
             in
             a
             stone
             ,
             because
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             is
             chief
             or
             predominant
             therein
             :
             neither
             canst
             thou
             kindle
             light
             in
             Earth
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             other
             qualities
             be
             first
             vanquished
             and
             boyled
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Gun-powder
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             but
             a
             flash
             or
             a
             spirit
             of
             terrour
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             in
             the
             Anger
             of
             God
             representeth
             himself
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             describe
             and
             demonstrate
             ,
             more
             largely
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ;
             That
             a
             man
             cannot
             kindle
             the
             water
             to
             make
             it
             give
             light
             .
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Dear
             Man.
             Here
             lyeth
             or
             sticketh
             the
             mystery
             .
             The
             wood
             which
             thou
             kindlest
             ,
             is
             not
             very
             Fire
             ,
             but
             a
             Dark
             or
             Opake
             stock
             ,
             onely
             the
             fire
             and
             light
             taketh
             their
             original
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             understand
             this
             ,
             concerning
             the
             sweet
             quality
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             not
             concerning
             the
             stick
             or
             block
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             concering
             the
             *
             Unctuositie
             or
             fatnesse
             which
             is
             the
             spirit
             therein
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             Elementary
             water
             on
             earth
             ,
             the
             sweetnesse
             is
             not
             the
             Chief
             ,
             or
             Upper
             Regent
             ,
             but
             the
             astringent
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             sowre
             quality
             ;
             else
             the
             water
             were
             not
             mortale
             ,
             but
             were
             as
             that
             water
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Heaven
             is
             created
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             And
             that
             I
             will
             demonstrate
             to
             thee
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             astringent
             ,
             sowre
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             is
             predominant
             in
             the
             Elementary
             water
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             Take
             Rie
             ,
             Wheat
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Oates
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             predominant
             ,
             soak
             or
             steep
             it
             in
             the
             Elementary
             water
             ,
             afterward
             Distill
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             sweet
             quality
             will
             
               take
               away
            
             the
             predominancy
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             afterward
             kindle
             that
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             remaining
             in
             the
             water
             of
             the
             †
             unctuousnesse
             or
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             Corn
             ,
             which
             did
             overcome
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             This
             thou
             seest
             also
             in
             Flesh
             :
             the
             flesh
             neither
             burneth
             nor
             shineth
             ,
             or
             giveth
             Light
             ,
             but
             its
             *
             Fat
             burneth
             and
             shineth
             or
             giveth
             Light.
             
          
           
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             Thou
             mayst
             perhaps
             ask
             :
             How
             comes
             that
             to
             passe
             ;
             or
             ,
             In
             what
             manner
             is
             it
             so
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             Behold
             ;
             in
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             astringent
             ,
             sowre
             and
             bitter
             quality
             is
             predominant
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             fat
             ,
             the
             sweetnesse
             is
             chief
             and
             predominant
             ;
             Therefore
             fat
             creatures
             are
             alwaies
             Merrier
             and
             frolicker
             then
             the
             lean
             ,
             because
             the
             
               sweet
               Spirit
            
             floweth
             more
             abundantly
             in
             them
             then
             in
             the
             Lean.
             
          
           
             119.
             
             For
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             shineth
             more
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             lean
             :
             For
             in
             that
             Light
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             standeth
             the
             tryumphing
             or
             the
             Joy
             ,
             for
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             bitter
             quality
             triumph
             therein
             ,
             for
             they
             rejoyce
             that
             they
             are
             refresh'd
             ,
             fed
             ,
             given
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             enlightned
             from
             the
             sweet
             and
             light
             quality
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             For
             in
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             there
             is
             no
             life
             ,
             but
             an
             astringent
             cold
             hard
             Death
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             bitter
             quality
             there
             is
             no
             Light
             ,
             but
             a
             dark
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             raging
             Pain
             ,
             a
             house
             of
             Trembling
             Horrour
             and
             fierce
             wrathful
             fearful
             Misery
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Therefore
             when
             they
             are
             Guests
             feasting
             at
             the
             sweet
             and
             Light
             quality
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             affected
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             very
             joyful
             and
             triumphing
             in
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             And
             therefore
             no
             Lean
             creature
             is
             merry
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             so
             that
             Heat
             be
             predominant
             therein
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             Lean
             ,
             and
             hath
             little
             of
             the
             fat
             ,
             or
             oyl
             in
             it
             ;
             yet
             perhaps
             sweetnesse
             is
             very
             abundant
             there
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             many
             Creatures
             have
             
             much
             fatnesse
             and
             yet
             are
             very
             Melancholy
             or
             sad
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             because
             their
             fatnesse
             is
             inclined
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Elementary
             water
             ,
             wherein
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             and
             bitter
             quality
             is
             somewhat
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             rational
             man
             ,
             then
             Observe
             this
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             moveth
             on
             high
             aloft
             ,
             from
             the
             heat
             ,
             taketh
             its
             Exit
             ,
             rising
             ,
             and
             shining
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ;
             therefore
             the
             sweet
             qualities
             ,
             is
             its
             friendly
             or
             kind
             will
             ,
             and
             raigneth
             in
             meeknesse
             ;
             and
             meeknesse
             and
             humility
             are
             its
             proper
             House
             or
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Pith
             or
             Kernel
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             IT
             is
             called
             GOTT
             ,
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sweet
             ,
             meek
             ,
             friendly
             and
             Bounteous
             or
             Good
             ,
             GUTIG
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             IT
             called
             
               
                 Barm-hertz-ig
              
               
                 Warm-Heart-ed
              
            
             or
             Merciful
             ,
             because
             its
             sweet
             quality
             
               riseth
               up
            
             in
             the
             astringent
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             ,
             and
             refresheth
             moistneth
             and
             enlightneth
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             remain
             a
             dark
             valley
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             For
             understand
             but
             thy
             †
             
               Mother
               Tongue
               aright
            
             ;
             thou
             hast
             as
             deep
             a
             Ground
             therein
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             or
             Latine
             :
             Though
             the
             Learned
             elevate
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             like
             a
             proud
             arrogant
             *
             Bride
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             grat
             matter
             ,
             their
             Art
             is
             now
             on
             the
             Lees
             ,
             or
             bowed
             down
             to
             the
             Dust.
             
          
           
           
             127.
             
             The
             Spirit
             sheweth
             and
             declareth
             ,
             that
             yet
             before
             the
             End
             ,
             many
             a
             Layman
             ,
             will
             know
             and
             understand
             more
             ,
             then
             now
             the
             Wittiest
             or
             Cunningest
             Doctors
             know
             :
             for
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             set
             open
             themselves
             ,
             those
             that
             do
             not
             blind
             themselves
             ,
             shall
             and
             will
             see
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             Crowneth
             his
             Bride
             .
             AMEN
             .
          
        
         
           
             BARM-HERTZ-IG
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             Observe
             !
             
             the
             word
             BARM
             -
             is
             chiefly
             formed
             upon
             thy
             Lips
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             pronouncest
             BARM
             -
             then
             thou
             shuttest
             thy
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             snarlest
             in
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             Mouth
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Astringent
             quality
             ,
             which
             environeth
             or
             incloseth
             the
             word
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             figureth
             compacteth
             or
             contracteth
             the
             word
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             becometh
             hard
             ,
             or
             soundeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             separateth
             or
             cutteth
             or
             distinguisheth
             it
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             thou
             pronouncest
             BAR
             ,
             the
             last
             letter
             R
             snarleth
             ,
             and
             murmureth
             like
             a
             trembling
             
             Breath
             ,
             and
             thus
             doth
             the
             bitter
             quality
             which
             is
             a
             trembling
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             Now
             the
             word
             BARM
             -
             is
             a
             dead
             word
             ,
             void
             of
             understanding
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             understands
             what
             it
             meaneth
             :
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             ,
             Astringent
             ,
             and
             Bitter
             ,
             are
             a
             hard
             dark
             cold
             and
             Bitter
             Being
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             Light
             in
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             a
             man
             cannot
             understand
             their
             power
             without
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             131.
             
             But
             when
             a
             man
             saith
             BARM-HERTZ
             -
             ,
             he
             fetcheth
             or
             presseth
             the
             second
             syllable
             out
             from
             the
             Deep
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             out
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             Spirit
             speaketh
             forth
             the
             word
             HEARTZ
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             aloft
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Light
             goeth
             forth
             and
             floweth
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             Now
             Observe
             ,
             when
             thou
             pronouncest
             BARM
             ,
             then
             the
             two
             qualities
             ,
             the
             astringent
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             form
             frame
             or
             compact
             together
             the
             word
             BARM
             ,
             very
             leisurely
             or
             slowly
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             long
             impotent
             feeble
             syllable
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             qualities
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             But
             when
             thou
             pronouncest
             -
             HERTZ
             -
             then
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             word
             -
             HERTZ
             -
             (
             Heart
             )
             goeth
             forth
             suddenly
             ,
             like
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ,
             and
             giveth
             the
             †
             distinction
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             But
             when
             thou
             prnouncest
             -
             IG
             ,
             then
             thou
             catchest
             or
             captivatest
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             other
             two
             qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             
               must
               stay
            
             there
             and
             form
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             And
             thus
             is
             the
             Divine
             power
             also
             ;
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             quality
             ,
             are
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             ,
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             the
             Pith
             or
             Kernel
             of
             the
             Barm-hertz-ig-keit
             ,
             Warm-heart-ed-nesse
             
             or
             Merci-ful-nesse
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             the
             whole
             Being
             with
             all
             the
             Powers
             ,
             is
             called
             
               
                 GOTT
                 .
              
               
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
          
           
             136.
             
             The
             heat
             is
             the
             Kernel
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             light
             goeth
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             it self
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             becometh
             captivated
             by
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             wherein
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             very
             
               
                 Hertz
                 ,
              
               
                 Heart
                 ,
              
            
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             137.
             
             And
             the
             Lights
             Flame
             or
             Flash
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             Eye
             or
             Moment
             ,
             shineth
             into
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Sun
             doth
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             clarity
             or
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             flash
             of
             Lightning
             and
             sharpnesse
             :
             for
             the
             Sonne
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             other
             qualities
             ,
             and
             is
             catched
             by
             the
             other
             qualities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Understand
             this
             high
             thing
             ,
             rightly
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             When
             the
             Father
             speaketh
             or
             pronounceth
             the
             WORD
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             generateth
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             done
             for
             ever
             and
             Eternally
             :
             then
             that
             
               Word
               first
            
             taketh
             its
             Original
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             therein
             it
             fixeth
             conceiveth
             or
             compacteth
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             it
             taketh
             its
             fountain
             spring
             or
             source
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bitter
             quality
             it
             sharpeneth
             ,
             and
             moveth
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             heat
             it
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             Kindleth
             the
             middle
             sweet
             fountain
             or
             source
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             And
             now
             it
             burneth
             joyntly
             or
             equally
             alike
             in
             all
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             kindled
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             
             burneth
             forth
             from
             the
             qualities
             :
             for
             all
             qualities
             burn
             ,
             and
             that
             fire
             is
             one
             fire
             and
             not
             many
             several
             Fires
             .
          
           
             149.
             
             And
             that
             fire
             is
             the
             very
             
               Sonne
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             generated
             alwaies
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             :
             this
             I
             can
             demonstrate
             by
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Leaves
             and
             Grasse
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             Devill
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             with
             Dead
             slight
             unsignificant
             Arguments
             
               void
               of
               understanding
            
             ,
             but
             with
             cleer
             quick
             living
             and
             invincible
             firm
             Arguments
             ,
             even
             above
             ,
             beyond
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Refutation
             of
             ,
             all
             mens
             Reason
             convincingly
             and
             undeniably
             ,
             and
             lastly
             in
             opposition
             against
             all
             the
             devills
             and
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             would
             do
             it
             here
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             not
             take
             up
             too
             much
             room
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             Yet
             it
             shall
             be
             
               treated
               of
            
             all
             along
             in
             this
             whole
             book
             in
             all
             the
             Articles
             and
             parts
             thereof
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             more
             particularly
             in
             that
             part
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             conconcerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             and
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             fitter
             to
             be
             done
             then
             ,
             and
             easier
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             142
             ,
             Out
             of
             that
             fire
             goeth
             the
             flash
             or
             the
             light
             ,
             forth
             ,
             and
             moveth
             or
             boyleth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             hath
             or
             containeth
             the
             fountain
             and
             sharpnesse
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             it self
             :
             because
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             through
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             so
             then
             it
             reciprocally
             maketh
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             the
             Father
             living
             and
             moving
             ,
             and
             through
             that
             Spirit
             are
             all
             the
             Angels
             formed
             and
             Imaged
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             Powers
             .
          
           
           
             143.
             
             And
             that
             Spirit
             preserveth
             and
             
               supporteth
               all
            
             ,
             formeth
             all
             ,
             all
             vegetation
             ,
             colours
             and
             Creatures
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
             .
             For
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             above
             all
             is
             thus
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             will
             it
             be
             otherwise
             in
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             144.
             
             But
             when
             the
             fire
             is
             Kindled
             in
             a
             Creature
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             Creature
             elevateth
             it self
             
               too
               high
            
             or
             too
             much
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             and
             his
             Legions
             did
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             extinguisheth
             or
             goeth
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             fierce
             wrathfull
             and
             hot
             source
             ,
             the
             source
             of
             the
             hellish
             fire
             riseth
             up
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             fire
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             fierce
             Quality
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             Observe
             here
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             how
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             can
             come
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             an
             Angel
             ,
             is
             formed
             figured
             composed
             or
             compacted
             together
             out
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             described
             it
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             Now
             when
             he
             elevateth
             himself
             ,
             he
             elevateth
             himself
             first
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             which
             he
             gripeth
             close
             together
             ,
             as
             a
             woman
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             travel
             ;
             and
             presseth
             himself
             ,
             whereby
             the
             hard
             quality
             becometh
             so
             hard
             and
             sharp
             ,
             that
             the
             sweet
             water
             can
             force
             or
             prevail
             with
             it
             
               no
               more
            
             ,
             and
             so
             can
             rise
             up
             no
             more
             meekly
             or
             mildly
             in
             the
             Creature
             ;
             but
             is
             captivated
             and
             
               dried
               up
            
             by
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             changed
             into
             a
             hard
             ,
             sharp
             fierce
             Coldnesse
             .
          
           
             147.
             
             For
             it
             becometh
             too
             *
             empty
             and
             dry
             by
             the
             astringent
             contraction
             ,
             and
             loseth
             its
             bright
             lustre
             ,
             and
             its
             unctuosity
             ,
             fatnesse
             or
             Oylinesse
             (
             wherein
             the
             
               light
               Spirit
            
             riseth
             up
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Holy
             angelical
             and
             divine
             life
             )
             becometh
             so
             hard
             compacted
             
             and
             pressed
             together
             by
             the
             astringent
             qualitie
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             dried
             up
             like
             sweet
             dry
             Wood.
             
          
           
             148.
             
             And
             so
             when
             the
             bitter
             quality
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             exsiccated
             or
             dryed
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             then
             cannot
             the
             sweetnesse
             mollifie
             it
             ,
             and
             imbibe
             it
             with
             its
             sweet
             light-water
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             dried
             up
             .
          
           
             149.
             
             And
             there
             the
             bitter
             quality
             raveth
             and
             rageth
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             for
             rest
             and
             food
             ,
             and
             finds
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             moveth
             or
             boyleth
             in
             the
             Body
             as
             a
             faint
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             150.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             heat
             kindleth
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             would
             mitigate
             its
             heat
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             whence
             it
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             shineth
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             there
             it
             finds
             nothing
             but
             a
             hard
             dry
             sweet
             source
             or
             quality
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sap
             ,
             or
             moisture
             ,
             it
             being
             quite
             exsiccated
             or
             dryed
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             astringencie
             .
          
           
             151.
             
             Then
             it
             kindleth
             the
             sweet
             source
             or
             quality
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             be
             refreshed
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             sapp
             left
             ,
             only
             the
             sweet
             source
             or
             quality
             is
             now
             burning
             and
             glowing
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             hard
             dryed
             or
             burnt
             stone
             ,
             and
             can
             
               no
               more
            
             kindle
             its
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             Body
             remaineth
             now
             a
             Dark
             valley
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             fierce
             hard
             coldnesse
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             ,
             a
             hard
             glowing
             fire
             only
             ,
             wherin
             the
             fierce
             Wrathful
             heat
             riseth
             up
             in
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bitter
             quality
             there
             is
             a
             raving
             raging
             ,
             stinging
             and
             burning
             .
          
           
             152.
             
             And
             thus
             you
             have
             here
             the
             true
             description
             of
             an
             Expulsed
             Angel
             or
             Devill
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             written
             in
             a
             similitude
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             
               that
               power
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             all
             things
             are
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
           
             153.
             
             O
             man
             !
             behold
             thy self
             herein
             ,
             look
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             behind
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             154.
             
             This
             great
             History
             or
             Action
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             went
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             it
             at
             large
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Of
             the
             Fifth
             Circumstance
             or
             Species
             .
          
           
             155.
             
             The
             Fifth
             Quality
             ,
             or
             the
             fifth
             Spirit
             of
             God
             among
             the
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             is
             ,
             the
             
               gracious
               amiable
            
             blessed
             friendly
             and
             joyful
             Love.
             
          
           
             156.
             
             Now
             observe
             ;
             what
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             
               gracious
               amiable
            
             blessed
             and
             friendly
             love
             of
             God
             is
             :
             Observe
             it
             exactly
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             very
             Pith
             Marrow
             or
             Kernel
             .
          
           
             157.
             
             When
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             the
             sweet
             source
             fountain
             or
             spring
             ,
             then
             that
             fire
             burneth
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             :
             now
             seeing
             the
             sweet
             quality
             is
             a
             thin
             or
             transparent
             lovely
             pleasant
             sweet
             fountain
             or
             spring-water
             ,
             it
             allayeth
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             quencheth
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             remaineth
             in
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             spring
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             only
             the
             joyful
             light
             .
          
           
             158.
             
             And
             the
             heat
             is
             only
             a
             gentle
             soft
             warming
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             Sanguine
             Complexion
             ,
             wherein
             also
             the
             heat
             is
             only
             a
             friendly
             
             cheerly
             warming
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             liveth
             temperately
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             a
             
               due
               Measure
            
             .
          
           
             159.
             
             That
             friendly
             Courteous
             Love-Light-fire
             ,
             goeth
             along
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             into
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             so
             kindleth
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             feeding
             them
             with
             its
             sweet
             Love-sap
             ,
             refreshing
             quickning
             and
             enlightning
             them
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             living
             or
             lively
             ,
             cheerfull
             and
             friendly
             .
          
           
             160.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Light-love-power
             cometh
             at
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             taste
             thereof
             ,
             and
             get
             its
             life
             ;
             O
             there
             is
             a
             friendly
             Meeting
             Saluting
             and
             Triumphing
             ,
             a
             friendly
             wellcoming
             and
             great
             love
             ,
             a
             most
             friendly
             and
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             kissing
             and
             well
             relishing
             taste
             .
          
           
             161.
             
             There
             the
             Bridegroom
             kisseth
             his
             Bride
             :
             O
             gracious
             amiable
             Blessednesse
             and
             great
             love
             !
             how
             sweet
             art
             thou
             ?
             how
             friendly
             and
             Courteous
             art
             thou
             ?
             how
             pleasant
             and
             lovely
             is
             thy
             rellish
             and
             taste
             ?
             how
             ravishing
             sweetly
             dost
             thou
             smell
             ?
             O
             noble
             light
             ,
             and
             bright
             glory
             ,
             who
             can
             apprehend
             thy
             exceeding
             Beauty
             !
             how
             comely
             adorned
             is
             thy
             love
             ?
             how
             curious
             and
             dainty
             are
             thy
             colours
             ?
             and
             All
             this
             Eternally
             !
             who
             can
             expresse
             it
             ?
          
           
             162.
             
             Or
             why
             ,
             and
             what
             do
             I
             write●
             whose
             Tongue
             doth
             but
             stammer
             like
             a
             child
             ,
             which
             is
             learning
             to
             speak
             !
             with
             what
             shall
             I
             compare
             it
             ?
             or
             to
             what
             shall
             I
             liken
             it
             ?
             Shall
             I
             compare
             it
             with
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             :
             No
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             a
             meer
             dark
             valley
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             163.
             
             O
             Immense
             greatnesse
             !
             I
             cannot
             compare
             thee
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             there
             will
             the
             love-fire
             rise
             up
             again
             
             in
             US
             ,
             and
             embrace
             Man
             courteously
             and
             friendly
             ,
             and
             re-kindle
             again
             ,
             our
             astringent
             bitter
             and
             cold
             dark
             and
             dead
             Quality
             ,
             and
             embrace
             us
             most
             friendly
             .
          
           
             164.
             
             O
             noble
             Guest
             !
             O
             ,
             why
             didst
             thou
             depart
             from
             us
             !
             O
             fiercenesse
             wrath
             and
             astringency
             or
             severity
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             !
             O
             fierce
             wrathfull
             Devil
             !
             O
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             done
             ,
             who
             hast
             
               sunk
               down
            
             thy self
             and
             beautiful
             bright
             Angels
             ,
             into
             darknesse
             ?
             woe
             ,
             woe
             for
             Ever
             !
          
           
             165.
             
             O
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             and
             fair
             Love
             in
             thee
             ,
             also
             ?
             O
             thou
             High
             and
             Lofty
             minded
             Devil
             !
             why
             wouldst
             thou
             not
             be
             contented
             !
             wert
             thou
             not
             a
             Cherubin
             ?
             and
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             beautiful
             and
             bright
             in
             heaven
             as
             thou
             ?
             what
             didst
             thou
             seek
             for
             ?
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             the
             whole
             or
             Total
             God
             ?
             didst
             thou
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             hadst
             not
             the
             Fan
             and
             Casting
             shovel
             in
             thy
             own
             hand
             ,
             or
             Power
             ?
          
           
             166.
             
             O
             ,
             why
             do
             I
             pity
             thee
             ,
             thou
             stinking
             Goat
             ?
             O
             ,
             thou
             cursed
             stinking
             Devil
             !
             how
             hast
             thou
             spoiled
             us
             ?
             how
             wilt
             thou
             excuse
             thy self
             !
             What
             wilt
             thou
             Object
             to
             me
             ?
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             167.
             
             Thou
             Sayst
             ,
             If
             thy
             Fall
             had
             not
             been
             ;
             Man
             would
             never
             have
             been
             thought
             of
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             O
             ,
             thou
             Lying
             Devil
             !
             Though
             that
             should
             be
             true
             ;
             yet
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Man
             is
             made
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             from
             eternity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             thou
             art
             made
             ,
             had
             stood
             in
             
               eternal
               Joy
            
             and
             Bright
             Glory
             ,
             and
             had
             likewise
             risen
             up
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             tasted
             of
             
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             love
             in
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             the
             heavenly
             Joy
             !
          
           
             168.
             
             O
             thou
             lying
             Devil
             ,
             stay
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             spirit
             will
             discover
             thy
             shame
             to
             thee
             ,
             tarry
             but
             a
             little
             while
             longer
             ,
             and
             thy
             pomp
             pride
             and
             Pageantry
             will
             be
             at
             an
             
               End.
               Stay
            
             ,
             the
             Bow
             is
             bent
             ,
             the
             Arrow
             will
             hit
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             whither
             wilt
             thou
             fall
             ?
             the
             place
             is
             ready
             provided
             and
             prepared
             ,
             it
             wanteth
             only
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             bring
             fewel
             lustily
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             be
             not
             frozen
             with
             cold
             ?
             thou
             wilt
             sweat
             very
             hard
             :
             dost
             thou
             suppose
             thou
             shalt
             obtain
             the
             light
             again
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             Hell
             fire
             .
             Smell
             to
             thy
             sweet
             Love
             ,
             Guesse
             at
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             called
             ?
             Gehenna
             ;
             yes
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             in
             love
             with
             thee
             ,
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             169.
             
             Woe
             ,
             woe
             ,
             poor
             miserable
             blinded
             Man
             ,
             why
             sufferest
             thou
             the
             Devil
             to
             make
             thy
             Body
             and
             Soul
             so
             dark
             and
             blind
             !
             O
             temporal
             Good
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             of
             
               this
               life
            
             ,
             thou
             Blind
             Whore
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             go
             a
             wooing
             and
             whoring
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             170.
             
             O
             ,
             Security
             !
             the
             Devil
             watcheth
             for
             thee
             !
             O
             ,
             High-mindednesse
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             hellish
             Fire
             .
             O
             ,
             Beauty
             Pomp
             or
             Bravery
             !
             thou
             art
             a
             dark
             valley
             .
             O
             self-vindication
             or
             Vengeance
             !
             thou
             art
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             God!
             
          
           
             171.
             
             O
             Man
             ,
             why
             will
             the
             world
             be
             too
             narrow
             ,
             for
             thee
             !
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             have
             it
             all
             for
             thy
             self
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             hadst
             it
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             Room
             enough
             !
             O
             this
             is
             the
             Devils
             high-mindednesse
             ,
             who
             fell
             out
             of
             Heaven
             into
             Hell.
             
          
           
             172.
             
             O
             ,
             Man
             !
             Alas
             ,
             O
             man
             !
             why
             dost
             thou
             Dance
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             is
             thine
             enemy
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             afraid
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             thrust
             thee
             into
             Hell
             ?
             why
             dost
             
             thou
             go
             on
             so
             securely
             !
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             very
             narrow
             stick
             ,
             on
             which
             thou
             Dancest
             :
             under
             that
             small
             narrow
             Bridge
             is
             Hell
             !
             dost
             thou
             not
             see
             how
             high
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             how
             dangerously
             and
             desperately
             thou
             goest
             ?
             thou
             Dancest
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hell.
             
          
           
             173.
             
             O
             thou
             blind
             Man
             !
             how
             doth
             the
             Devil
             Mock
             at
             thee
             !
             O
             ,
             wherefore
             dost
             thou
             trouble
             heaven
             !
             dost
             thou
             think
             thou
             shalt
             not
             have
             enough
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             O
             ,
             blind
             man
             !
             is
             not
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             thine
             ?
             nay
             God
             himself
             too
             !
             What
             dost
             thou
             bring
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             what
             dost
             thou
             take
             along
             with
             thee
             at
             thy
             going
             out
             of
             it
             ?
             thou
             bringest
             an
             Angelical
             Garment
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             wicked
             life
             thou
             turnest
             it
             into
             a
             Devils
             Mask
             or
             vizard
             .
          
           
             174.
             
             O
             thou
             miserable
             Man
             !
             Turn
             Convert
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Father
             hath
             stretched
             forth
             both
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             calleth
             thee
             ,
             do
             but
             Come
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             thee
             into
             his
             Love
             :
             art
             thou
             not
             his
             child
             ?
             He
             doth
             Love
             thee
             :
             if
             he
             did
             hate
             thee
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             at
             odds
             with
             himself
             :
             O
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             mercifull
             amiable
             love
             and
             Bright
             glory
             !
          
           
             175.
             
             O
             ye
             Watchmen
             of
             Israel
             !
             why
             do
             ye
             sleep
             ?
             Awake
             from
             the
             sleep
             of
             whoredom
             ,
             and
             dresse
             or
             trim
             your
             Lamps
             :
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             Sound
             your
             Trumpets
             .
          
           
             176.
             
             O
             ye
             covetous
             stiffnecked
             and
             drunken
             Roysters
             !
             how
             do
             you
             wooe
             and
             go
             a
             whoring
             after
             the
             covetous
             Devil
             !
             Thus
             saith
             the
             LORD
             :
             Will
             ye
             not
             feed
             my
             people
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             to
             your
             charge
             ?
          
           
             177.
             
             Behold
             I
             have
             set
             you
             upon
             Moses
             his
             chair
             ,
             
             and
             entrusted
             you
             with
             my
             flock
             ;
             but
             you
             mind
             nothing
             but
             the
             wooll
             ,
             and
             mind
             not
             my
             sheep
             ,
             and
             therewith
             ,
             you
             build
             your
             great
             Palaces
             .
             But
             I
             will
             set
             you
             on
             
               the
               Stool
               of
               Pestilence
            
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             Shepherd
             ,
             shall
             feed
             my
             sheep
             ,
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             178.
             
             O
             thou
             fair
             world
             ,
             how
             doth
             Heaven
             pity
             thee
             ?
             How
             dost
             thou
             trouble
             the
             Elements
             !
             O
             ,
             wickednesse
             and
             malice
             !
             When
             wilt
             thou
             leave
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             ?
             Awaken
             !
             awaken
             !
             and
             ,
             bring
             forth
             ,
             thou
             sorrowfull
             Woman
             ,
             behold
             thy
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             and
             requireth
             fruit
             at
             thy
             Hands
             :
             Why
             dost
             thou
             sleep
             ?
             
               behold
               he
               knocketh
            
             !
          
           
             179.
             
             O
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             Love
             and
             clear
             bright
             Light
             ,
             tarry
             with
             us
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             evening
             is
             at
             hand
             !
             O
             ,
             Truth
             !
             O
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             righteous
             Judgment
             !
             what
             is
             become
             of
             thee
             ?
             doth
             not
             the
             Spirit
             wonder
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             the
             world
             before
             now
             !
             O
             ,
             why
             do
             I
             write
             of
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             this
             world
             ?
             I
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             †
             curseth
             me
             for
             it
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Ninth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             friendly
             and
             Merciful
             Love
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Great
             Heavenly
             and
             Divine
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BEcause
             I
             write
             here
             of
             heavenly
             and
             Divine
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             
               altogether
               strange
            
             to
             the
             corrupted
             perished
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ;
             the
             Reader
             doubtlesse
             will
             wonder
             at
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Authour
             ,
             and
             be
             offended
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             the
             condition
             and
             inclination
             of
             the
             corrupted
             Nature
             is
             ,
             to
             gaze
             onely
             on
             high
             things
             ,
             like
             a
             proud
             ,
             wild
             ,
             wanton
             and
             whorish
             woman
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             gazeth
             in
             her
             heat
             or
             burning
             Lust
             after
             Handsome
             men
             ,
             to
             act
             wantonnesse
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thus
             also
             is
             the
             Proud
             corrupted
             perished
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             it
             stareth
             only
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             glittering
             and
             in
             Fashion
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             supposeth
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             plagueth
             them
             so
             ,
             because
             he
             mindeth
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Corrupt
             Nature
             imagineth
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             regardeth
             onely
             high
             things
             ,
             the
             high
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             of
             
               this
               world
            
             ,
             the
             profound
             studies
             and
             Great
             Learning
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             look
             but
             back
             and
             then
             you
             will
             find
             the
             true
             
               Ground
               :
               What
               was
            
             Abel
             ?
             A
             shepherd
             .
             
               What
               was
            
             Enoch
             and
             Noah
             ?
             plain
             simple
             men
             .
             
               What
               were
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ?
             Herdsmen
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               What
               was
            
             Moses
             ,
             that
             dear
             man
             of
             God
             ?
             A
             Herdsman
             .
             
               What
               was
            
             David
             ,
             when
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             call'd
             him
             ?
             A
             shepherd
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               What
               were
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             Small
             Prophets
             ?
             Vulgar
             plain
             and
             mean
             People
             :
             
               some
               of
               them
            
             but
             Countrey
             people
             ,
             and
             Herdsmen
             ,
             
               counted
               the
               underlings
               or
               footstooles
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             men
             counted
             them
             but
             meer
             fooles
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             though
             they
             did
             Miracles
             Wonders
             and
             shewed
             great
             signs
             ,
             yet
             
               the
               world
            
             gazed
             only
             on
             high
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             must
             be
             as
             the
             Dust
             under
             their
             feet
             :
             for
             the
             proud
             Devil
             
               alwaies
               endeavoured
            
             to
             be
             King
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               And
               how
               came
            
             Our
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             into
             this
             world
             ?
             Poor
             and
             in
             great
             trouble
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             
               had
               not
               whereon
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               ,
            
             Matth.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             
               What
               were
            
             his
             Apostles
             ?
             Poor
             ,
             despised
             ,
             illiterate
             Fishermen
             ,
             
               and
               what
               were
            
             they
             that
             believed
             their
             preaching
             ?
             The
             poorer
             and
             meaner
             sort
             of
             the
             people
             .
             The
             High
             Priests
             and
             Scribes
             
               were
               the
            
             Executioners
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             
               cryed
               out
               ,
               Crucifie
               him
               ,
               crucifie
               him
               ,
            
             Luk.
             23.
             21.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             
               What
               were
               they
            
             that
             in
             all
             Ages
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             stood
             to
             it
             most
             stoutly
             and
             constantly
             ?
             The
             poor
             contemptible
             despised
             people
             ,
             who
             shed
             their
             Bloud
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               But
               who
               were
               they
            
             that
             falsified
             and
             adulterated
             the
             right
             pure
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             
               alwayes
               fought
            
             
             against
             and
             opposed
             it
             ?
             Even
             the
             Learned
             Doctors
             and
             Scribes
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             great
             Dons
             ,
             or
             Masters
             and
             Teachers
             ;
             
               And
               why
               did
               the
               world
            
             follow
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             depend
             on
             them
             ?
             But
             because
             they
             had
             great
             respect
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             power
             ;
             lived
             stately
             and
             carried
             a
             Port
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             Even
             such
             a
             
               Proud
               Whore
            
             ,
             is
             the
             corrupt
             perished
             humane
             nature
             !
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Who
               was
               it
            
             that
             purged
             the
             Popes
             Greedinesse
             of
             Money
             ,
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             Bribery
             ,
             deceit
             and
             Cheating
             ;
             
               out
               of
            
             the
             Churches
             in
             Germany
             ?
             A
             poor
             despised
             *
             Monk
             or
             Fryer
             .
             
               By
               what
            
             power
             and
             might
             ?
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             and
             Might
             of
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Then
               what
               is
            
             yet
             concealed
             or
             remains
             hidden
             ?
             The
             true
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             but
             the
             o
             Philosophie
             ;
             and
             the
             
               deep
               Ground
            
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             heavenly
             Delight
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             ;
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             horrible
             Fall
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             From
             whence
             Evil
             proceedeth
             :
             The
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             The
             deep
             ground
             and
             mystery
             of
             Man
             and
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             The
             Last
             Judgment
             ,
             And
             Change
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             The
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             ;
             And
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             This
             shall
             arise
             in
             the
             Depth
             ,
             in
             great
             plainnesse
             and
             
               simplicity
               :
               But
               why
               not
            
             in
             the
             heighth
             in
             Art
             ?
             That
             no
             man
             should
             dare
             to
             boast
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             hath
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             hereby
             the
             Devils
             pride
             should
             be
             discovered
             and
             brought
             to
             Nothing
             .
          
           
           
             116.
             
             But
             why
             doth
             God
             so
             ?
             
               Of
               his
               great
               love
            
             and
             †
             Mercy
             towards
             all
             People
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             hereby
             ,
             that
             now
             ,
             is
             
               near
               at
               hand
            
             ,
             The
             Time
             of
             the
             Restitution
             of
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             lost
             ,
             wherein
             men
             shall
             behold
             and
             enjoy
             the
             perfection
             ,
             and
             move
             in
             the
             pure
             Light
             and
             Deep
             Knowledge
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             Therefore
             
               before
               hand
               will
               arise
            
             the
             Dawning
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             or
             Morning
             Rednesse
             ,
             whereby
             the
             
               Day
               may
               be
               known
               or
               taken
               notice
               of
               .
            
          
           
             18.
             
             He
             that
             will
             now
             sleep
             ,
             let
             him
             sleep
             still
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             will
             awake
             and
             trim
             his
             Lamp
             ,
             let
             him
             awake
             still
             :
             Behold
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             awake
             and
             is
             ready
             ,
             accompanieth
             into
             the
             
               eternal
               heavenly
            
             Wedding
             :
             But
             he
             that
             sleepeth
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             sleepeth
             for
             ever
             
               Eternally
               in
               the
               dark
               prison
               of
               fiercenesse
               or
               wrath
               .
            
          
           
             19.
             
             Therefore
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Reader
             warned
             ,
             that
             he
             read
             
               this
               Book
            
             with
             diligence
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             meannesse
             or
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             for
             God
             looketh
             not
             at
             high
             things
             ,
             for
             He
             alone
             is
             High
             :
             but
             
               he
               careth
               for
               the
               Lowly
            
             ,
             how
             to
             help
             them
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             If
             you
             come
             
               so
               far
            
             ,
             as
             to
             apprehend
             the
             spirit
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             Authour
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             need
             no
             admonition
             ,
             but
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             Glad
             in
             this
             light
             ,
             and
             thy
             Soul
             will
             Laugh
             and
             Triumph
             therein
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fifth
             fountain-spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             divine
             power
             ,
             is
             the
             hidden
             source
             fountain
             or
             Quality
             ,
             which
             ,
             the
             corporeal
             being
             cannot
             comprehend
             or
             apprehend
             ,
             but
             onely
             ,
             when
             it
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Body
             triumpheth
             therein
             ,
             and
             behaveth
             it self
             friendly
             lovely
             and
             Courteously
             ,
             for
             that
             Quality
             
             or
             spirit
             belongeth
             not
             to
             the
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             a
             flower
             springeth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Now
             this
             fountain-spirit
             taketh
             its
             original
             at
             first
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             
               Understand
               this
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               observe
               it
               exactly
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             First
             there
             is
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             then
             the
             sweet
             ,
             next
             ,
             the
             bitter
             :
             the
             Sweet
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             .
             Now
             the
             Astringent
             causeth
             things
             to
             be
             hard
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             dark
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             teareth
             ,
             driveth
             ,
             rageth
             ,
             and
             divideth
             or
             distinguisheth
             .
             These
             two
             Qualities
             rub
             and
             drive
             one
             another
             so
             hard
             ,
             and
             move
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             they
             generate
             the
             Heat
             ,
             which
             now
             in
             these
             two
             Qualities
             is
             dark
             ,
             even
             as
             Heat
             in
             a
             Stone
             is
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             As
             when
             a
             man
             taketh
             a
             stone
             ,
             or
             any
             hard
             thing
             ,
             and
             rubbeth
             it
             against
             wood
             ,
             these
             two
             things
             are
             heated
             :
             now
             this
             heat
             is
             but
             a
             darknesse
             ,
             having
             no
             light
             therein
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             Now
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             without
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             rub
             and
             drive
             themselves
             
               so
               hard
            
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             generate
             the
             dark
             heat
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             kindled
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             26.
             
             And
             this
             Together
             is
             the
             Wrath
             or
             Anger
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             source
             and
             originall
             of
             the
             hellish
             Fire
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             see
             by
             Lucifer
             ,
             who
             elevated
             and
             compressed
             himself
             so
             hard
             together
             ,
             with
             his
             Legions
             ,
             that
             the
             sweet
             fountain-water
             in
             him
             was
             
               dryed
               up
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             light
             kindleth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Love
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Therefore
             now
             he
             is
             Eternally
             ,
             an
             Astringent
             ,
             Hard
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             Hot
             and
             Sowre
             stinking
             fountain
             -
             source
             :
             For
             when
             the
             sweet
             quality
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             dryed
             up
             ,
             it
             became
             a
             sowr
             stinck
             ,
             a
             valley
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             a
             House
             of
             perdition
             and
             woe
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               further
               into
               the
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             When
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             rub
             themselves
             so
             hard
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             generate
             Heat
             ,
             and
             so
             now
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             the
             sweet
             fountain-water
             ,
             is
             therein
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             between
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             becometh
             generated
             between
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             fountain-water
             ,
             through
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             And
             there
             the
             Light
             kindleth
             in
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             sweet
             fountain-water
             ,
             and
             
               this
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Life
               :
            
             for
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             Qualities
             ,
             are
             the
             beginning
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             heat
             and
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             water
             becometh
             a
             shining
             
             light
             ,
             like
             the
             Blew
             or
             Azure
             Light
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             that
             bright-Light
             fountain-water
             kindleth
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             by
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             
               riseth
               up
            
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             fountain-water
             through
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             the
             light
             
               first
               then
            
             becometh
             dry
             and
             shining
             ,
             as
             also
             moveable
             and
             triumphing
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             And
             when
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             water
             
               in
               the
               heat
            
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             then
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             quality
             tasteth
             the
             light
             and
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             catcheth
             the
             taste
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             a
             skie-colour
             or
             Azure
             which
             is
             Blew
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             And
             then
             the
             bitter
             quality
             trembleth
             ,
             and
             dissolveth
             the
             hardnesse
             in
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             the
             Light
             becometh
             dry
             in
             the
             Astringent
             ,
             and
             shineth
             clear
             ,
             much
             brighter
             then
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             In
             this
             rising
             up
             ,
             the
             astringent
             quality
             becometh
             meek
             ,
             light
             ,
             thin
             or
             transparent
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             or
             lovely
             ,
             and
             obtaineth
             its
             life
             ,
             whose
             original
             riseth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             this
             now
             is
             
               the
               true
               fountain
               or
               well-spring
               of
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             
               Observe
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               deep
               Sense
               .
            
          
           
             34.
             
             How
             should
             Love
             and
             Joy
             not
             be
             there
             ?
             where
             life
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             or
             midst
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Light
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             darknesse
             ?
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Thou
             askest
             ,
             How
             comes
             that
             to
             passe
             ?
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             my
             spirit
             did
             sit
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             then
             thy
             Body
             would
             find
             ,
             feel
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             it
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             otherwise
             I
             cannot
             bring
             it
             into
             thy
             sense
             ,
             neither
             canst
             thou
             apprehend
             or
             understand
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             kindle
             thy
             soul
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             light
             it self
             shine
             in
             thy
             Heart
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             then
             will
             this
             light
             it self
             be
             generated
             
               in
               thee
            
             ,
             as
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             rise
             up
             in
             thy
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             in
             thy
             sweet
             water
             ;
             and
             triumph
             ,
             as
             in
             God
             :
             Now
             when
             this
             is
             done
             :
             then
             you
             will
             
               first
               understand
               my
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             38.
             
             When
             the
             light
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             bitter
             and
             dry
             fountainsources
             catch
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             water
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             drink
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             becometh
             Living
             ,
             in
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             which
             is
             as
             a
             spirit
             impregnated
             with
             child
             ,
             is
             impregnated
             with
             life
             ,
             and
             must
             continually
             generate
             the
             Life
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             rise
             up
             continually
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             triumpheth
             continually
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             meer
             laughing
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             a
             meer
             being
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             40.
             
             For
             the
             astringent
             quality
             -
             loveth
             the
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             First
             ,
             because
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Light
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             imbibeth
             or
             giveth
             
             Drink
             to
             the
             astringent
             hard
             and
             cold
             Qualities
             ;
             also
             it
             enlightneth
             them
             ,
             and
             warmeth
             them
             :
             for
             in
             Water
             ,
             Light
             ,
             and
             Heat
             ,
             The
             
               Life
               consisteth
            
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             loveth
             the
             bitter
             ;
             because
             ,
             the
             bitter
             Quality
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             water
             heat
             and
             light
             ,
             triumpheth
             in
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             astringent
             ,
             moveable
             or
             stirring
             ,
             wherein
             the
             astringent
             also
             can
             triumph
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             astringent
             quality
             loveth
             the
             Heat
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             heat
             the
             light
             is
             Generated
             ,
             whereby
             the
             astringent
             quality
             is
             enlightned
             and
             warmed
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             the
             sweet
             quality
             also
             loveth
             the
             astringent
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             first
             ,
             because
             it
             drieth
             up
             the
             astringent
             that
             it
             become
             not
             thinne
             or
             dimme
             like
             the
             elementary
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             its
             quality
             consisteth
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             because
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Astringent
             Quality
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             therein
             ,
             becometh
             shining
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Besides
             ,
             the
             astringent
             quality
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             heat
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             wherein
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             sweet
             water
             standeth
             in
             great
             
               clarity
               brightnesse
               or
            
             glory
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             secondly
             ,
             the
             sweet
             quality
             also
             loveth
             the
             bitter
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             also
             therefore
             ,
             because
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             triumpheth
             and
             trembleth
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             heat
             ,
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             so
             maketh
             the
             sweet
             water
             moveable
             or
             stirring
             ,
             and
             living
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             sweet
             quality
             loveth
             heat
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             compare
             
             it
             with
             any
             thing
             :
             but
             you
             may
             take
             this
             for
             a
             Similitude
             ,
             though
             it
             comes
             very
             short
             thereof
             :
             Suppose
             two
             young
             People
             of
             a
             noble
             Complexion
             ,
             these
             being
             kindled
             in
             the
             Heat
             and
             fervour
             of
             burning
             Love
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             fire
             as
             this
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             they
             could
             creep
             into
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Hearts
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             or
             transmute
             themselves
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             this
             Earthly
             love
             is
             only
             cold
             Water
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             true
             Fire
             :
             A
             man
             cannot
             find
             any
             full
             similitude
             of
             it
             in
             this
             half-dead
             World
             ;
             Onely
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             Similitude
             in
             all
             divine
             things
             ,
             which
             receive
             the
             
               true
               Love-fire
            
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             But
             the
             sweet
             quality
             doth
             thus
             love
             the
             Heat
             because
             it
             generateth
             therein
             the
             light-spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             .
             For
             life
             existeth
             in
             the
             heat
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Heat
             were
             not
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             a
             dark
             valley
             :
             Now
             
               so
               dear
            
             as
             the
             Life
             is
             ,
             so
             dear
             is
             also
             the
             Heat
             ,
             to
             the
             sweet
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             ,
             in
             the
             Heat
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             the
             bitter
             quality
             also
             loveth
             all
             the
             other
             fountain-spirits
             .
             And
             first
             the
             sweet
             .
             For
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             is
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             therein
             it
             quencheth
             its
             great
             thirst
             ;
             and
             its
             bitternesse
             is
             therein
             mitigated
             ,
             also
             it
             obtaineth
             its
             light-Life
             therein
             :
             in
             the
             astringent
             it
             hath
             its
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             it
             triumpheth
             cooleth
             and
             mitigateth
             it self
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Heat
             it
             hath
             its
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             wherein
             its
             Joy
             standeth
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             the
             hot
             quality
             also
             loveth
             all
             the
             other
             qualities
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             is
             so
             great
             therein
             toward
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             likened
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             from
             and
             out
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             The
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             are
             the
             
             Father
             of
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             water
             ,
             is
             its
             Mother
             ,
             which
             conceiveth
             ,
             retaineth
             ,
             and
             generateth
             it
             :
             for
             the
             heat
             existeth
             through
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             hard
             driving
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             ,
             as
             in
             wood
             ,
             or
             fewel
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Wilt
             thou
             
               not
               believe
            
             this
             ?
             then
             open
             thy
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             a
             Tree
             ,
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             bethink
             thy self
             ;
             there
             you
             see
             first
             the
             whole
             Tree
             ,
             take
             a
             knife
             and
             cut
             a
             Gash
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             taste
             how
             it
             is
             ;
             then
             you
             first
             taste
             the
             astringent
             harsh
             choaky
             quality
             ,
             which
             draweth
             thy
             Tongue
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             draweth
             and
             holdeth
             together
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Then
             you
             taste
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             Tree
             moveable
             or
             stirring
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             springeth
             and
             groweth
             green
             and
             flourisheth
             ,
             and
             so
             getteth
             its
             Branches
             Leaves
             and
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             56.
             
             
               After
               that
            
             you
             taste
             the
             sweet
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             Gentle
             and
             sharp
             :
             for
             it
             getteth
             the
             sharpnesse
             from
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Now
             these
             three
             Qualities
             would
             be
             Dark
             and
             Dead
             ,
             if
             the
             Heat
             were
             not
             therein
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Spring
             time
             cometh
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             with
             its
             Beams
             suppleth
             and
             warmeth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             spirit
             becometh
             living
             by
             the
             Heat
             in
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Tree
             begin
             to
             grow
             green
             ,
             flourish
             and
             Blossom
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             For
             the
             spirit
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             spirits
             rejoyce
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             a
             hearty
             love
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             the
             heat
             is
             generated
             through
             the
             power
             and
             Impulse
             of
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             But
             they
             must
             use
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             
             their
             kindling
             ,
             because
             the
             qualities
             
               in
               this
               world
            
             are
             half
             dead
             ,
             and
             are
             too
             weak
             ,
             of
             which
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             here
             following
             ,
             concerning
             
               his
               Fall
            
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             friendly
             Love
             ,
             gracious
             amiable
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             Unity
             ,
             of
             the
             Five
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             61.
             
             Though
             it
             be
             impossible
             for
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             to
             describe
             this
             sufficiently
             ,
             yet
             the
             enlightned
             spirit
             of
             Man
             seeth
             it
             :
             for
             it
             riseth
             up
             just
             in
             such
             a
             form
             and
             Birth
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             
               in
               God.
            
             
          
           
             62.
             
             Onely
             this
             is
             to
             be
             Lamented
             concerning
             Man
             ,
             that
             his
             qualities
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             perished
             and
             half
             Dead
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             mans
             spirit
             or
             his
             qualities
             ,
             rising
             ,
             or
             kindling
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             can
             come
             or
             attain
             to
             
               no
               perfection
            
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             On
             the
             Other
             side
             ,
             again
             it
             is
             highly
             to
             be
             rejoyced
             at
             ,
             that
             mans
             spirit
             ,
             in
             his
             necessity
             becommeth
             enlightned
             and
             kindled
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             As
             the
             Sun
             kindleth
             the
             cold
             heat
             ,
             in
             a
             Tree
             or
             Herb
             ,
             whereby
             the
             cold
             chilled
             Heat
             becometh
             living
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             64.
             
             As
             the
             members
             of
             Mans
             Body
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             spirits
             also
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meer
             longing
             desiring
             and
             well
             liking
             acceptation
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             triumphing
             and
             rejoycing
             the
             one
             in
             the
             other
             :
             for
             through
             these
             spirits
             
             cometh
             the
             understanding
             and
             distinction
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             Angels
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Fowles
             ,
             and
             in
             
               every
               thing
            
             that
             liveth
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             For
             in
             
               these
               Five
            
             Qualities
             riseth
             up
             the
             seeing
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             tasting
             and
             feeling
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Rational
             spirit
             cometh
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             As
             when
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             ,
             then
             one
             spirit
             seeth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             And
             when
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain
             water
             riseth
             up
             
               in
               the
               light
            
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             ,
             then
             the
             one
             tasteth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             spirits
             become
             living
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             life
             penetrateth
             through
             all
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             And
             in
             that
             power
             the
             one
             smelleth
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             through
             this
             qualifying
             influence
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             the
             one
             feeleth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             Hearty
             loving
             ,
             and
             friendly
             aspect
             or
             seeing
             ,
             curious
             smelling
             ,
             a
             good
             relishing
             or
             tasting
             and
             lovely
             feeling
             ,
             a
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             kissing
             ,
             a
             feeding
             upon
             and
             drinking
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             lovely
             walking
             and
             conversing
             together
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             This
             is
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             BRIDE
             ,
             which
             
               rejoyceth
               in
               her
            
             BRIDEGROOM
             ,
             herein
             is
             love
             ,
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             here
             is
             light
             and
             brightnesse
             or
             clarity
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             pleasant
             and
             lovely
             smell
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             friendly
             and
             sweet
             taste
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             this
             for
             ever
             
               without
               End
            
             !
             How
             can
             a
             Creature
             sufficiently
             rejoyce
             therein
             ?
             O
             Dear
             love
             and
             gracious
             amiable
             blessednesse
             !
             Surely
             thou
             hast
             no
             End
             ,
             No
             man
             can
             see
             any
             End
             
               in
               thee
            
             ,
             thy
             profound
             Deep
             is
             unsearchable
             ,
             thou
             art
             
               every
               where
            
             all
             over
             thus
             ,
             onely
             in
             the
             fierce
             Devil
             thou
             art
             not
             
             thus
             ,
             they
             have
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             perished
             ,
             thee
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ;
             Where
             then
             are
             these
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             spirits
             to
             be
             met
             with
             ?
             Do
             they
             dwell
             onely
             in
             themselves
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             This
             is
             the
             other
             open
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             here
             thou
             must
             set
             thy
             eyes
             wide
             open
             ,
             and
             rouze
             up
             or
             awaken
             the
             spirit
             in
             thy
             half
             dead
             heart
             :
             for
             this
             is
             not
             an
             Obscure
             Fiction
             Contrivance
             or
             Phantasie
             .
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             74.
             
             The
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             contain
             or
             comprehend
             in
             their
             circumference
             ,
             and
             space
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             also
             the
             
               wide
               breadth
               and
               depth
            
             without
             and
             beyond
             the
             heavens
             ,
             even
             above
             and
             beneath
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             
               the
               whole
               Father
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End.
             
          
           
             75.
             
             They
             contain
             also
             all
             the
             Creatures
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Creatures
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             are
             imaged
             fashioned
             or
             framed
             out
             of
             these
             spirits
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             them
             as
             in
             their
             own
             propriety
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             And
             their
             Life
             and
             Reason
             is
             generated
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Divine
             being
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             same
             power
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             And
             out
             of
             and
             from
             the
             same
             Body
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             
               all
               things
            
             made
             and
             produced
             ,
             all
             Angels
             ,
             all
             Devils
             ,
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowles
             ,
             Fishes
             
             all
             Worms
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             also
             Stones
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Grasse
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               thou
               wilt
               ask
            
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Seeing
             God
             is
             
               every
               where
            
             ,
             and
             is
             himself
             All
             ,
             How
             cometh
             it
             then
             that
             there
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             such
             Cold
             and
             Heat
             ,
             such
             biting
             and
             striking
             among
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             almost
             but
             meer
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             in
             this
             world
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             [
             The
             cause
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             four
             Forms
             of
             Nature
             ,
             are
             one
             at
             Enmity
             against
             the
             other
             without
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             Life
             .
             ]
          
           
             80.
             
             Behold
             ,
             here
             the
             wickednesse
             and
             malice
             which
             is
             the
             Cause
             ;
             viz.
             when
             King
             Lucifer
             did
             sit
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             like
             a
             high-minded
             proud
             Bride
             ,
             then
             his
             Circuit
             Circle
             or
             Orbe
             ,
             contained
             or
             comprehended
             the
             place
             or
             space
             ,
             where
             now
             the
             Created
             Heaven
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ;
          
           
             81.
             
             And
             the
             
               place
               also
            
             of
             the
             created
             world
             ,
             even
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Deep
             where
             now
             the
             Earth
             is
             ,
             that
             was
             all
             a
             pure
             and
             holy
             Salitter
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             were
             Compleat
             and
             Pleasant
             ,
             as
             now
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             still
             compleat
             and
             full
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             But
             observe
             the
             Circumstances
             rightly
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             When
             
               King
               Lucifer
            
             elevated
             himself
             ,
             then
             he
             elevated
             himself
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             and
             
               kindled
               them
            
             with
             his
             elevation
             ,
             so
             that
             
             all
             was
             wholly
             burning
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             quality
             was
             so
             hard
             and
             Compact
             ,
             that
             it
             generated
             stones
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             cold
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain-water
             turn
             
               to
               Ice
            
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             And
             the
             sweet
             spring
             water
             became
             very
             thick
             brittle
             ,
             and
             as
             *
             in
             many
             pieces
             ;
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             became
             very
             raging
             ,
             tearing
             and
             raving
             ,
             whence
             Poyson
             arose
             aloft
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             or
             heat
             was
             violently
             and
             zealously
             or
             fervently
             burning
             and
             consuming
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             was
             a
             very
             great
             distemper
             and
             confused
             Mixture
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             
               Upon
               this
            
             ,
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             Royal
             Place
             or
             Kingly
             Throne
             which
             he
             had
             in
             
               that
               Place
            
             ,
             where
             now
             the
             created
             Heaven
             is
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             
               instantly
               ensued
            
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ;
          
           
             85.
             
             And
             the
             hard
             Brittle
             matter
             ,
             which
             had
             
               wrought
               forth
               it self
            
             in
             the
             kindled
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             was
             driven
             together
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             came
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             all
             the
             Creatures
             were
             created
             out
             of
             the
             
               kindled
               Salitter
            
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             86.
             
             Now
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             became
             
               so
               fierce
            
             and
             wrathfull
             in
             their
             kindling
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             continually
             spoileth
             the
             other
             with
             its
             evill
             naughty
             quality
             or
             source
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             now
             do
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             
               were
               made
               out
               of
            
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             same
             impulse
             ,
             the
             one
             biting
             beating
             worrying
             and
             annoying
             the
             other
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             or
             disposition
             of
             the
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             Upon
             this
             now
             the
             Totall
             or
             Universall
             God
             hath
             Decreed
             
               the
               Last
               Judgment
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             separate
             the
             Evil
             from
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             good
             
             again
             in
             the
             meek
             mild
             and
             Pleasant
             delight
             ,
             as
             it
             
               was
               before
            
             the
             horrible
             kindling
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             that
             which
             is
             fierce
             or
             wrathfull
             to
             King
             Lucifer
             for
             an
             Everlasting
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             And
             then
             there
             will
             be
             
               two
               Parts
            
             or
             divisions
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             Men
             will
             get
             ,
             with
             their
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Devills
             shall
             have
             with
             all
             ungodly
             Men
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             This
             is
             a
             short
             Introduction
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             might
             the
             better
             understand
             the
             Divine
             Mystery
             :
             concerning
             
               the
               Fall
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             all
             more
             at
             large
             particularly
             described
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Reader
             admonished
             ,
             that
             he
             read
             
               all
               in
               order
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             will
             come
             to
             the
             true
             ground
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             it
             was
             
               not
               so
               fully
            
             revealed
             to
             any
             Man
             ;
             but
             seeing
             God
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             submit
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             will
             see
             ,
             what
             God
             will
             do
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             For
             his
             way
             which
             is
             before
             him
             is
             for
             the
             
               most
               part
            
             hidden
             to
             me
             :
             but
             after
             him
             the
             Spirit
             seeth
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             highest
             and
             profoundest
             Depth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Tenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Sixth
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           Sixth
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           is
           the
           Sound
           Tone
           Tune
           or
           Noise
           ,
           wherein
           all
           soundeth
           and
           Tuneth
           ,
           whence
           ensued
           Speech
           ,
           Language
           ,
           and
           the
           distinction
           of
           Every
           thing
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           ringing
           melody
           and
           Singing
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           and
           therein
           consisteth
           the
           forming
           or
           framing
           of
           all
           Colours
           ,
           Beautie
           ,
           and
           Ornament
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           heavenly
           Joyfulnesse
           .
        
         
           Question
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           thou
           wilt
           ask
           :
           What
           is
           the
           Tone
           or
           Sound
           ?
           or
           how
           taketh
           this
           spirit
           its
           source
           and
           Original
           ?
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
             Observe
             ▪
          
        
         
           3.
           
           All
           the
           Seven
           Spirits
           are
           generated
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           one
           continually
           generateth
           the
           other
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           neither
           is
           any
           of
           them
           the
           last
           ;
           for
           the
           last
           generateth
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           ▪
           viz.
           
           the
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           third
           and
           fourth
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           why
           one
           is
           called
           the
           first
           ,
           another
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           respect
           to
           that
           which
           is
           the
           first
           in
           order
           to
           the
           imaging
           framing
           and
           forming
           of
           a
           Creature
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           all
           the
           seven
           are
           Equally
           Eternal
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           hath
           either
           Beginning
           or
           End
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           seven
           Qualities
           are
           continually
           generating
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           is
           without
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           ONE
           
             Only
             Eternal
             Almighty
          
           GOD.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           For
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           generated
           out
           of
           or
           in
           the
           Divine
           Being
           ,
           that
           thing
           is
           not
           formed
           or
           framed
           by
           or
           through
           one
           spirit
           alone
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           the
           seven
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           if
           a
           Creature
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           or
           as
           the
           whole
           Being
           of
           God
           ,
           spoileth
           ,
           elevateth
           and
           kindleth
           it self
           in
           a
           Qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirit
           ,
           yet
           it
           kindleth
           not
           one
           spirit
           alone
           ,
           but
           
             all
             the
             seven
          
           spirits
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           therefore
           that
           Creature
           is
           a
           loathsome
           abomination
           before
           the
           Total
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           creatures
           ,
           and
           must
           stand
           in
           eternal
           Emnity
           and
           ignominy
           or
           shame
           ,
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Tone
           or
           Mercurius
           ,
           taketh
           its
           originall
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           Astringent
           and
           Hard
           Quality
           .
        
         
           
             Observe
             in
             the
             Depth
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Hardnesse
           is
           the
           Fountain
           or
           Well-spring
           of
           the
           Tone
           ,
           but
           it
           cannot
           generate
           the
           same
           alone
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           Father
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Salitter
           is
           the
           Mother
           ;
           otherwise
           if
           the
           hardnesse
           were
           both
           Father
           and
           Mother
           of
           the
           Tone
           ,
           then
           a
           hard
           Stone
           also
           must
           
           have
           a
           Ringing
           sound
           .
           But
           it
           doth
           only
           make
           a
           Noise
           ,
           like
           knocking
           ,
           as
           a
           seed
           or
           beginning
           of
           a
           Tone
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           certainly
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           the
           Tone
           or
           voice
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           middle
           center
           in
           the
           flash
           or
           Lightening
           ,
           where
           the
           Light
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Heat
           ,
           where
           the
           flash
           or
           Lightening
           of
           life
           riseth
           up
           .
        
         
           
             Observe
             ,
             how
             this
             is
             done
             :
          
        
         
           12.
           
           When
           the
           astringent
           quality
           rubbeth
           it self
           with
           the
           bitter
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Heat
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           sweet
           spring
           or
           fountain-water
           ,
           then
           the
           heat
           kindleth
           the
           sweet
           spring
           or
           fountain
           water
           ,
           like
           a
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           and
           that
           flash
           is
           the
           light
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           Heat
           goeth
           into
           the
           bitter
           quality
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Flash
           is
           distinguished
           according
           to
           all
           the
           Powers
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           For
           all
           powers
           are
           discerned
           or
           distinguished
           in
           the
           bitter
           ,
           and
           the
           bitter
           receiveth
           the
           flash
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           horribly
           terrified
           ;
           and
           goeth
           with
           its
           trembling
           and
           terrour
           ,
           into
           the
           astringent
           and
           hard
           quality
           ,
           and
           there
           it
           is
           bodily
           captivated
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           the
           bitter
           quality
           is
           now
           impregnated
           with
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           trembleth
           in
           the
           Astringent
           and
           Bitter
           quality
           ,
           and
           stirreth
           therein
           ,
           and
           is
           captivated
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Body
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           now
           when
           the
           spirits
           do
           move
           ,
           and
           would
           speak
           ,
           the
           hard
           quality
           must
           open
           it self
           ;
           for
           the
           bitter
           spirit
           with
           its
           flash
           breaketh
           it
           open
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           the
           Tone
           goeth
           forth
           ,
           and
           is
           impregnated
           with
           all
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           distinguish
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           decreed
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Circle
           ;
           whilest
           it
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           .
        
         
         
           16.
           
           And
           therefore
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           have
           created
           a
           Mouth
           for
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           would
           utter
           their
           voyce
           which
           is
           their
           speaking
           ,
           or
           make
           a
           noise
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           first
           tear
           open
           themselves
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           all
           the
           veins
           and
           powers
           or
           *
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           go
           into
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           that
           the
           Tone
           or
           noise
           may
           comeforth
           gently
           .
        
         
           
             Here
             Observe
             exactly
             ,
             the
             †
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Mysterie
             .
          
        
         
           17.
           
           When
           the
           flash
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           heat
           ,
           then
           first
           the
           sweet
           water
           catcheth
           or
           captivateth
           it
           ,
           for
           therein
           it
           becometh
           shining
           .
           Now
           when
           the
           water
           catcheth
           the
           flash
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           terrified
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           thin
           and
           pliant
           or
           feeble
           ,
           it
           giveth
           back
           very
           much
           trembling
           :
           for
           the
           heat
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           light
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           And
           now
           when
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           cold
           ,
           catcheth
           the
           heat
           and
           flash
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           terrified
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Tempest
           of
           lightning
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           heat
           cometh
           with
           the
           Light
           into
           the
           hard
           cold
           ,
           then
           it
           maketh
           a
           fierce
           flash
           ,
           of
           a
           very
           fiery
           and
           light
           colour
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           then
           that
           flash
           retireth
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           sweet
           water
           catcheth
           it
           ,
           and
           riseth
           up
           in
           that
           fiercenesse
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           rising
           and
           terrifying
           ,
           changeth
           it self
           into
           a
           Green
           or
           Azure
           ,
           or
           Blew
           Colour
           ,
           and
           trembleth
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           fierce
           flash
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           And
           the
           flash
           in
           it self
           keepeth
           its
           fiercenesse
           ,
           from
           whence
           existeth
           the
           Bitter
           Quality
           ,
           or
           the
           Bitter
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           now
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           and
           inflameth
           or
           kindleth
           the
           hardnesse
           with
           its
           fierce
           quality
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           or
           flash
           dryeth
           it self
           in
           
           the
           hardnesse
           and
           shineth
           clear
           and
           bright
           ,
           
             far
             brighter
          
           then
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           it
           is
           caught
           in
           the
           hard
           quality
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           subsists
           in
           a
           Bodily
           manner
           ,
           and
           must
           shine
           so
           Eternally
           ,
           and
           the
           flash
           trembleth
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           like
           a
           fierce
           rising
           up
           ,
           whereby
           all
           the
           qualities
           are
           stirred
           alwaies
           and
           Eternally
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           And
           the
           flash
           of
           fire
           in
           the
           light
           trembleth
           and
           triumpheth
           thus
           continually
           ,
           and
           the
           hardnesse
           is
           alwayes
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           retaineth
           preserveth
           and
           dryeth
           it
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           And
           this
           stirring
           in
           the
           hardnesse
           ,
           is
           the
           Tone
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           soundeth
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           or
           flash
           maketh
           the
           ringing
           ,
           and
           the
           sweet
           water
           mitigateth
           the
           ringing
           :
           so
           that
           a
           man
           can
           use
           it
           to
           the
           Distinction
           of
           Speech
           ,
           or
           
             Articulation
             of
             Syllables
          
           .
        
         
           
             Here
             Observe
             the
             Nativity
             or
             Birth
             of
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             ,
             yet
             more
             plainly
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             The
             original
             of
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             life
             in
             the
             heat
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             now
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             in
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             water
             cometh
             into
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             then
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             fiery
             flash
             catcheth
             the
             astringent
             and
             hard
             spirit
             ,
             and
             both
             these
             together
             are
             an
             earnest
             severe
             fierce
             quality
             ,
             which
             rageth
             and
             teareth
             vehemently
             like
             a
             fiery
             violent
             fiercenesse
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             I
             can
             liken
             it
             to
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             Thunder-Clap
             ,
             when
             the
             fierce
             fire
             first
             falls
             down
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             dazzleth
             the
             light
             ;
             that
             fierce
             fire
             is
             like
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             conjunction
             of
             these
             two
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             26.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             fire-spirit
             and
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             struggle
             and
             wrestle
             thus
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             maketh
             a
             vehement
             hard
             Cold
             astriction
             ,
             and
             the
             fiery
             maketh
             a
             terrible
             fierce
             Heat
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             now
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             heat
             and
             of
             the
             astriction
             maketh
             a
             trembling
             fierce
             terrible
             spirit
             ,
             which
             raveth
             and
             rageth
             ,
             
               as
               if
            
             it
             would
             tear
             the
             Deity
             asunder
             .
          
           
             
               But
               thou
               must
               understand
               this
               ,
               exactly
               ,
               and
               properly
               .
            
          
           
             28.
             
             This
             is
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Quality
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             this
             fierce
             spirit
             ,
             this
             spirit
             is
             caught
             and
             mitigated
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             where
             its
             fierce
             source
             or
             fountain
             is
             changed
             into
             a
             trembling
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             greenish
             Colour
             like
             a
             greenish
             duskinesse
             ,
             and
             retaineth
             in
             it self
             the
             condition
             and
             property
             of
             all
             three
             Qualities
             ,
             viz.
             of
             the
             fiery
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             these
             three
             existeth
             the
             fourth
             Quality
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Bitter
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             For
             from
             the
             fiery
             quality
             the
             spirit
             becommeth
             trembling
             and
             Hot
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             astringent
             it
             becometh
             severe
             astringent
             ,
             hard
             and
             corporeal
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             spirit
             ;
             which
             alwayes
             subsisteth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             sweet
             it
             becometh
             meek
             or
             mild
             ,
             and
             the
             fiercenesse
             changeth
             it
             into
             a
             gentle
             bitternesse
             :
             which
             standeth
             now
             in
             the
             Fountain
             or
             Well-spring
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             continually
             to
             generate
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             .
          
           
           
             
               Understand
               this
               rightly
            
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             It
             doth
             
               as
               well
            
             generate
             its
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             as
             its
             Father
             and
             Mother
             doth
             generate
             it
             ,
             for
             after
             that
             it
             is
             corporeally
             generated
             ,
             it
             then
             ,
             with
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             alwayes
             generateth
             the
             fire
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             generateth
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             is
             the
             Flash
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             generateth
             the
             Life
             again
             in
             all
             the
             qualifying
             ,
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ;
             whence
             the
             spirits
             have
             life
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             generate
             one
             another
             again
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             one
             spirit
             alone
             cannot
             generate
             another
             ,
             neither
             can
             two
             of
             them
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             spirit
             standeth
             in
             the
             operation
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             six
             of
             them
             alwayes
             generate
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             so
             if
             one
             of
             them
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             would
             not
             be
             ,
             neither
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             that
             I
             sometimes
             take
             onely
             two
             or
             three
             to
             the
             Nativity
             or
             birth
             of
             a
             spirit
             ,
             I
             do
             that
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             
               own
               weaknesse
            
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             bea●
             them
             all
             seven
             at
             once
             in
             their
             perfection
             ,
             in
             my
             †
             corrupted
             Brain
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             I
             see
             them
             
               all
               seven
            
             ,
             very
             well
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             speculate
             into
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             spirit
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             middlemost
             fountain
             or
             well-spring
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             which
             goeth
             now
             upwards
             ,
             now
             downwards
             ,
             it
             cannot
             apprehend
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             in
             one
             thought
             or
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             Part.
             
          
           
             34.
             
             Every
             Spirit
             hath
             its
             own
             quality
             or
             source
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             is
             generated
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             Man
             ,
             he
             hath
             indeed
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             seven
             spirits
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             what
             quality
             or
             fountain
             soever
             the
             spirit
             riseth
             up
             ,
             the
             qualifying
             
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             that
             same
             spirit
             is
             most
             strongly
             Imaged
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             which
             he
             comprehendeth
             most
             sharply
             in
             that
             rising
             up
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             For
             even
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             one
             spirit
             doth
             
               not
               go
            
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             equally
             
               at
               once
            
             in
             its
             †
             rising
             up
             :
             for
             when
             it
             riseth
             up
             ,
             then
             indeed
             it
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             them
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             caught
             in
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             must
             lay
             down
             its
             statelinesse
             and
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             not
             
               triumph
               over
               all
               the
               seven
            
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             [
             
               It
               is
               the
               Being
               or
               Substance
               of
               the
               Senses
               and
               
               Thoughts
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               a
               Thought
               through
               the
               Center
               of
               Nature
               could
               penetrate
               all
               the
               forms
               ,
               then
               it
               were
               Free
               from
               the
               Band
               of
               Nature
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             37.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             also
             in
             Man
             ,
             when
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             riseth
             up
             ,
             then
             it
             toucheth
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             seeth
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             it
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             central
             Fountain
             or
             Well-spring
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             the
             flash
             of
             Light
             kindleth
             it self
             ,
             wherein
             the
             spirit
             in
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             flash
             ,
             seeth
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             ,
             in
             our
             corrupted
             flesh
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             like
             a
             Tempest
             of
             lightning
             :
             for
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             comprehend
             the
             flash
             ,
             which
             I
             very
             well
             see
             and
             know
             
               how
               it
               is
            
             ,
             I
             could
             clarifie
             or
             transfigure
             my
             Body
             therewith
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             would
             shine
             with
             a
             Bright
             Light
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             [
             
               For
               from
               the
               Flash
               cometh
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Majestie
               :
            
             ]
             
          
           
             And
             then
             it
             would
             no
             more
             resemble
             and
             be
             conform
             to
             the
             Bestial
             Body
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Angels
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             hearken
             friend
             ,
             tarry
             yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             the
             bestial
             Body
             ,
             for
             food
             ,
             to
             the
             
             Worms
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Total
             God
             shall
             kindle
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             in
             the
             corrupted
             Earth
             ,
             then
             if
             that
             same
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             thou
             sowest
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             
             then
             thy
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             sowe
             in
             thy
             life-time
             ,
             and
             is
             sowen
             in
             thy
             departure
             from
             hence
             ,
             will
             rise
             again
             in
             the
             same
             Salitter
             which
             thou
             hast
             sown
             ,
             and
             will
             triumph
             therein
             ,
             and
             become
             
               a
               Body
            
             again
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             But
             he
             †
             that
             will
             be
             capable
             of
             the
             kindled
             fire
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             shall
             abide
             therein
             ,
             and
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             shall
             rise
             in
             hellish
             pain
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             clearly
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             I
             cannot
             describe
             unto
             thee
             the
             whole
             Deity
             by
             the
             Circumference
             or
             extent
             of
             a
             Circle
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             unmeasurable
             ;
             but
             to
             
               that
               Spirit
            
             which
             is
             in
             Gods
             Love
             it
             is
             not
             incomprehensible
             :
             it
             comprehends
             it
             well
             ,
             yet
             but
             in
             Part
             ;
             therefore
             take
             one
             part
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             In
             this
             corruption
             we
             cannot
             get
             higher
             ,
             then
             with
             such
             a
             Revelation
             ,
             neither
             doth
             this
             world
             inclose
             it self
             any
             higher
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Beginning
             and
             the
             End.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             I
             would
             very
             fain
             see
             
               somewhat
               higher
            
             in
             this
             my
             anxious
             generating
             or
             Birth
             ,
             whereby
             my
             sick
             Adam
             might
             be
             refreshed
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             But
             I
             look
             round
             about
             me
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             can
             find
             out
             nothing
             ;
             all
             is
             sick
             ,
             lame
             and
             wounded
             ;
             moreover
             Blind
             ,
             Deaf
             ,
             and
             Dumb.
             
          
           
             45.
             
             
               I
               have
               read
            
             the
             Writings
             of
             very
             high
             Masters
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             therein
             the
             ground
             and
             true
             depth
             :
             but
             I
             have
             found
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             
               half
               dead
            
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             anxiety
             travelleth
             and
             laboureth
             for
             
             health
             ,
             and
             yet
             because
             of
             its
             great
             weaknesse
             cannot
             attain
             perfect
             power
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Thus
             I
             stand
             yet
             as
             an
             anxious
             woman
             in
             travell
             ,
             and
             seek
             perfect
             refreshing
             ,
             but
             find
             onely
             the
             scent
             or
             smell
             or
             savour
             in
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             examineth
             ,
             what
             power
             sticketh
             in
             the
             true
             cordial
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             refresheth
             it self
             in
             its
             sicknesse
             with
             that
             
               perfect
               smell
            
             or
             savour
             ,
             till
             the
             true
             Samaritan
             doth
             come
             ,
             who
             will
             dresse
             and
             bind
             up
             its
             wounds
             and
             heal
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             eternal
             Inne
             or
             Lodging
             ,
             then
             it
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             
               perfect
               Taste
            
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             This
             Herb
             ,
             which
             I
             mean
             here
             ,
             from
             whose
             Fragancy
             my
             spirit
             taketh
             its
             refreshing
             ,
             Every
             Countrey
             Plowman
             doth
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             nor
             Every
             Doctor
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             as
             Ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             it
             groweth
             indeed
             in
             every
             Garden
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             it
             is
             quite
             spoyled
             and
             naught
             :
             for
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Soyl
             or
             Ground
             is
             in
             fault
             .
             And
             therefore
             men
             do
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             nay
             the
             
               Children
               of
               this
               Mystery
            
             do
             hardly
             know
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             hath
             been
             very
             rare
             dear
             and
             pretious
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             this
             Time.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             Though
             in
             Many
             ,
             a
             source
             or
             fountain
             and
             quality
             hath
             risen
             up
             ,
             but
             then
             suddenly
             Pride
             pressed
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             all
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             was
             loath
             to
             write
             it
             down
             in
             its
             mother-Tongue
             ;
             it
             supposed
             ,
             that
             was
             too
             childish
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             must
             shew
             it
             in
             a
             deeper
             Language
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             should
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Manly
             ;
             and
             for
             its
             advantage
             it
             kept
             it
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             dawbed
             it
             with
             deep
             strange
             names
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             not
             know
             it
             :
             such
             a
             Beast
             is
             the
             Devil
             's
             Proud
             disease
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             hear
             ,
             thou
             simple
             Mother
             ,
             which
             bringest
             
             all
             the
             children
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             afterward
             in
             their
             rising
             up
             are
             ashamed
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             despise
             thee
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             thy
             children
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             Father
             ,
             Despair
             not
             ,
             behold
             I
             am
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             thy
             power
             ,
             I
             will
             fill
             to
             thee
             a
             mild
             draught
             in
             thy
             Age.
             
          
           
             51.
             
             Seeing
             all
             thy
             children
             despise
             thee
             ;
             whom
             thou
             didst
             bear
             ,
             and
             hast
             given
             them
             suck
             in
             their
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             give
             thee
             any
             attendance
             ,
             or
             minister
             to
             thee
             in
             thy
             high
             or
             old
             Age.
             
          
           
             52.
             
             Therefore
             I
             will
             comfort
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             unto
             thee
             a
             Young
             SONNE
             in
             thy
             high
             or
             old
             Age
             ;
             he
             shall
             abide
             in
             thy
             House
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             ,
             and
             attend
             thee
             or
             minister
             to
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             comfort
             thee
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             raving
             and
             raging
             of
             thy
             proud
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             here
             Observe
             further
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Mercurius
             Tone
             or
             Sound
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             All
             Qualities
             take
             their
             †
             beginning-original
             in
             their
             middle
             or
             center
             :
             Therefore
             Observe
             ,
             where
             the
             Fire
             is
             generated
             ;
             for
             ,
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             life
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             and
             is
             caught
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             remaineth
             shining
             ,
             and
             is
             dryed
             in
             the
             astringency
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             remaineth
             corporeal
             ,
             and
             becomes
             shining
             Bright
             and
             Clear.
             
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
            
             :
          
           
             54.
             
             For
             Instance
             :
             kindle
             some
             wood
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             the
             mysterie
             ;
             the
             Fire
             kindleth
             it self
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             the
             wood
             :
             and
             this
             is
             now
             the
             astringent
             hard
             quality
             ,
             The
             quality
             or
             source
             Saturnus
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             wood
             hard
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             flash
             ,
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             ;
             otherwise
             a
             stone
             also
             would
             burn
             and
             give
             Light
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             subsisteth
             onely
             in
             the
             Sap
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             water
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Whilest
             there
             is
             Sap
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             the
             fire
             shineth
             ,
             as
             a
             shining
             Light
             :
             but
             when
             the
             sap
             is
             consumed
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             the
             shining
             Light
             
               goeth
               out
            
             ,
             and
             the
             wood
             becometh
             a
             glowing
             Coal
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Now
             behold
             ,
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             water
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             
             but
             when
             the
             heat
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             flash
             generated
             ,
             which
             the
             sap
             in
             the
             wood
             first
             catcheth
             ,
             whereby
             the
             water
             becomes
             shining
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             The
             Fiercenesse
             or
             Bitternesse
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             therein
             also
             it
             subsisteth
             :
             and
             so
             far
             as
             the
             flash
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             reacheth
             ,
             so
             far
             also
             reacheth
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             bitternesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             heat
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             know
             this
             mystery
             ,
             that
             the
             bitternesse
             is
             already
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             Else
             the
             fierce
             bitternesse
             would
             not
             so
             suddenly
             generate
             it self
             like
             lightning
             in
             the
             natural
             fire
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             fire
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             when
             wood
             is
             kindled
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             likewise
             is
             the
             Wood
             generated
             in
             and
             above
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             But
             if
             the
             fiercenesse
             should
             be
             generated
             in
             the
             shining
             light
             ,
             then
             surely
             it
             would
             reach
             
               as
               far
            
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             splendour
             or
             shining
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             thus
             it
             is
             ;
             the
             flash
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             light
             :
             for
             the
             flash
             generateth
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             for
             the
             fiercenesse
             abideth
             in
             the
             flash
             as
             a
             seed
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             flash
             generateth
             also
             the
             Tone
             or
             Sound
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             When
             it
             goeth
             from
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             heat
             ,
             then
             the
             hardnesse
             maketh
             a
             thumping
             knocking
             sound
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             ringeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             in
             the
             flash
             maketh
             the
             ringing
             shrill
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             mitigateth
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             the
             astringency
             and
             hardnesse
             it
             is
             caught
             and
             dryed
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             corporeal
             spirit
             in
             all
             the
             qualities
             .
          
           
           
             64.
             
             For
             ,
             every
             Spirit
             in
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             is
             impregnated
             with
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             are
             one
             in
             another
             as
             one
             spirit
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             without
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Only
             the
             Birth
             there
             in
             is
             thus
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             one
             generateth
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Birth
             lasteth
             or
             continueth
             thus
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Here
             I
             will
             have
             the
             Reader
             warned
             ,
             that
             he
             rightly
             consider
             the
             Divine
             Birth
             .
             Thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             one
             spirit
             standeth
             by
             another
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             the
             Stars
             of
             Heaven
             stand
             one
             by
             another
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             all
             the
             seven
             are
             
               one
               in
               another
            
             as
             one
             spirit
             :
             as
             this
             may
             be
             conceived
             in
             Man
             ,
             who
             hath
             several
             Thoughts
             because
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             keep
             and
             reside
             in
             ,
             the
             
               humane
               Body
            
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             But
             you
             may
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             Thou
             art
             foolish
             in
             this
             ,
             for
             
               Any
               Member
            
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Other
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Yet
             in
             what
             quality
             soever
             thou
             excitest
             or
             awakenest
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             makest
             it
             operative
             or
             qualifying
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             same
             quality
             ,
             the
             Thoughts
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             govern
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             If
             thou
             stirrest
             or
             awakest
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             there
             riseth
             up
             in
             thee
             the
             bitter
             and
             harsh
             Anger
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             fire
             is
             kindled
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             fiercenesse
             ,
             then
             springeth
             up
             the
             bitter
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             in
             the
             flash
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             when
             thou
             elevatest
             thy self
             in
             thy
             Body
             towards
             or
             against
             any
             thing
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             Love
             or
             in
             Anger
             ,
             now
             that
             which
             thou
             liftest
             up
             thy self
             towards
             or
             against
             ,
             thou
             Kindlest
             the
             Quality
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             burneth
             in
             thy
             compacted
             incorporated
             
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             that
             qualifying
             or
             conditionating
             spirit
             is
             excited
             in
             the
             Flash
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             For
             when
             thou
             lookest
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             doth
             
               not
               please
            
             thee
             ,
             but
             is
             against
             or
             contrary
             to
             thee
             ,
             then
             thou
             
               raisest
               up
            
             the
             fountain
             of
             thy
             heart
             ;
             as
             when
             thou
             takest
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             therewith
             strikest
             fire
             on
             a
             Steel
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             the
             spark
             catcheth
             fire
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             kindleth
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             At
             first
             it
             gloweth
             ,
             but
             when
             thou
             stirrest
             the
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             the
             heart
             more
             violently
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             as
             when
             thou
             blowest
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             flame
             is
             kindled
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             else
             the
             fire
             will
             be
             too
             great
             ,
             and
             then
             burneth
             and
             consumeth
             ,
             and
             doth
             hurt
             to
             
               its
               Neighbour
            
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Thou
             askest
             :
             How
             can
             a
             man
             quench
             this
             kindled
             fire
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             Hearken
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             thee
             ,
             pour
             that
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             goeth
             out
             :
             if
             thou
             letst
             it
             burn
             ,
             then
             it
             consumeth
             in
             thee
             the
             Sap
             that
             is
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             wilt
             become
             dry
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             When
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             a
             hellish
             fire-Brand
             ,
             and
             a
             Billet
             or
             Faggot
             to
             lay
             upon
             the
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             for
             thee
             Eternally
             .
          
           
           
             77.
             
             But
             when
             thou
             lookest
             upon
             a
             thing
             which
             thou
             lovest
             and
             awaknest
             the
             spirit
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             then
             thou
             kindlest
             the
             fire
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             which
             burneth
             first
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             like
             a
             Glowing
             coal
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             And
             whilst
             it
             is
             but
             glimmering
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             a
             gentle
             soft
             longing
             delight
             or
             pleasing
             Lust
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             consume
             thee
             ;
             but
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             in
             a
             greater
             commotion
             ,
             and
             thou
             kindlest
             the
             sweet
             quality
             or
             fountain
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             a
             
               burning
               flame
            
             ,
             then
             thou
             kindlest
             all
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             body
             burneth
             ,
             and
             so
             Mouth
             and
             Hands
             fall
             on
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             
               This
               fire
            
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             and
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             hath
             spoiled
             Most
             ,
             since
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             
               very
               hard
            
             matter
             to
             quench
             it
             :
             for
             when
             it
             is
             kindled
             ,
             it
             burneth
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             quenched
             through
             Bitternesse
             ,
             which
             is
             scarce
             a
             water
             ,
             but
             much
             rather
             is
             a
             fire
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             Therefore
             also
             there
             followeth
             a
             heavy
             sad
             sorrowful
             Mind
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             to
             forsake
             that
             ,
             which
             burneth
             in
             his
             Love-fire
             in
             the
             sweet
             fountain
             water
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             art
             
               thine
               own
            
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             there
             will
             rise
             up
             no
             fire
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             circle
             or
             whole
             circumference
             of
             thy
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             unless
             thou
             awaknest
             it
             thy self
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             thy
             spirits
             spring
             and
             move
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             indeed
             alwaies
             One
             spirit
             hath
             more
             power
             in
             thee
             then
             another
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             spirits
             were
             in
             one
             man
             as
             in
             another
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             all
             have
             one
             
             will
             and
             form
             :
             but
             they
             are
             all
             seven
             in
             
               the
               power
            
             of
             thy
             compacted
             incorporated
             spirit
             ,
             which
             spirit
             is
             the
             SOUL
             .
          
           
             
             84.
             [
             
               It
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               
                 first
                 principle
              
               ;
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               soul
               hath
               the
               second
               ;
               and
               the
               Astral
               or
               starry
               spirit
               in
               the
               Elements
               ,
               hath
               the
               Third
               ,
               viz.
               this
               VVorld
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             85.
             
             Now
             if
             a
             fire
             riseth
             up
             in
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             ,
             then
             that
             is
             
               not
               concealed
            
             or
             hidden
             from
             the
             soul
             ,
             It
             may
             instantly
             awaken
             the
             other
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             kindled
             fire
             ,
             and
             may
             quench
             it
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             if
             the
             fire
             will
             be
             ,
             or
             become
             ,
             
               too
               big
            
             ,
             then
             hath
             the
             soul
             a
             Prison
             ,
             wherein
             it
             may
             shut
             up
             the
             kindled
             spirit
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             hard
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             spirits
             must
             be
             the
             Gaylors
             ,
             till
             their
             wrath
             be
             allayed
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             be
             extinguish'd
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               ,
               what
               that
               is
            
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             When
             One
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             driveth
             thee
             too
             strongly
             ,
             or
             presseth
             thee
             
               too
               hard
            
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             turn
             thine
             Eyes
             away
             from
             it
             :
             if
             that
             will
             not
             help
             ,
             then
             take
             
               that
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             prison
             :
          
           
             88.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             Turn
             thy
             heart
             away
             from
             temporall
             Pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             from
             fulnesse
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             from
             the
             Riches
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             think
             :
             that
             ,
             To
             day
             is
             the
             last
             Day
             of
             the
             End
             of
             thy
             Body
             :
             turn
             away
             from
             the
             wantonnesse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             call
             earnestly
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             yield
             or
             submit
             thy self
             to
             Him.
             
          
           
           
             89.
             
             When
             thou
             dost
             so
             ,
             then
             the
             world
             mocketh
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             are
             a
             fool
             to
             them
             .
             But
             bear
             this
             crosse
             patiently
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             imprisoned
             spirit
             get
             out
             of
             Prison
             again
             ,
             but
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             
               he
               will
               set
               upon
               thee
               ,
               the
               Crown
               of
               the
               divine
               Joy.
               
            
          
           
             90.
             
             But
             if
             the
             spirit
             
               breaketh
               out
            
             of
             Prison
             ,
             then
             put
             it
             in
             again
             ,
             
               make
               good
            
             thy
             Part
             against
             it
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             gettest
             so
             much
             advantage
             ,
             that
             it
             do
             not
             wholly
             kindle
             the
             source
             or
             fountain
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             thy
             soul
             would
             become
             a
             dry
             firebrand
             of
             wood
             ,
             each
             fountain
             or
             source
             having
             yet
             its
             Sap
             ,
             when
             thou
             departest
             from
             hence
             :
          
           
             91.
             
             Then
             will
             not
             that
             kindled
             fire
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgment
             Day
             ,
             hurt
             thee
             ;
             nor
             will
             it
             cleave
             or
             stick
             in
             thy
             Sappy-spirits
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             anxious
             affl●ction
             ,
             and
             trouble
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             
               A
               triumphing
               Angel
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             thou
             maist
             say
             ;
             Is
             there
             in
             God
             also
             a
             contrary
             Will
             or
             Opposition
             ,
             amongst
             or
             between
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             No
             :
             though
             I
             shew
             here
             their
             earnest
             Birth
             ,
             how
             earnestly
             and
             severely
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             are
             generated
             ,
             whereby
             every
             one
             may
             very
             well
             understand
             the
             great
             earnest
             severity
             of
             God
             :
          
           
             94.
             
             Yet
             it
             doth
             
               not
               therefore
               follow
            
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             disunion
             or
             discord
             amongst
             them
             :
             For
             the
             very
             innermost
             
             deepest
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             heart
             or
             kernell
             ,
             is
             onely
             and
             altogether
             so
             ,
             which
             no
             creature
             can
             apprehend
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             where
             the
             hidden
             spirit
             is
             generated
             ,
             there
             it
             will
             be
             apprehended
             :
             for
             that
             is
             also
             generated
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             and
             in
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             as
             is
             here
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             But
             unto
             me
             is
             opened
             the
             Gate
             of
             my
             Mind
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             can
             see
             and
             discern
             it
             ,
             else
             it
             would
             indeed
             remain
             concealed
             with
             and
             hidden
             to
             me
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             of
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             yea
             it
             hath
             been
             concealed
             from
             
               all
               men
            
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             I
             submit
             my
             will
             to
             Gods
             Will
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             In
             God
             all
             the
             spirits
             do
             triumph
             ,
             as
             one
             spirit
             ,
             and
             one
             spirit
             alwaies
             mitigateth
             and
             loveth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Joy
             and
             Delight
             :
             but
             their
             severe
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             which
             is
             effected
             or
             done
             in
             secret
             ,
             must
             be
             so
             :
             for
             life
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             and
             †
             Omniscience
             is
             thus
             generated
             :
             
               and
               this
               is
               an
               eternall
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               otherwise
               .
            
          
           
             97.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             in
             Heaven
             there
             is
             some
             manner
             of
             Body
             which
             onely
             is
             thus
             Generated
             ,
             which
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             is
             called
             God.
             
          
           
             98.
             
             No
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             which
             it self
             is
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Heaven
             of
             all
             Heavens
             ,
             is
             so
             generated
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             called
             GOD
             
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             of
             whom
             all
             holy
             Angels
             are
             generated
             ,
             and
             live
             also
             in
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             also
             the
             spirit
             of
             all
             Angels
             in
             their
             Body
             is
             alwayes
             continually
             and
             eternally
             
               thus
               
               generated
            
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             99.
             
             For
             this
             world
             belongeth
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Body
             or
             *
             Corpus
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             Heaven
             doth
             ;
             but
             the
             spirits
             which
             are
             in
             the
             locality
             or
             space
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             were
             kindled
             through
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             in
             his
             elevation
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             are
             as
             it
             were
             half
             Faint
             and
             Dead
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             poor
             men
             are
             so
             very
             much
             blinded
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             so
             great
             and
             desperate
             Danger
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             Yet
             thou
             must
             not
             therefore
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             heavenly
             light
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             is
             quite
             extinct
             :
             no
             ;
             there
             is
             onely
             a
             duskishnesse
             or
             dimme
             Obscurity
             upon
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             cannot
             apprehend
             it
             with
             our
             corrupted
             Eyes
             ;
          
           
             101.
             
             But
             if
             God
             did
             once
             put
             away
             that
             duskishnesse
             ,
             which
             moveth
             about
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             eyes
             were
             opened
             ,
             then
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             thou
             standest
             ,
             sittest
             ,
             or
             lyest
             :
             thou
             shouldest
             see
             ;
             
               the
               glorious
               Countenance
               or
               Face
               of
               God
               and
               the
               whole
               heavenly
               Gate
               .
            
          
           
             102.
             
             Thou
             needest
             not
             first
             to
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               word
               is
               near
               thee
            
             ,
             viz
             :
             
               on
               thy
               Lips
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
            
             Deut.
             30.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             103.
             
             Yea
             God
             is
             so
             near
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             is
             done
             or
             wrought
             ,
             
             even
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             yea
             all
             the
             Three
             Persons
             are
             Generated
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             even
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             Now
             ,
             when
             I
             write
             here
             ,
             concerning
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ,
             that
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             Divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ;
             the
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             in
             Heaven
             there
             is
             a
             peculiar
             or
             severall
             place
             ,
             or
             a
             peculiar
             several
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             divine
             life
             riseth
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             go
             forth
             into
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             No
             ;
             but
             I
             speak
             in
             a
             corporeal
             ,
             or
             Angelical
             or
             Humane
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             it
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Angelical
             Creatures
             were
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             in
             God
             every
             where
             ,
             universally
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             For
             thou
             canst
             not
             nominate
             any
             place
             either
             in
             heaven
             or
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             wherein
             the
             divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             
               not
               thus
            
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             an
             Angel
             ,
             or
             Holy
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             else
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             Wheresoever
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             in
             the
             divine
             power
             is
             touched
             or
             stirred
             ,
             let
             the
             place
             be
             where
             ,
             or
             thing
             what
             ,
             it
             will
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             Devils
             and
             all
             wicked
             damned
             Men
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             clearly
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             already
             are
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-Spirits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             108.
             
             As
             when
             thou
             wouldst
             make
             a
             spacious
             creaturely
             circumscribed
             circle
             ,
             and
             hadst
             the
             whole
             Deity
             peculiarly
             apart
             therein
             ,
             Then
             Just
             so
             as
             it
             is
             
             generated
             in
             a
             Creature
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             all
             places
             and
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             And
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             is
             God
             ,
             an
             All-mighty
             ,
             all-knowing
             ,
             all-seeing
             ,
             all-hearing
             ,
             all-smelling
             ,
             all-feeling
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             proveth
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Reines
             of
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             And
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             is
             His
             ;
             Also
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             all
             the
             Devils
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             wicked
             Men
             ;
             must
             be
             his
             Eternal
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             corrupted
             and
             kindled
             in
             their
             Place
             or
             Space
             ;
             must
             endure
             eternal
             Pain
             and
             Torment
             ,
             and
             moreover
             Eternal
             shame
             and
             Reproach
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             For
             the
             Total
             glorious
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             will
             shine
             bright
             and
             gloriously
             ,
             above
             them
             and
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             them
             on
             Every
             side
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             And
             all
             holy
             Angels
             together
             with
             all
             holy
             Men
             ,
             will
             eternally
             triumph
             above
             them
             ,
             below
             them
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             great
             Joy
             ,
             delight
             ,
             and
             Pleasantnesse
             ;
             sing
             of
             Gods
             Holinesse
             ,
             of
             their
             Royall
             Kingly
             Government
             or
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             fruit
             of
             the
             heavenly
             
             Spring
             or
             Vegetation
             ;
             and
             that
             wil
             go
             forth
             according
             to
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             many
             various
             Voices
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Devils
             with
             all
             wicked
             Men
             will
             be
             forced
             into
             a
             Hole
             ,
             where
             a
             hellish
             stinck
             will
             burn
             boyl
             and
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             and
             hellish
             coldnesse
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             ,
             will
             burn
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             kindled
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             eternally
             ,
             in
             their
             Body
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             their
             Courts
             Dominions
             Regions
             Space
             or
             Circumference
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             Nay
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             lock'd
             in
             or
             barred
             up
             into
             a
             Hole
             ,
             that
             the
             angry
             face
             of
             God
             might
             not
             touch
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             might
             be
             Quiet
             and
             contented
             ;
             and
             would
             not
             be
             necessitated
             to
             endure
             eternal
             Ignominie
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             reproach
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             But
             here
             is
             no
             help
             ,
             their
             Torment
             encreaseth
             and
             becometh
             but
             the
             greater
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             bewail
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             doth
             the
             hellish
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             kindle
             it self
             ,
             they
             must
             lye
             in
             Hell
             ,
             as
             dead
             Bones
             ,
             like
             sindged
             scorched
             Sheep
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             their
             stink
             and
             abomination
             gnaweth
             them
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             They
             dare
             not
             lift
             up
             their
             Eyes
             for
             shame
             ,
             
             for
             they
             see
             in
             their
             Circumference
             Courts
             or
             Regions
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             severe
             Judge
             ,
             and
             above
             them
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             of
             them
             they
             see
             the
             Eternal
             Joy.
             
          
           
             
             117.
             
             [
             Not
             that
             they
             apprehend
             and
             behold
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             knowledge
             thereof
             in
             the
             
               Center
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             118.
             
             Here
             is
             Lamentation
             and
             Woe
             ,
             Yelling
             and
             crying
             ,
             and
             no
             deliverance
             ;
             it
             is
             with
             them
             as
             if
             it
             did
             continually
             Thunder
             and
             Lighten
             tempestuously
             .
          
           
           
             119.
             
             For
             the
             kindled
             Spirits
             of
             God
             generate
             themselves
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               First
               the
               hardnesse
               generateth
               a
               hard
               ,
               raw
               ,
               rough
               ,
               cold
               and
               astringent
               quality
               .
            
             
               II.
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               sweetnesse
               is
               grown
               faint
               ,
               like
               a
               glowing
               coal
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               more
               sap
               in
               the
               wood
               ,
               that
               Gaspeth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               refreshment
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               III.
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Bitternesse
               teareth
               like
               a
               Hot
               Plague
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               Bitter
               as
               Gall.
               
            
             
               IIII.
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               Fire
               burneth
               as
               a
               fierce
               wrathful
               Sulphur
               .
            
             
               V.
               Fifthly
               ,
               Love
               is
               an
               Enmity
               here
               .
            
             
               VI.
               Sixthly
               ,
               the
               sound
               is
               a
               meer
               Beating
               Rumbling
               or
               Cracking
               ,
               like
               the
               noise
               of
               a
               fire
               ,
               breaking
               forth
               out
               of
               a
               hollow
               place
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               great
               Claps
               of
               Thunder
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               the
               Circuit
               Region
               Court
               or
               Residence
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               a
               house
               of
               mourning
               .
            
          
           
             120.
             
             Their
             food
             is
             abomination
             ,
             and
             groweth
             from
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             all
             qualities
             ;
             Lamentation
             and
             woe
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             Ever
             without
             End
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             Time
             there
             .
             
               Another
               King
            
             sitteth
             on
             their
             Throne
             ,
             which
             keepeth
             or
             holdeth
             a
             Judgment
             for
             Ever
             ,
             they
             are
             onely
             his
             Footstool
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             O
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Pleasure
             and
             Voluptuousnesse
             of
             this
             world
             !
             O
             Riches
             and
             proud
             Statelinesse
             !
             O
             Might
             and
             Power
             !
             Thy
             unrighteous
             Judgment
             and
             great
             Pomp
             with
             all
             thy
             pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             lyeth
             all
             together
             on
             a
             Heap
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             hellish
             Fire
             !
          
           
             122.
             
             Now
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             now
             trim
             and
             dresse
             thy self
             therewith
             ,
             and
             domineer
             therein
             ,
             thou
             fair
             
             Goddesse
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             become
             a
             whore
             ,
             and
             thy
             shame
             and
             reproach
             continueth
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Eleventh
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Seventh
             Qualifying
             or
             Fountain
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             Seventh
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Divine
             Power
             is
             the
             Corpus
             or
             Body
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             other
             Six
             spirits
             ,
             wherein
             All
             heavenly
             figures
             subsist
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             things
             Image
             and
             form
             themselves
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             Beauty
             and
             Joy
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             is
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yea
             
               Nature
               it self
            
             ,
             wherein
             apprehensibility
             or
             comprehensibility
             consisteth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             Creatures
             are
             formed
             in
             Heaven
             and
             on
             Earth
             .
             Yea
             heaven
             it self
             is
             therein
             formed
             ;
             and
             Naturality
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             this
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             neither
             Angel
             nor
             man
             ,
             and
             God
             would
             be
             an
             unsearchable
             Being
             ,
             subsisting
             onely
             in
             an
             unsearchable
             Power
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Now
             the
             Question
             is
             :
             How
             is
             this
             form
             ?
             Or
             in
             what
             manner
             is
             this
             so
             ?
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             art
             a
             Rational
             Mercurial
             spirit
             ,
             which
             presseth
             through
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             beholdeth
             proveth
             and
             examineth
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             by
             the
             explanation
             of
             this
             seventh
             Spirit
             ,
             conceive
             and
             understand
             the
             Operation
             ,
             and
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             it
             in
             thy
             Sense
             or
             Mind
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               But
               if
               thou
               understandest
               nothing
               by
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               let
               this
               book
               alone
               ,
               
               and
               
                 (
                 Richte
                 )
                 Judge
              
               ,
               neither
               of
               the
               cold
               nor
               of
               the
               warmth
               therein
               :
               for
               thou
               art
               too
               hard
               bound
               and
               captivated
               in
               Saturnus
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               a
               Philosopher
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             Let
             thy
             
               (
               Richten
               )
               Judging
            
             alone
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             wilt
             receive
             thy
             evil
             wages
             for
             it
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             have
             thee
             faithfully
             warned
             of
             it
             .
             Tarry
             till
             thou
             commest
             into
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             heavenly
             Gate
             will
             be
             opened
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             also
             wilt
             understand
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               observe
               the
               depth
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Here
             I
             must
             layhold
             on
             the
             whole
             divine
             Body
             in
             the
             Midst
             or
             center
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             explain
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             how
             Nature
             is
             or
             existeth
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             will
             see
             
               the
               highest
               ground
            
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             continually
             generate
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Deity
             hath
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Therefore
             behold
             and
             see
             the
             Longing
             desired
             pleasure
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             eternal
             divine
             Joyfulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             heavenly
             delight
             and
             corporeal
             Joy
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             eternity
             hath
             no
             End.
             
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             When
             the
             flash
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             then
             the
             divine
             birth
             standeth
             in
             its
             full
             operation
             :
             in
             God
             it
             is
             continually
             and
             Eternally
             thus
             :
             but
             not
             so
             in
             us
             poor
             fleshly
             children
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             In
             this
             Life
             ,
             the
             triumphing
             divine
             birth
             lasteth
             in
             us
             Men
             ,
             only
             
               so
               long
            
             as
             the
             flash
             lasteth
             ,
             therefore
             our
             
               knowledge
               is
               but
               in
               part
            
             ,
             whereas
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             flash
             standeth
             unchangeably
             alwaies
             Eternally
             thus
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Behold
             ,
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             are
             generated
             alike
             together
             at
             once
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             is
             the
             last
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             have
             an
             Eye
             to
             the
             Kernel
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             the
             divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             riseth
             up
             ,
             otherwise
             man
             understandeth
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             For
             the
             creatures
             cannot
             comprehend
             
               at
               once
            
             ,
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             but
             they
             look
             upon
             them
             ;
             But
             when
             one
             Spirit
             is
             touched
             or
             stirred
             ,
             then
             that
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             standeth
             in
             full
             Power
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Therefore
             it
             hath
             a
             beginning
             
               in
               Man
            
             ,
             but
             none
             
               in
               God
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             also
             write
             in
             a
             creaturely
             manner
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             
               canst
               not
            
             understand
             it
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Behold
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             without
             the
             flash
             ,
             were
             a
             dark
             Valley
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             flash
             riseth
             up
             between
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             qualities
             ,
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             it
             becometh
             shining
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             the
             Heat
             ,
             it
             becometh
             Bitter
             and
             triumphing
             and
             Living
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             astringent
             it
             becometh
             Corporeal
             ,
             Dry
             and
             Bright
             .
          
           
           
             15.
             
             And
             now
             these
             four
             Spirits
             move
             themselves
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             four
             become
             living
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             now
             the
             power
             of
             these
             four
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Life
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             which
             is
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             is
             the
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             
               the
               fift
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             that
             power
             moveth
             so
             very
             pleasantly
             and
             amiably
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             dead
             Spirit
             did
             become
             living
             ,
             and
             were
             suddainly
             in
             a
             Moment
             set
             into
             great
             clarity
             or
             brighnesse
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             moving
             ,
             one
             power
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             the
             other
             :
             and
             first
             the
             astringent
             beateth
             or
             striketh
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             maketh
             in
             that
             beating
             or
             stroak
             ,
             a
             clear
             ringing
             sound
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             Power
             divideth
             the
             ringing
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             maketh
             it
             mild
             and
             soft
             and
             so
             mitigateth
             it
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             
               the
               sixth
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             now
             the
             Tone
             in
             all
             the
             five
             spirits
             riseth
             up
             like
             a
             melodious
             pleasant
             Musick
             ,
             and
             remaineth
             so
             standing
             ;
             for
             the
             astringent
             quality
             exsiccateth
             or
             drieth
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             19
             So
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sound
             that
             is
             
               gone
               forth
            
             ,
             which
             now
             subsisteth
             being
             dryed
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             power
             of
             
               all
               the
               six
            
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             there
             compacted
             or
             incorporated
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Spirit
             thereof
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             quality
             of
             all
             the
             Spirits
             :
             And
             that
             is
             
               the
               Seventh
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             divine
             power
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Now
             this
             Spirit
             subsisteth
             in
             its
             colour
             like
             Azure
             or
             Heaven
             -
             Blew
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             all
             the
             six
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             flash
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             shineth
             into
             the
             other
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             generate
             
             the
             seventh
             Spirit
             ;
             then
             the
             flash
             riseth
             up
             also
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             six
             Spirits
             together
             in
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             because
             the
             Seventh
             hath
             no
             peculiar
             quality
             in
             it
             ,
             therefore
             cannot
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             seventh
             be
             brighter
             ,
             but
             it
             receiveth
             from
             the
             seventh
             ,
             the
             corporeal
             Being
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             these
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             is
             generated
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             And
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             are
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             is
             their
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             they
             alwaies
             continually
             generate
             thus
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             enlightneth
             and
             alwaies
             Eternally
             maketh
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             living
             ,
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             receive
             their
             rising
             and
             Life
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Light.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             Again
             ,
             they
             all
             generate
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             together
             alike
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             generateth
             no
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             maketh
             them
             all
             living
             and
             Joyful
             ,
             that
             they
             alwaies
             continually
             stand
             in
             the
             Birth
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Behold
             I
             will
             shew
             it
             thee
             once
             more
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             
               any
               means
            
             thou
             mayst
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             high
             work
             
               may
               not
            
             passe
             away
             in
             vain
             without
             Profit
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             The
             astringent
             quality
             is
             the
             first
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             attracteth
             or
             draweth
             together
             and
             maketh
             all
             Dry
             :
             The
             sweet
             quality
             is
             the
             second
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             softneth
             or
             mitigateth
             it
             :
             Now
             the
             third
             Spirit
             is
             the
             bitter
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             existeth
             from
             the
             fourth
             and
             first
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             so
             when
             the
             third
             Spirit
             in
             its
             rage
             rubs
             its
             self
             in
             the
             astringent
             ,
             then
             it
             kindleth
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             the
             fire
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             
             astringent
             .
             In
             that
             fiercenesse
             now
             the
             bitter
             Spirit
             becometh
             self-subsisting
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             it
             becometh
             meek
             or
             Mild
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hard
             it
             becometh
             Corpor●al
             ,
             and
             so
             now
             it
             subsisteth
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             the
             fourth
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Now
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             power
             of
             these
             four
             goeth
             forth
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             spring
             water
             or
             fountain
             ;
             the
             bitter
             maketh
             it
             triumphing
             ,
             the
             astringent
             maketh
             it
             shining
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             corporeal
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             maketh
             it
             meek
             or
             Mil●
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             receiveth
             its
             first
             shining
             or
             Lustre
             in
             the
             sweet
             ,
             and
             here
             now
             the
             flash
             ,
             or
             the
             light
             subsisteth
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Now
             when
             that
             Light
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ,
             shineth
             into
             the
             four
             Spirits
             ,
             then
             the
             power
             of
             the
             four
             Spirits
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             they
             become
             living
             ,
             and
             Love
             the
             light
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             take
             it
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             impregnated
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             Spirit
             which
             is
             so
             taken
             in
             ,
             is
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Life
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             fifth
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Now
             when
             they
             have
             taken
             the
             love
             into
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             qualifie
             Act
             or
             operate
             for
             great
             Joy
             :
             for
             the
             one
             seeth
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             one
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             then
             the
             tone
             riseth
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             har●
             Spirit
             beateth
             striketh
             or
             th●mpeth
             ;
             but
             the
             sweet
             maketh
             that
             beating
             or
             striking
             Mild
             ;
             and
             the
             Bitter
             divideth
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             or
             kind
             of
             every
             quality
             ,
             the
             fourth
             causeth
             the
             ringing
             ,
             the
             fift
             causeth
             joyfulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             compacted
             incorporated
             sounding
             is
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             or
             the
             Sixth
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             In
             this
             Tone
             riseth
             up
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             six
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             becometh
             a
             palpable
             Body
             ,
             to
             speak
             after
             
             an
             Angelicall
             manner
             ,
             and
             subsisteth
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             other
             six
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             all
             heavenly
             Creatures
             Ideas
             Figures
             and
             Sprouts
             or
             Vegetations
             ,
             are
             Imaged
             or
             fashioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Holy
             Gates
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             subsisteth
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             in
             all
             the
             Seven
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             wherein
             standeth
             the
             Life
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             whereby
             all
             seven
             become
             triumphing
             and
             Joyful
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             joyfulnesse
             riseth
             up
             ;
          
           
             33.
             
             That
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             do
             generate
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             are
             its
             Father
             ,
             which
             generate
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             the
             Light
             generateth
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Life
             ;
             and
             the
             Light
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             this
             Light
             is
             the
             true
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             Christians
             worship
             and
             honour
             ,
             as
             the
             Second
             Person
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             And
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             together
             ,
             are
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             For
             no
             one
             spirit
             of
             them
             is
             alone
             or
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             they
             all
             seven
             generate
             one
             another
             ;
             for
             if
             one
             were
             wanting
             ,
             the
             other
             could
             not
             be
             .
          
           
           
             37.
             
             But
             the
             Light
             is
             another
             Person
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             continually
             generated
             out
             of
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             seven
             spirits
             rise
             up
             continually
             in
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             these
             seven
             spirits
             go
             forth
             continually
             in
             the
             glance
             or
             splendor
             of
             the
             light
             in
             the
             seventh
             *
             Nature-spirit
             ,
             and
             do
             form
             and
             Image
             all
             in
             the
             seventh
             Spirit
             ;
             
               And
               this
               out-going
               or
               Exit
               in
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             38.
             
             The
             flash
             ,
             or
             stock
             or
             Pith
             ,
             or
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             powers
             ,
             remaineth
             standing
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             the
             Splendor
             or
             Glance
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             formeth
             and
             imageth
             in
             the
             seventh
             Nature-spirit
             ,
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Distinction
             and
             impulse
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whom
             we
             Christians
             honour
             and
             adore
             for
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Thus
             ,
             O
             blind
             Jew
             ,
             Turk
             and
             Heathen
             ,
             thou
             seest
             that
             there
             are
             
               Three
               Persons
               in
               the
               Deitie
            
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             deny
             it
             ,
             for
             thou
             livest
             and
             art
             or
             hast
             thy
             being
             
               in
               the
               Three
               Persons
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             thy
             life
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             these
             three
             Persons
             ,
             thou
             
               art
               to
               rise
            
             from
             the
             Dead
             at
             the
             Last
             Day
             ,
             and
             live
             Eternally
             .
          
           
           
             Note
          
           
             40.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             hast
             lived
             well
             and
             holily
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             hast
             *
             not
             extinguished
             the
             half
             Flash
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             thee
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             in
             thy
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ;
             and
             hast
             not
             put
             it
             out
             through
             a
             fierce
             elevation
             ,
             which
             runneth
             on
             contrary
             to
             the
             †
             Knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ;
             *
             Then
             wilt
             thou
             with
             all
             Christians
             ,
             live
             in
             eternal
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             
             41.
             [
             
               The
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
              
               is
               the
               Divine
               Ordinance
               out
               of
               the
               Center
               of
               Nature
               ,
               he
               that
               can
               live
               therein
               ,
               needs
               no
               other
               Law
               ,
               for
               he
               fulfilleth
               the
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             it
             lyeth
             not
             in
             thy
             *
             unbelief
             ,
             to
             hinder
             it
             ;
             thy
             unbelief
             doth
             
               not
               take
               away
            
             or
             make
             void
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             :
             but
             Faith
             bloweth
             up
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Hope
             ,
             and
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             Gods
             Children
             .
             The
             Faith
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             wrestleth
             so
             long
             with
             God
             ,
             till
             it
             overcometh
             and
             gets
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Thou
             Judgest
             us
             ,
             and
             thereby
             thou
             judgest
             thy self
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             blowest
             up
             the
             zealous
             or
             Jealous
             Spirit
             in
             Anger
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             which
             extinguisheth
             thy
             Light.
             *
             But
             if
             thou
             art
             grown
             on
             a
             sweet
             Tree
             ,
             and
             suppresseth
             the
             evil
             influence
             or
             suggestions
             ,
             and
             livest
             well
             and
             holily
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             thee
             very
             well
             ,
             what
             is
             Right
             :
             If
             thou
             art
             not
             indeed
             grown
             out
             from
             a
             fierce
             or
             wrathful
             Twig
             or
             Branch
             ,
          
           
             
             [
             
               Here
               is
               meant
               or
               understood
               ,
               out
               of
               
                 or
                 from
              
               a
               
               very
               wicked
               Seed
               ,
               where
               out
               there
               often
               groweth
               a
               Thistle
               :
               though
               yet
               there
               were
               a
               remedy
               ,
               if
               the
               will
               were
               but
               once
               broken
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               Rare
               and
               Pretious
               thing
               ;
               However
               indeed
               on
               a
               
                 Good
                 Tree
              
               it
               is
               often
               so
               that
               some
               branches
               do
               also
               wither
               .
            
          
           
             Note
          
           
             45.
             
             Moreover
             thou
             art
             blind
             .
             For
             who
             shall
             separate
             thee
             
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             which
             thou
             art
             born
             or
             Generated
             ,
             and
             wherein
             thou
             livest
             ;
             if
             thou
             perseverest
             and
             continuest
             therein
             ,
             till
             the
             End
             ?
             who
             shall
             separate
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             hast
             lived
             here
             ?
          
           
             46.
             
             That
             which
             thou
             hast
             sowen
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             that
             will
             spring
             up
             ,
             be
             it
             Rye
             ,
             Wheat
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Tares
             or
             Thorns
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             not
             combustible
             or
             capable
             of
             the
             final
             or
             last
             Fire
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             burn
             at
             all
             :
             but
             God
             will
             not
             corrupt
             or
             spoil
             
               his
               good
            
             Seed
             himself
             ,
             but
             will
             husband
             ,
             Till
             ,
             and
             manure
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             bear
             fruit
             in
             the
             Eternal
             life
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             all
             live
             and
             have
             their
             Being
             in
             God
             ,
             why
             do
             the
             weeds
             Glory
             and
             boast
             against
             the
             Wheat
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             a
             Dissembler
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             regardeth
             or
             respecteth
             
               any
               mans
               person
            
             ,
             or
             name
             ?
          
           
             48.
             
             What
             Man
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             us
             All
             !
             was
             it
             not
             Adam
             ?
             And
             when
             his
             Sonne
             Cain
             lived
             wickedly
             before
             God
             ;
             why
             did
             not
             his
             Father
             Adam
             help
             him
             ?
             But
             here
             it
             may
             be
             said
             :
             
               He
               that
               sinneth
               ,
               shall
               be
               punished
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             18.
             4
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
           
             49.
             
             If
             Cain
             
               had
               not
            
             quenched
             
               or
               extinguished
               his
               light
            
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             separated
             him
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             50.
             
             So
             thou
             also
             ,
             thou
             boastest
             thou
             art
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             knowest
             the
             light
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             walk
             therein
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             think
             the
             Name
             will
             make
             thee
             Holy
             ?
             Tarry
             friend
             ,
             till
             thou
             comest
             thither
             into
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             know
             it
             by
             experience
             .
             Behold
             !
             many
             a
             Jew
             ,
             Turk
             ,
             and
             Heathen
             will
             sooner
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             had
             indeed
             
               their
               Lamps
               well
               Trimmed
               and
               Furnished
            
             ;
             then
             thou
             who
             Boastest
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             What
             Prerogative
             or
             Advantage
             then
             have
             the
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Very
             much
             ;
             For
             they
             
               know
               the
               way
               of
               life
            
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             they
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             Fall
             :
             but
             if
             any
             
               will
               lye
               still
            
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             perish
             with
             all
             the
             wicked
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             Therefore
             take
             heed
             what
             thou
             dost
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             thou
             art
             ;
             thou
             judgest
             others
             ,
             and
             art
             blind
             thy self
             .
          
           
             53
             ,
             But
             the
             Spirit
             saith
             thou
             hast
             no
             cause
             for
             it
             ,
             viz.
             to
             Judge
             him
             who
             is
             better
             then
             thou
             :
             Have
             we
             not
             all
             one
             flesh
             ,
             and
             our
             life
             subsisteth
             in
             God
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Anger
             ?
             for
             
               what
               thou
               sowest
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               reap
               .
            
          
           
           
             Note
          
           
             54.
             
             God
             is
             not
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             that
             thou
             art
             lost
             :
             for
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             do
             right
             or
             righteousness
             ,
             is
             written
             in
             Nature
             and
             thou
             hast
             
               that
               very
               Book
            
             in
             thy
             Heart
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Thou
             knowest
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             deal
             well
             and
             friendly
             with
             thy
             Neighbour
             ;
             also
             thou
             knowest
             well
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             
               not
               vilifie
            
             thy
             own
             life
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             bemire
             and
             defile
             thy
             own
             body
             and
             soul
             and
             lay
             open
             their
             shame
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Surely
             herein
             consisteth
             the
             Pith
             and
             kernell
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             God.
             God
             doth
             not
             regard
             any
             mans
             Name
             or
             Birth
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             moveth
             or
             acteth
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             moveth
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             Now
             he
             that
             sitteth
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             spew
             him
             out
             from
             thence
             ?
             none
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             begotten
             or
             Generated
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             57.
             
             O
             thou
             blind
             
               half
               dead
            
             world
             ,
             cease
             from
             thy
             Judging
             ,
             O
             thou
             blind
             Jew
             ,
             Turk
             and
             Heathen
             desist
             from
             thy
             calumniating
             ,
             and
             submit
             thy self
             in
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             
               see
               ,
               how
            
             thou
             shouldest
             rise
             from
             thy
             Fall
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             shouldest
             Arme
             thy self
             in
             this
             world
             against
             the
             hellish
             fiercenesse
             and
             wrath
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             mayst
             overcome
             ,
             and
             live
             
               with
               God
            
             ,
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Most
             certainly
             ,
             
               there
               is
               but
               One
               God
            
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             vail
             is
             put
             away
             from
             thy
             Eyes
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             seest
             and
             knowest
             him
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             also
             see
             and
             know
             all
             thy
             brethren
             whether
             they
             be
             
               Christians
               ,
               Jews
               ,
               Turks
            
             ,
             or
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Or
             dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             you
             Christians
             only
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             Heathens
             also
             live
             in
             
             God
             
               whosoever
               doth
            
             right
             or
             
               righteousnesse
               ,
               God
            
             loveth
             and
             
               accepteth
               him
            
             ,
             Act.
             10.
             35.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             Or
             ,
             what
             didst
             thou
             know
             ,
             that
             art
             a
             Christian
             ,
             
               how
               God
               would
            
             Redeem
             and
             deliver
             thee
             from
             Evill
             ?
             what
             friendship
             and
             familiarity
             haddest
             thou
             with
             HIM
             ?
             or
             what
             covenant
             haddest
             thou
             made
             with
             HIM
             ,
             when
             God
             caused
             his
             Sonne
             to
             become
             Man
             or
             be
             incarnate
             ,
             to
             redeem
             Mankind
             ?
             Is
             He
             only
             thy
             King
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             written
             ,
             
               He
               is
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               the
               Heathen
               ,
            
             Haggai
             .
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             61.
             
             Hearken
             ,
             By
             one
             man
             sin
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             pressed
             through
             one
             upon
             all
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             18.
             and
             through
             one
             came
             the
             Redemption
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             pressed
             through
             one
             upon
             all
             ,
             
               what
               therefore
               lieth
               in
            
             any
             mans
             
               knowledge
               ?
               No!
               indeed
               thou
               didst
               not
               know
               ,
               how
               God
               would
               deale
               with
               thee
               ,
               when
            
             thou
             wert
             Dead
             
               in
               Sins
            
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Now
             as
             Sin
             without
             distinction
             raigneth
             through
             one
             Man
             over
             all
             ,
             so
             Mercy
             and
             Redemption
             raigneth
             through
             one
             over
             all
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             But
             unto
             those
             Heathens
             ,
             Jews
             and
             Turks
             ,
             
               blindnesse
               did
               befall
            
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             they
             stand
             in
             an
             anxious
             Birth
             ,
             and
             seek
             for
             a
             rest
             ,
             they
             desire
             Grace
             ,
             though
             they
             seek
             not
             for
             it
             at
             the
             right
             mark
             or
             in
             the
             right
             Place
             or
             Limit
             :
             but
             God
             is
             
               every
               where
            
             ,
             and
             looketh
             upon
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             But
             if
             in
             their
             anxious
             Birth
             the
             Light
             be
             generated
             
               in
               them
            
             ;
             what
             art
             thou
             ,
             that
             judgest
             them
             ?
          
           
             65.
             
             Behold
             !
             thou
             blind
             Man
             ,
             I
             will
             demonstrate
             this
             to
             thee
             ,
             thus
             ;
             Go
             into
             a
             Medow
             ,
             there
             thou
             seest
             several
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             flowers
             ,
             thou
             seest
             some
             that
             are
             Bitter
             ,
             some
             Tart
             ,
             Sweet
             ,
             Sowre
             ,
             White
             ,
             Yellow
             ,
             Red
             ,
             Blew
             ,
             Green
             ,
             and
             many
             various
             sorts
             .
          
           
           
             66.
             
             Do
             they
             not
             all
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             stand
             one
             by
             another
             ?
             Doth
             the
             one
             Grutch
             the
             beautious
             form
             of
             the
             other
             ?
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             if
             one
             among
             them
             lifteth
             up
             it self
             too
             high
             in
             its
             growth
             ,
             and
             so
             withereth
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             not
             Sap
             enough
             ;
             How
             can
             the
             Earth
             help
             it
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             afford
             its
             Sap
             to
             that
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             But
             if
             Thorns
             grow
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Mower
             cometh
             to
             reap
             his
             crop
             ,
             he
             cutteth
             them
             down
             together
             ,
             but
             he
             casteth
             out
             the
             Thorns
             and
             they
             are
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             but
             the
             various
             flowers
             and
             good
             Crop
             ,
             he
             gathereth
             and
             causeth
             it
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             Barn.
             
          
           
             69.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             also
             with
             Men
             ,
             there
             are
             diversities
             of
             Gifts
             and
             accomplishments
             Endowments
             or
             Aptitudes
             ,
             one
             it
             may
             be
             is
             much
             Lighter
             or
             brighter
             in
             God
             then
             an
             other
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             while
             they
             do
             not
             
               wither
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             rejectible
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Spirit
             withereth
             ,
             then
             that
             is
             good
             and
             usefull
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             for
             fewell
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             as
             wood
             for
             the
             Fire
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             if
             the
             Turks
             be
             of
             an
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Heathens
             of
             a
             Bitter
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             to
             thee
             ?
             Is
             the
             light
             becom
             shining
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             ,
             then
             it
             giveth
             Light
             also
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             But
             thou
             art
             generated
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             where
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain-water
             ,
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             lest
             the
             Heat
             burn
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             do
             well
             to
             Quench
             that
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Thou
             sayest
             :
             Is
             it
             right
             then
             that
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             Jewes
             and
             Turks
             ,
             should
             persevere
             in
             their
             blindnesse
             ?
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             No
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ;
             How
             can
             he
             see
             ,
             that
             hath
             
               no
               Eyes
            
             ?
             for
             what
             doth
             the
             poor
             Lay
             or
             vulgar
             man
             know
             ,
             of
             the
             Tumults
             which
             the
             Priests
             have
             in
             their
             drunkennesse
             ?
             He
             goeth
             on
             in
             his
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             generateth
             anxiously
             ,
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             then
             thou
             sayest
             :
             Hath
             God
             blinded
             the
             Turks
             ,
             Jews
             and
             Heathens
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             kindled
             the
             light
             for
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             lived
             after
             the
             pleasures
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             Lusts
             of
             their
             own
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             led
             or
             directed
             
               by
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             outward
             Light
             extinguished
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             it
             is
             not
             therefore
             so
             totally
             extinguished
             ,
             that
             it
             
               could
               not
            
             be
             generated
             in
             Man
             ;
             for
             man
             is
             out
             of
             or
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             liveth
             in
             God
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             in
             Love
             or
             in
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             76.
             
             Now
             if
             man
             be
             in
             a
             Longing
             ,
             should
             he
             not
             be
             impregnated
             in
             his
             Longing
             :
             and
             so
             if
             he
             be
             impregnated
             once
             ,
             then
             he
             can
             generate
             also
             .
             But
             because
             the
             outward
             Light
             doth
             nor
             shine
             to
             him
             ,
             therefore
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             generated
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Light
             
               shall
               arise
            
             on
             the
             Last
             Jugment
             Day
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             See
             HIM
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Behold
             ,
             I
             tell
             thee
             a
             mystery
             :
             the
             time
             is
             already
             ,
             that
             
             the
             Bridegroom
             crowneth
             his
             Bride
             !
          
           
             79.
             
             Guesse
             Friend
             ,
             where
             lyeth
             the
             Crown
             ?
             Toward
             the
             North
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             astringent
             quality
             the
             light
             will
             be
             clear
             and
             bright
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             from
             whence
             cometh
             the
             Bridegroom
             ?
             From
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             ,
             where
             the
             Heat
             Generateth
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             goeth
             toward
             the
             North
             into
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             there
             the
             Light
             groweth
             Bright
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             What
             do
             these
             toward
             the
             South
             ?
             They
             are
             in
             the
             Heat
             fallen
             asleep
             ,
             but
             a
             stormy
             Tempest
             will
             awaken
             them
             ,
             among
             these
             many
             will
             be
             terrified
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             Then
             what
             do
             those
             in
             the
             West
             ?
             their
             Bitter
             quality
             will
             rub
             it self
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             taste
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             then
             will
             their
             spirit
             be
             mild
             and
             meek
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             But
             what
             do
             those
             in
             the
             East
             ?
             thou
             art
             a
             lofty
             Proud
             Bride
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             Crown
             was
             alwayes
             offered
             to
             thee
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             thou
             thoughtst
             thy self
             
               too
               Fair
            
             already
             ;
             thou
             livest
             as
             the
             rest
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Divine
             and
             Heavenly
             Natures
             operation
             and
             property
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             wilt
             know
             ,
             what
             kind
             or
             manner
             of
             Nature
             there
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             Nature
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             have
             ;
             also
             what
             kind
             of
             Nature
             
             Adam
             had
             before
             his
             Fall
             ,
             and
             what
             ,
             properly
             ,
             the
             holy
             heavenly
             and
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             is
             :
             then
             observe
             the
             circumstances
             exactly
             concerning
             this
             seventh
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             The
             seventh
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirit
             of
             Nature
             :
             for
             the
             other
             six
             do
             generate
             the
             seventh
             ;
             and
             the
             seventh
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             is
             then
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             six
             ,
             which
             encompasseth
             the
             other
             six
             ,
             and
             generateth
             them
             again
             :
             for
             the
             corporeal
             and
             natural
             Being
             consisteth
             in
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               Sense
            
             :
          
           
             86.
             
             The
             six
             rise
             up
             in
             a
             full
             or
             compleat
             Birth
             according
             to
             the
             power
             and
             condition
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             risen
             up
             ,
             then
             is
             their
             power
             mingled
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             hardnesse
             dryeth
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             whole
             Being
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             This
             corporeal
             exsiccation
             or
             drying
             ,
             I
             call
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             the
             Divine
             SALITTER
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             *
             therein
             
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               whole
               Deity
               ,
            
             and
             †
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Mother
             ,
             which
             receiveth
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             generateth
             fruit
             again
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Seed
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             six
             spirits
             ,
             there
             riseth
             up
             also
             the
             Mercurius
             ,
             Tone
             ,
             or
             Sound
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             six
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Seventh
             Nature-spirit
             it
             subsisteth
             .
          
           
             
               96.
               
               As
               ,
               
               &c.
               —
            
             
               89.
               
               [
               By
               the
               word
               *
               SALITTER
               ,
               in
               this
               book
               ,
               is
               understood
               ,
               How
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Center
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Second
                 Principle
              
               
               groweth
               and
               springeth
               up
               out
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               Just
               as
               the
               Light
               springeth
               up
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               wherein
               two
               Spirits
               are
               understood
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 I.
              
               First
               a
               
                 Hot
                 ,
                 II.
              
               Secondly
               ,
               an
               Aërial
               one
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               aërial
               life
               ,
               the
               true
               vegetation
               or
               growing
               consisteth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fire-life
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Quality
               .
            
             
               90.
               
               So
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               the
               Angels
               are
               created
               out
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               understood
               or
               meant
               ,
               Out
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Eternal
                 Nature
              
               ,
               wherein
               is
               understood
               or
               meant
               the
               
                 seven
                 forms
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               divine
               holy
               nature
               is
               not
               understood
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Light.
               
            
             
               91.
               
               And
               yet
               the
               Fire
               giveth
               or
               holdeth
               forth
               to
               us
               a
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Nature
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Deity
               also
               ,
               wherein
               a
               Man
               is
               to
               understand
               ,
               two
               principles
               of
               a
               twofold
               source
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 I.
              
               a
               Hot
               ,
               Fierce
               ,
               Astringent
               ,
               Bitter
               ,
               Anxious
               ,
               Consuming
               One
               in
               the
               fire-source
               .
               And
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               cometh
               the
               II.
               viz.
               the
               light
               ,
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               apprehended
               or
               laid
               hold
               on
               by
               the
               fire
               ;
               also
               it
               hath
               another
               source
               then
               the
               fire
               hath
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               Meeknesse
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               a
               desire
               of
               Love
               ,
               where
               then
               in
               the
               Love-desire
               another
               will
               ,
               is
               understood
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               Fire
               hath
               .
            
             
               92.
               
               For
               the
               fire
               will
               consume
               all
               ,
               and
               causeth
               a
               high
               rising
               in
               the
               source
               ,
               and
               the
               meeknesse
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               causeth
               Entity
               or
               Substantiality
               ,
               
               viz.
               In
               the
               eternal
               light
               it
               causeth
               the
               water-spirit
               of
               Eternal
               life
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               third
               principle
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               it
               causeth
               water
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               existency
               or
               Original
               of
               the
               Ayr.
               
            
             
               93.
               
               Thus
               the
               Reader
               is
               to
               understand
               this
               book
               as
               concerning
               Three
               Principles
               or
               Births
               ,
               viz
               one
               is
               the
               original
               of
               the
               Eternall
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               eternal
               will
               or
               desire
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               desire
               driveth
               it self
               on
               in
               great
               anguish
               till
               it
               come
               to
               the
               
                 fourth
                 form
              
               ,
               viz.
               to
               the
               Fire
               .
            
             
               94.
               
               Wherein
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Light
               ,
               existeth
               ,
               and
               replenisheth
               the
               Eternal
               Liberty
               besides
               or
               beyond
               Nature
               ,
               wherein
               we
               understand
               the
               holy
               Ternarie
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               without
               or
               beyond
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               in
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               another
               or
               second
               spring
               or
               source
               without
               Being
               ;
               and
               yet
               united
               with
               the
               fire's
               Nature
               ,
               viz.
               as
               Fire
               and
               Light
               together
               in
               One.
               
            
             
               95.
               
               And
               the
               third
               principle
               of
               this
               world
               is
               generated
               and
               created
               out
               of
               the
               First
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Magically
               :
               as
               is
               clearly
               demonstrated
               in
               our
               *
               Second
               and
               †
               
                 Third
                 Book
              
               ,
               unto
               which
               this
               Book
               is
               onely
               an
               Introduction
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               
                 first
                 Book
              
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               sufficiently
               apprehended
               by
               the
               Authour
               at
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               though
               it
               appeared
               clearly
               enough
               ,
               yet
               all
               of
               it
               could
               not
               be
               conceived
               ;
               also
               it
               was
               as
               when
               a
               Torrent
               or
               stormy
               Showre
               of
               Rain
               passeth
               
               over
               a
               place
               ,
               from
               whence
               vegetation
               and
               springing
               existeth
               :
               for
               ,
               therein
               ,
               is
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               whole
               Deity
               :
               ]
            
          
           
             —
             96.
             
          
           
             As
             in
             the
             mother
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             seventh
             generateth
             all
             manner
             of
             Fruits
             and
             Colours
             according
             to
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Six
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             doth
             not
             stand
             still
             ,
             but
             worketh
             and
             riseth
             up
             without
             intermission
             ,
             as
             a
             pleasant
             wrestling
             ,
             moving
             or
             struggling
             ;
          
           
             98.
             
             Like
             two
             creatures
             ,
             which
             in
             
               great
               Love
            
             play
             together
             ,
             Embracing
             struggling
             and
             wrestling
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             now
             the
             one
             is
             above
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             hath
             overcome
             ,
             it
             yeeldeth
             or
             giveth
             over
             ,
             and
             lets
             the
             other
             rise
             up
             again
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Thou
             mayst
             also
             understand
             it
             thus
             in
             a
             similitude
             ,
             as
             when
             
               Seven
               Persons
            
             had
             begun
             a
             friendly
             Sport
             and
             Play
             ,
             where
             one
             gets
             the
             upper
             hand
             above
             another
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             comes
             to
             help
             
               that
               one
            
             which
             is
             overcome
             ;
             and
             so
             there
             is
             a
             pleasant
             friendly
             sporting
             amongst
             them
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             all
             have
             one
             and
             the
             same
             agreement
             or
             Love-will
             together
             ,
             and
             yet
             strive
             and
             fight
             or
             vie
             one
             against
             the
             other
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Love
             in
             sporting
             and
             past-time
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             And
             thus
             also
             is
             the
             working
             of
             the
             six
             Spirits
             of
             God
             in
             the
             seventh
             ;
             suddenly
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             a
             strong
             rising
             up
             ,
             suddenly
             another
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             wrestle
             in
             love
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             along
             in
             this
             striving
             ,
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             moveth
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             Play
             of
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             ,
             and
             
             so
             in
             the
             seventh
             there
             
               spring
               up
            
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             
               all
               manner
            
             of
             Colours
             and
             vegetations
             or
             Ideas
             and
             forms
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             Now
             as
             that
             quality
             is
             which
             is
             strongest
             ,
             so
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             fruit
             is
             Imaged
             ,
             and
             the
             Colours
             also
             ,
             in
             this
             striving
             ,
             or
             wrestling
             the
             Deity
             formeth
             it self
             into
             infinite
             and
             insearchable
             variety
             of
             kinds
             and
             manners
             of
             Images
             or
             Ideas
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             seven
             spirits
             are
             the
             seven-head-Sources
             or
             springs
             ,
             and
             when
             Mercurius
             riseth
             up
             therein
             ,
             that
             stirreth
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             moveth
             it
             ,
             and
             distinguisheth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             dryeth
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             [
             
               Nature
               and
               the
               Ternarie
               are
               not
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               they
               are
               distinct
               ,
               though
               the
               Ternarie
               dwelleth
               in
               Nature
               but
               unapprehended
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               an
               eternall
               Band
               ,
               as
               is
               plainly
               expounded
               in
               our
               Second
               and
               Third
               Book
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Now
             observe
             here
             ,
             how
             the
             Imaging
             in
             Nature
             is
             in
             the
             seventh
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             The
             sweet
             water
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             quality
             draweth
             or
             attracteth
             it
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             natural
             and
             creatural
             ,
             to
             speak
             in
             an
             Angelical
             way
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             Now
             being
             drawn
             together
             ,
             it
             looketh
             like
             Azure
             or
             Skie-colour
             Blew
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             light
             or
             flash
             riseth
             up
             therein
             ,
             then
             it
             looketh
             like
             the
             pretious
             Jaspis
             ,
             or
             
               Jasper
               stone
            
             ,
             or
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             in
             my
             
             language
             ,
             a
             Glassie
             Sea
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             clear
             and
             Bright
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             But
             when
             the
             bitter
             quality
             riseth
             up
             therein
             ,
             then
             it
             divideth
             and
             formeth
             it self
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             alive
             or
             lively
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             the
             Life
             did
             rise
             up
             there
             ,
             in
             a
             greenish
             flourishing
             manner
             and
             form
             ,
             like
             a
             Green
             Flash
             of
             Lightening
             ,
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             so
             that
             it
             dazleth
             a
             mans
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             blindeth
             him
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Heat
             riseth
             up
             therein
             ,
             then
             the
             Green
             form
             inclineth
             to
             a
             half
             Red
             or
             Ruddy
             form
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             Carbuncle
             stone
             shineth
             from
             the
             Green
             flash
             or
             Beam
             of
             Light.
             
          
           
             109.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             shineth
             into
             this
             Sea
             of
             Nature
             ;
             then
             it
             getteth
             its
             Yellowish
             and
             Whitish
             Colour
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             compare
             with
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             be
             content
             to
             stay
             or
             tarry
             with
             this
             aspect
             or
             vision
             ,
             till
             you
             
               come
               into
            
             the
             other
             Life
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             For
             this
             now
             is
             the
             true
             Heaven
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             out
             of
             or
             from
             God.
             wherein
             the
             
               Holy
               Angels
            
             dwell
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             they
             were
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             Behold
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             Mercurius
             or
             Tone
             in
             this
             Nature
             Heaven
             ,
             riseth
             up
             ,
             there
             the
             Divine
             and
             Angelical
             joyfulnesse
             riseth
             up
             ,
             for
             therein
             rise
             up
             Forms
             ,
             Imagings
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             and
             Angelicall
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             blossome
             curiously
             ,
             grow
             ,
             spring
             ,
             flourish
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Bearing
             or
             fruit
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             and
             springing
             growths
             ,
             of
             a
             Gracious
             comely
             lovely
             amiable
             blessed
             prospect
             vision
             or
             sight
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             delicious
             lovely
             pleasant
             Smell
             and
             Taste
             .
          
           
           
             112.
             
             But
             here
             I
             speak
             with
             an
             Angels
             Tongue
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             understand
             it
             Earthly
             ,
             like
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             It
             is
             with
             Mercurius
             in
             this
             manner
             or
             form
             ,
             also
             ;
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             hard
             beating
             ,
             striking
             ,
             toning
             or
             sounding
             ,
             or
             whistling
             and
             Piping
             ,
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             taketh
             a
             Huge
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             Bloweth
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             to
             Sound
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             O
             no
             ,
             Dear
             Man
             ;
             thou
             half
             dead
             Angel
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             done
             and
             consisteth
             ,
             in
             power
             :
             for
             the
             Divine
             Being
             standeth
             in
             power
             :
             but
             the
             holy
             Angels
             sing
             ,
             ring
             and
             Trumpet
             forth
             ,
             with
             clear
             and
             
               shrill
               sounding
            
             :
             for
             to
             that
             End
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             encrease
             and
             multiply
             the
             Heavenly
             Joy
             :
             
               [
               and
               therefore
               were
               the
               Angels
               made
               out
               of
               God.
               ]
            
          
           
             115.
             
             Also
             such
             an
             Image
             was
             Adam
             ,
             as
             God
             created
             him
             ,
             before
             his
             Eve
             was
             made
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             corrupted
             Salitter
             did
             wrestle
             with
             the
             Well-spring
             of
             Life
             
               in
               Adam
            
             ,
             till
             it
             overcame
             .
             And
             so
             Adam
             became
             faint
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             fall
             into
             a
             Sleep
             .
             Here
             he
             was
             undone
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Bamhertzigkeit
             ,
             or
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             had
             not
             come
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             woman
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             continued
             still
             asleep
             .
          
           
           
             
               Of
               this
               we
               will
               speak
               in
               its
               proper
               Place
               .
            
          
           
             116.
             
             This
             ,
             as
             in
             mentioned
             above
             ,
             is
             that
             fair
             Bright
             and
             holy
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             in
             the
             Totall
             Deitie
             ,
             which
             hath
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End
             ,
             whither
             no
             Creature
             with
             its
             sense
             can
             reach
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             Yet
             thou
             shalt
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             in
             a
             place
             suddenly
             one
             quality
             sheweth
             its
             self
             
               more
               powerfully
            
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             second
             prevaileth
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             third
             ,
             then
             suddenly
             the
             fourth
             ,
             suddenly
             again
             the
             fifth
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             sixth
             ,
             then
             again
             suddenly
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             Thus
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             
               Eternal
               wrestling
            
             ,
             working
             ,
             and
             friendly
             amiable
             rising
             up
             of
             Love
             ;
             where
             then
             in
             this
             rising
             up
             ,
             the
             Deity
             continually
             sheweth
             it self
             more
             and
             more
             wonderful
             ,
             more
             incomprehensible
             and
             more
             unsearchable
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             So
             that
             the
             holy
             Angels
             cannot
             sufficiently
             enough
             rejoyce
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             enough
             converse
             walk
             and
             most
             lovingly
             sport
             therein
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             enough
             sing
             ,
             that
             
               Te
               Deum
               Laudamus
            
             ,
             We
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             
               in
               Halelujah's
            
             ,
             as
             to
             each
             quality
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             wonderfull
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             Form.
             
          
           
             120.
             
             For
             the
             qualities
             rise
             up
             Eternally
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             not
             with
             them
             or
             among
             them
             ,
             either
             Beginning
             ,
             Middle
             or
             End.
             
          
           
             121.
             
             And
             although
             I
             have
             written
             here
             :
             how
             all
             is
             come
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             how
             all
             is
             framed
             formed
             and
             Imaged
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Deity
             riseth
             up
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             any
             Rest
             ceasing
             or
             extinction
             ,
             and
             that
             afterward
             it
             riseth
             up
             thus
             again
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             O
             no
             :
             but
             I
             must
             write
             in
             part
             or
             by
             pieces
             ,
             for
             the
             Readers
             better
             understanding
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             apprehend
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             so
             attain
             the
             Sence
             and
             Meaning
             thereof
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             Neither
             must
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             climbed
             up
             aloft
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             beheld
             it
             with
             my
             carnall
             or
             fleshly
             Eyes
             .
             O
             ,
             no
             ;
             hear
             me
             ,
             thou
             half-dead
             Angel
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             greater
             light
             in
             my
             outward
             Being
             ,
             then
             thou
             hast
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             sinful
             and
             mortall
             man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             every
             day
             and
             hour
             grapple
             struggle
             and
             fight
             with
             the
             Devill
             who
             afflicteth
             me
             in
             my
             corrupted
             lost
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             fierce
             or
             wrathful
             quality
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             continually
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Suddenly
             I
             get
             the
             better
             of
             him
             ,
             suddenly
             he
             is
             too
             hard
             for
             me
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             overcome
             or
             conquered
             me
             ,
             though
             he
             often
             getteth
             the
             advantage
             over
             me
             :
             
               for
               our
               life
               is
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               warfare
               with
               the
               Devill
               .
            
          
           
             126.
             
             [
             
               This
               Strife
               and
               Battle
               is
               about
               that
               most
               High
               Noble
               Victorious
               Garland
               ,
               till
               the
               corrupted
               perished
               Adamical
               Man
               is
               killed
               and
               dead
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Devill
               hath
               an
               accesse
               to
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             127.
             
             
               Of
               which
               the
               Sophister
               will
               know
               nothing
               :
               for
               he
               is
               not
               generated
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               is
               
                 born
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
              
               :
               and
               though
               indeed
               
               the
               Birth
               standeth
               open
               for
               and
               towards
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               enter
               ;
               for
               the
               Devil
               withholds
               him
               :
               God
               blindeth
               None
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             128.
             
             If
             he
             buffetteth
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             must
             retire
             and
             give
             back
             ,
             but
             the
             Divine
             power
             helpeth
             me
             again
             ,
             then
             he
             also
             getteth
             a
             Blow
             ,
             and
             often
             loseth
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             But
             when
             he
             is
             overcome
             ,
             then
             the
             heavenly
             Gate
             openeth
             
               in
               my
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             spirit
             seeth
             the
             Divine
             and
             heavenly
             Being
             ,
             not
             externally
             without
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             fountain
             or
             well-spring
             of
             the
             Heart
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             sensibility
             or
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             spirit
             doth
             contemplate
             or
             meditate
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             For
             Man
             is
             made
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             are
             also
             .
             But
             now
             seeing
             Man
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Birth
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             spring
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             in
             him
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             men
             neither
             :
             And
             though
             indeed
             it
             springeth
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               high
               light
            
             doth
             not
             presently
             shine
             in
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             though
             indeed
             it
             doth
             shine
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             corrupted
             Nature
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             not
             be
             caught
             held
             or
             retained
             in
             the
             sinful
             flesh
             ;
             but
             riseth
             up
             like
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ;
             even
             as
             fire
             flashes
             and
             sparckles
             out
             of
             a
             Stone
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             strikes
             fire
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             But
             when
             the
             flash
             is
             caught
             in
             the
             fountain
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             into
             the
             Brain
             
             like
             the
             Day-break
             ,
             Dawning
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             or
             Morning
             Rednesse
             :
             and
             therein
             sticketh
             the
             mark
             Aime
             or
             scope
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             For
             in
             
               that
               light
            
             ,
             the
             one
             seeth
             the
             other
             ,
             feeleth
             the
             other
             ,
             smelleth
             the
             other
             ,
             tasteth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             heareth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             Deity
             did
             rise
             up
             therein
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             And
             herein
             the
             spirit
             seeth
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             for
             in
             God
             ,
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             ;
             And
             that
             same
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             write
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             is
             as
             well
             in
             his
             Ternarie
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             Holy
             soul
             ;
             As
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             From
             this
             God
             I
             take
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             from
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             know
             
               any
               other
               thing
            
             ,
             then
             that
             same
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             it
             is
             which
             maketh
             that
             assurance
             in
             my
             spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             steadfastly
             believe
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             And
             though
             an
             Angel
             from
             heaven
             should
             tell
             this
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             I
             
               could
               not
            
             believe
             it
             ;
             much
             lesse
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             alwayes
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             certainly
             so
             or
             no
             :
             But
             the
             Sun
             it self
             ariseth
             in
             my
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             most
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             my self
             do
             see
             the
             proceeding
             and
             Birth
             of
             the
             holy
             Angels
             and
             of
             
               all
               things
            
             ,
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             For
             the
             Holy
             Soul
             is
             
               one
               spirit
               with
               God
            
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             like
             to
             the
             Angels
             :
             Also
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             seeth
             much
             deeper
             then
             the
             Angels
             ;
             for
             the
             Angels
             see
             onely
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp
             ,
             but
             the
             Soul
             seeth
             both
             the
             Heavenly
             and
             the
             Hellish
             ,
             for
             it
             liveth
             between
             both
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             Therefore
             it
             must
             undergo
             many
             hard
             Bangs
             and
             pinches
             ,
             and
             must
             every
             day
             and
             hour
             wrestle
             
             and
             struggle
             with
             the
             devill
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             *
             
               hellish
               qualities
            
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             liveth
             in
             great
             danger
             in
             this
             world
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             life
             is
             very
             well
             called
             ,
             the
             
               Valley
               of
               misery
            
             ,
             full
             of
             anguish
             ,
             a
             perpetual
             hurliburly
             pulling
             and
             haling
             ,
             worrying
             warring
             fighting
             ,
             struggling
             and
             striving
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             But
             the
             cold
             and
             half-dead
             Body
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             understand
             this
             fight
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             The
             Body
             doth
             not
             know
             how
             it
             is
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             heavy
             and
             anxious
             ,
             it
             goeth
             from
             one
             room
             or
             businesse
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             Place
             to
             another
             ;
             it
             seeketh
             for
             ease
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             140.
             
             And
             when
             it
             cometh
             thither
             ,
             where
             it
             
               would
               be
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             findeth
             no
             such
             thing
             :
             then
             doubtings
             and
             unbelief
             fall
             in
             between
             and
             come
             upon
             it
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             seems
             to
             it
             as
             if
             God
             had
             quite
             cast
             it
             off
             :
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             understand
             the
             fight
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             the
             same
             is
             sometimes
             down
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             gets
             aloft
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             And
             what
             vehement
             and
             furious
             warre
             and
             fight
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             hellish
             and
             heavenly
             Quality
             ,
             which
             fire
             the
             Devils
             
               Blow
               up
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             Quench
             it
             ;
             I
             leave
             to
             every
             Holy
             Soul
             to
             consider
             of
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             write
             not
             here
             as
             a
             Story
             or
             History
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             related
             to
             me
             from
             another
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             continually
             stand
             in
             that
             Combat
             or
             Battle
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             it
             to
             be
             full
             of
             heavy
             strivings
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             often
             
               struck
               down
            
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             other
             Men.
             
          
           
             143.
             
             But
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             violent
             fight
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             earnestnesse
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             together
             ,
             this
             Revelation
             hath
             been
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             
             vehement
             driving
             or
             impulse
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             so
             to
             passe
             as
             to
             set
             all
             this
             down
             in
             Paper
             .
          
           
             144.
             
             But
             what
             the
             Totall
             sequel
             is
             ,
             which
             may
             follow
             upon
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             fully
             know
             :
             onely
             sometimes
             ,
             future
             Mysteries
             in
             the
             depth
             ,
             are
             shewed
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             For
             when
             the
             flash
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             one
             seeth
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             but
             cannot
             well
             apprehend
             or
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             happeneth
             to
             such
             a
             one
             as
             when
             there
             is
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Lightening
             ,
             where
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             openeth
             it self
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             vanisheth
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             So
             it
             goes
             also
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             when
             it
             presseth
             or
             breaks
             quite
             through
             in
             its
             fight
             or
             Combat
             ,
             then
             it
             beholdeth
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             a
             flash
             of
             Lightening
             ;
             but
             the
             source
             quality
             or
             fountain
             of
             Sins
             ,
             covereth
             it
             suddenly
             again
             ;
             For
             the
             Old
             Adam
             belongeth
             *
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             ,
             with
             this
             flesh
             ,
             belong
             *
             to
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             147.
             
             I
             do
             not
             write
             this
             for
             my
             own
             Praise
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             know
             ,
             wherein
             my
             Knowledge
             standeth
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seek
             that
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             not
             ,
             or
             think
             me
             to
             be
             
               what
               I
               am
               not
            
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             But
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             ,
             who
             wrestle
             in
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             our
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Joy
             ;
             and
             live
             in
             the
             Hope
             of
             Perfection
             ;
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             is
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             shortly
             near
             at
             Hand
             :
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             rising
             or
             Horizon
             of
             the
             East
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             is
             very
             well
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             in
             which
             Nature
             sheweth
             it self
             as
             if
             it
             would
             be
             Day-Break
             .
          
           
           
             149.
             
             Therefore
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             found
             asleep
             in
             your
             Sinnes
             :
             surely
             the
             prudent
             and
             the
             wise
             will
             take
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             but
             the
             wicked
             will
             continue
             in
             their
             Sins
             .
          
           
             150.
             
             They
             say
             ,
             What
             ayles
             the
             Fool
             ,
             when
             will
             he
             have
             done
             with
             his
             Dreaming
             ?
             This
             is
             ,
             Because
             they
             are
             asleep
             in
             fleshly
             Lusts
             ,
             Well
             well
             ;
             you
             shall
             see
             what
             kind
             of
             Dream
             this
             will
             Bee
             :
          
           
             151.
             
             I
             would
             fain
             take
             ease
             and
             rest
             in
             my
             meeknesse
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             put
             upon
             this
             work
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             made
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             too
             strong
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Hands
             ,
             he
             may
             set
             me
             and
             place
             me
             ,
             where
             he
             will.
             
          
           
             152.
             
             And
             though
             I
             must
             be
             a
             by-word
             and
             Spectacle
             of
             scorn
             to
             the
             World
             and
             Devils
             ,
             yet
             my
             hope
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Life
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             Him
             I
             will
             venture
             to
             hazard
             my self
             ,
             and
             not
             resist
             ,
             or
             strive
             against
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Twelfth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Nativity
             and
             †
             proceeding
             forth
             or
             descent
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             joyous
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
           
             VErbum
             Domini
          
           ,
           The
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           comprised
           the
           Qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirits
           by
           the
           Fiat
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           saying
           ,
           Let
           there
           be
           ,
           Angels
           ;
           into
           a
           will
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Angels
           :
           ]
        
         
           Question
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           the
           Question
           is
           ;
           What
           is
           properly
           an
           Angel
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           Behold
           ,
           when
           God
           
             
               Schuff
            
             
               created
            
          
           the
           Angels
           ;
           then
           he
           created
           them
           out
           of
           the
           seventh
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           Nature
           ;
           or
           the
           
             Holy
             Heaven
          
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           word
           
             
               Schuff
            
             
               Created
            
          
           thou
           must
           understand
           thus
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           man
           sayes
           ,
           *
           drawn
           together
           ,
           or
           †
           driven
           together
           ,
           as
           the
           Earth
           is
           driven
           or
           Compacted
           together
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           when
           the
           whole
           God
           did
           move
           himself
           ,
           then
           the
           astringent
           quality
           drew
           or
           drove
           together
           the
           Salitter
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           dryed
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Angels
           came
           to
           be
           :
           now
           such
           as
           the
           Quality
           was
           ,
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           such
           also
           was
           the
           Angel.
           
        
         
           
             Observe
             the
             depth
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           are
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           these
           seven
           have
           moved
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           therein
           hath
           moved
           it self
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           moved
           it self
           also
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           the
           Creator
           intended
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Ternarie
           ,
           to
           create
           three
           *
           Hoasts
           ,
           not
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           but
           one
           by
           another
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           circle
           or
           sphear
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Now
           Observe
           :
           as
           the
           †
           Spirits
           were
           therein
           in
           their
           moving
           boyling
           or
           rising
           up
           ,
           so
           also
           were
           the
           Creatures
           :
           In
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           of
           each
           Hoast
           was
           the
           Heart
           of
           each
           Hoast
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           together
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           an
           Angelical
           or
           Great
           or
           Chief-Prince
           ,
           proceeded
           ,
           or
           came
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           life
           and
           heart
           of
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           there
           was
           one
           Angelical
           King
           created
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           his
           circumference
           sphear
           extent
           or
           *
           Region
           out
           of
           Nature
           ,
           also
           out
           of
           Natures
           Heaven
           ,
           
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ;
           and
           that
           now
           was
           the
           heart
           in
           one
           Hoast
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           him
           the
           quality
           might
           power
           and
           strength
           of
           his
           whole
           Hoast
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           fairest
           amongst
           them
           or
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Just
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           is
           the
           heart
           and
           Lif
           and
           strength
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           is
           also
           that
           one
           King
           of
           Angels
           in
           his
           Hoast
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           as
           there
           are
           seven
           principal
           qualities
           in
           the
           divine
           power
           out
           of
           which
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           is
           generated
           ;
           so
           there
           are
           also
           some
           mighty
           Princely
           Angels
           created
           in
           each
           Hoast
           ,
           according
           to
           each
           Head
           or
           chief
           quality
           ;
           The
           number
           of
           which
           I
           do
           not
           exactly
           know
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           with
           or
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           Leaders
           of
           the
           other
           Angels
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Here
           thou
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Angels
           are
           not
           all
           of
           one
           quality
           ,
           neither
           are
           they
           equal
           or
           alike
           one
           to
           another
           in
           Power
           and
           Might
           :
           Indeed
           ,
           every
           Angel
           hath
           the
           power
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirits
           ,
           but
           in
           every
           one
           there
           is
           somewhat
           of
           one
           Quality
           more
           predominant
           and
           strong
           then
           another
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           quality
           is
           he
           glorified
           also
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           such
           as
           the
           Salitter
           was
           ,
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Creation
           ,
           such
           also
           was
           the
           Angel
           that
           came
           forth
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           quality
           ,
           which
           is
           strongest
           in
           an
           Angel
           ,
           he
           is
           also
           named
           and
           glorified
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           As
           the
           Flowers
           in
           the
           Meadowes
           do
           every
           one
           receive
           its
           colour
           from
           its
           quality
           ,
           and
           is
           named
           also
           according
           to
           its
           quality
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           Holy
           Angels
           also
           :
           some
           are
           strongest
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           of
           a
           *
           Brownish
           Light
           ,
           and
           are
           nearest
           of
           Quality
           to
           the
           Cold.
           
        
         
         
           13.
           
           And
           so
           when
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           like
           a
           brownish
           or
           Purple
           flash
           of
           Lightening
           very
           Bright
           and
           clear
           in
           their
           quality
           :
        
         
           14.
           
           Some
           are
           of
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           light
           ,
           like
           the
           holy
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           look
           like
           to
           a
           Crystalline
           Sea.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           Some
           are
           strongest
           in
           the
           Bitter
           quality
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           ,
           like
           a
           *
           green
           Pretious
           stone
           ,
           which
           sparkleth
           like
           a
           flash
           of
           Lightening
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           shine
           and
           appear
           as
           a
           
             Greenish
             Red
          
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Carbuncle
           did
           shine
           forth
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           the
           Life
           had
           its
           Original
           there
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Some
           are
           of
           the
           Quality
           of
           Heat
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           the
           Lightest
           and
           brightest
           of
           all
           ,
           Yellowish
           and
           Reddish
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           they
           look
           like
           the
           flash
           or
           Lightening
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           Some
           are
           strongest
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           a
           Glance
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Joyfulnesse
           ,
           very
           light
           ,
           and
           Bright
           ,
           aud
           when
           the
           light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           they
           look
           like
           *
           Light-Blew
           ,
           of
           a
           pleasant
           Glosse
           Glance
           or
           Lustre
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Some
           are
           strongest
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Tone
           ,
           or
           Sound
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           Light
           or
           bright
           also
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           they
           look
           like
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           thing
           would
           lift
           it self
           aloft
           there
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Some
           are
           of
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           totall
           or
           whole
           Nature
           ,
           as
           a
           General
           mixture
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           light
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           they
           look
           like
           the
           holy
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           formed
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Spirits
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           the
           King
           is
           the
           heart
           of
           all
           the
           qualities
           ,
           
           and
           hath
           his
           circumference
           *
           Court
           Quarters
           or
           Residence
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           ,
           like
           a
           fountain
           :
           And
           as
           the
           Sun
           standeth
           in
           the
           midst
           among
           the
           Planets
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           King
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           Nature
           in
           this
           world
           :
           so
           great
           also
           is
           a
           Cherubin
           or
           King
           of
           Angels
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           And
           as
           the
           other
           six
           planets
           with
           the
           Sun
           are
           Leaders
           of
           Hoasts
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           or
           submit
           their
           will
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           raign
           and
           work
           in
           them
           :
           so
           all
           the
           Angels
           give
           up
           or
           submit
           their
           will
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Princely
           Angels
           are
           in
           Councel
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           22.
           
           But
           thou
           must
           know
           here
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           have
           a
           Love-will
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           grutcheth
           the
           other
           his
           Form
           and
           Beauty
           :
           For
           as
           it
           goeth
           among
           the
           spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           it
           goeth
           among
           these
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           They
           all
           have
           joyntly
           and
           equally
           the
           Divine
           Joy
           ,
           and
           they
           equally
           enjoy
           the
           heavenly
           Food
           ,
           therein
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Only
           in
           the
           Colours
           and
           strength
           of
           power
           there
           is
           a
           difference
           ,
           but
           no
           difference
           at
           all
           in
           the
           perfection
           :
           for
           every
           one
           hath
           in
           them
           the
           power
           of
           all
           the
           spirits
           of
           God
           ;
           therefore
           when
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           shineth
           on
           them
           ,
           then
           each
           Angels
           quality
           sheweth
           it self
           by
           the
           Colour
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           I
           have
           reckoned
           up
           onely
           some
           few
           of
           the
           forms
           and
           colours
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           a
           
             great
             many
          
           more
           that
           might
           be
           written
           down
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           omit
           for
           brevity
           sake
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Deity
           presenteth
           it self
           infinitely
           in
           its
           rising
           up
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           insearchable
           many
           varieties
           of
           colours
           and
           forms
           among
           the
           Angels
           :
           I
           can
           shew
           thee
           no
           right
           similitude
           of
           it
           in
           this
           world
           but
           
           in
           the
           blossoming
           field
           of
           flowers
           in
           May
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           but
           a
           dead
           and
           Earthly
           Type
           .
        
         
           
             of
             the
             Angelical
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             :
             What
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             Angels
             do
             in
             heaven
             ;
             or
             why
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             End
             and
             purpose
             hath
             God
             created
             them
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Ye
             greedy
             covetous
             griping
             persons
             may
             observe
             this
             ,
             you
             who
             in
             this
             world
             seek
             after
             Pride
             ,
             State
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Fame
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Money
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             squeeze
             out
             the
             sweat
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             poor
             oppressed
             and
             distressed
             ,
             and
             spend
             their
             Labours
             upon
             your
             Gallantry
             bravery
             and
             statelinesse
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             Better
             then
             plain
             and
             simple
             Lay-vulgar
             people
             ,
             and
             suppose
             it
             is
             that
             God
             hath
             created
             you
             for
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Why
             hath
             God
             created
             Angel-Princes
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             made
             them
             all
             Equall
             ,
             or
             alike
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Behold
             
               God
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Order
               :
            
             and
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             goeth
             ,
             and
             boyleth
             ,
             in
             his
             Government
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             rising
             up
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Now
             as
             there
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             chiefly
             seven
             qualities
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Divine
             Being
             is
             driven
             on
             ,
             
             and
             sheweth
             it self
             infinitely
             in
             these
             seven
             qualities
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             seven
             qualities
             are
             the
             Chief
             or
             Prime
             in
             the
             infinitenesse
             ,
             whereby
             the
             divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             stands
             eternally
             in
             its
             Order
             unchangeably
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             And
             as
             in
             the
             Midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             Life
             is
             generated
             whence
             the
             divine
             Joy
             riseth
             up
             ,
             thus
             also
             is
             the
             order
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             The
             Angel-Princes
             were
             created
             according
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Cherubin
             according
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             :
             And
             as
             the
             divine
             Being
             worketh
             ,
             so
             also
             do
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             That
             quality
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             Gods
             Being
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             sheweth
             it self
             in
             its
             working
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             divine
             working
             ,
             wrestling
             and
             fighting
             ;
             that
             Angelical
             Prince
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             strongly
             addicted
             to
             that
             Quality
             ,
             begins
             in
             his
             Rank
             or
             File
             and
             Round
             ,
             with
             his
             Legions
             ;
             with
             singing
             ,
             ringing
             forth
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             rejoycing
             and
             Jubilating
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             This
             is
             
               heavenly
               Musick
            
             ,
             for
             here
             every
             one
             singeth
             according
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             leadeth
             the
             Q●ire
             or
             Chorus
             ;
             as
             a
             Chantour
             or
             singing-Master
             with
             his
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             rejoyceth
             and
             Jubilateth
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             encreasing
             and
             multiplying
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Joyes
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Holy
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             also
             are
             they
             created
             for
             the
             Joy
             and
             Honour
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             heavenly
             Musick
             of
             the
             Angel
             riseth
             up
             ,
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp
             in
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             ;
             there
             rise
             up
             all
             manner
             of
             Vegetations
             
             Springings
             or
             Sprouts
             ,
             also
             all
             manner
             of
             figures
             shapes
             or
             Ideas
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             colours
             ;
             for
             the
             Deity
             presenteth
             sheweth
             or
             discovereth
             it self
             ,
             in
             endlesse
             and
             unsearchable
             varieties
             of
             kinds
             ,
             colours
             ,
             Ideas
             ,
             forms
             ,
             and
             Joyes
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Now
             ,
             that
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-Spirit
             in
             the
             Deity
             which
             doth
             shew
             it self
             then
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             with
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             Love-wrestling
             ;
             as
             having
             become
             the
             Prince
             or
             Chief
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             very
             Angel-Prince
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             beginneth
             instantly
             his
             heavenly
             Musick
             with
             his
             own
             Legions
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Quality
             ,
             with
             singing
             ,
             ringing
             forth
             ,
             Piping
             melody
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             manners
             of
             heavenly
             Skill
             and
             Art
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Spirits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Center
             in
             the
             Midst
             riseth
             up
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             sheweth
             it self
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             ,
             as
             a
             Triumph
             ;
             then
             there
             rise
             up
             the
             Musicks
             melodies
             or
             Joyes
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Kingly
             Governments
             or
             Royal
             Regiments
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             What
             manner
             of
             Joy
             this
             must
             be
             ,
             let
             every
             Soul
             consider
             :
             I
             ,
             in
             my
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             cannot
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             can
             I
             write
             it
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             By
             this
             song
             I
             invite
             or
             Cite
             the
             Reader
             unto
             the
             other
             Life
             ;
             there
             himself
             will
             be
             also
             of
             that
             Quire
             or
             Chorus
             ,
             and
             then
             first
             will
             he
             give
             credit
             to
             this
             spirit
             ;
             what
             he
             doth
             not
             understand
             here
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             have
             there
             apparently
             in
             his
             view
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             forged
             out
             of
             a
             Stone
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             flash
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             seeth
             and
             knoweth
             it
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Therefore
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             too
             scornfull
             
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             else
             thou
             wilt
             be
             found
             a
             scorner
             and
             mocker
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             well
             mayst
             thou
             fare
             ,
             as
             King
             Lucifer
             did
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             the
             Angels
             then
             when
             they
             sing
             Not
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Behold
             !
             What
             the
             Deity
             doth
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             also
             :
             When
             the
             Spirits
             of
             God
             lovingly
             generate
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             loving
             saluting
             ,
             Embracing
             ,
             kissing
             ,
             and
             feeding
             one
             another
             :
             in
             which
             Taste
             and
             Smell
             ,
             the
             life
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             eternal
             refreshing
             ;
             of
             which
             thou
             mayst
             read
             before
             at
             Large
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Then
             the
             holy
             Angels
             also
             walk
             and
             Converse
             one
             with
             another
             friendlily
             ,
             graciously
             amiably
             and
             blessedly
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Circumference
             or
             Region
             ,
             and
             do
             behold
             the
             wonderful
             and
             pleasant
             form
             or
             prospect
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             eat
             of
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             and
             delicate
             fruits
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             Ask
             :
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             they
             Talk
             of
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Behold
             !
             thou
             Pompous
             stately
             lofty
             and
             Proud
             Man
             ;
             the
             world
             is
             even
             
               too
               narrow
            
             for
             thee
             here
             ,
             and
             thou
             thinkest
             there
             is
             none
             like
             thee
             ,
             or
             Equal
             to
             thee
             :
             bethink
             thy self
             in
             this
             ,
             whether
             thou
             hast
             
               in
               thee
            
             the
             manner
             quality
             or
             condition
             of
             an
             Angel
             or
             of
             a
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             whom
             now
             shall
             I
             liken
             the
             Angels
             ?
          
           
             45.
             
             I
             will
             liken
             them
             to
             little
             children
             ,
             which
             walk
             in
             the
             fields
             in
             May
             ,
             among
             the
             flowers
             ,
             and
             pluck
             them
             ▪
             and
             make
             currous
             Garlands
             ,
             and
             Poseys
             ,
             carrying
             them
             in
             their
             hands
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             talk
             together
             of
             the
             several
             forms
             or
             shapes
             of
             curious
             flowers
             ,
             leading
             one
             another
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             to
             gather
             flowers
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             when
             they
             come
             home
             ,
             they
             shew
             them
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             are
             merry
             and
             cheerly
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             So
             do
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             likewise
             ,
             they
             take
             one
             another
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             walk
             together
             in
             the
             
             curious
             May
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             parly
             or
             talk
             of
             the
             pleasant
             and
             fair
             Spring
             or
             fruits
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             the
             delicate
             blessed
             fruits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             beautiful
             heavenly
             Flowers
             for
             their
             play
             or
             sport
             in
             their
             Scenes
             ,
             and
             make
             curious
             Garlands
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             delicious
             pleasant
             May
             ,
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             Here
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Cordial
             or
             Hearty
             loving
             ,
             a
             meek
             and
             gentle
             love
             ,
             a
             friendly
             courteous
             discourse
             ,
             a
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Society
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             alwaies
             delighteth
             to
             see
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             They
             know
             of
             no
             malice
             ,
             cunning
             subtlety
             or
             deceit
             ,
             but
             the
             divine
             fruits
             and
             pleasant
             lovelinesse
             are
             common
             among
             them
             ,
             one
             may
             make
             use
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             
               as
               well
            
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             disfavour
             or
             hatred
             ,
             no
             Envy
             ,
             no
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will
             ,
             but
             their
             hearts
             are
             knit
             together
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             50.
             
             In
             this
             ,
             the
             Deity
             hath
             its
             highest
             Delight
             ,
             as
             Parents
             have
             in
             their
             children
             ,
             that
             its
             dear
             and
             beloved
             children
             in
             heaven
             ,
             behave
             themselves
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             friendlily
             :
             for
             the
             Deity
             in
             it self
             playeth
             
               or
               sporteth
            
             also
             thus
             ,
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirit
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             Angels
             can
             do
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             their
             Father
             doth
             ,
             as
             also
             our
             Angelical
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             testified
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             with
             us
             on
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Verily
               the
               Sonne
               can
               do
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ;
               but
               what
               He
               seeth
               his
               Father
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               doth
               also
               ,
            
             John
             5.
             19.
             
             Also
             
               if
               you
               do
               not
               convert
               ,
               aud
               become
               like
               children
               ,
               you
               cannot
               come
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ,
            
             Matth.
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
           
             52.
             
             Whereby
             he
             meaneth
             ,
             that
             
               our
               hearts
            
             should
             be
             knit
             together
             in
             Love
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             deal
             friendly
             courteously
             and
             kindly
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             prevent
             one
             another
             in
             kindnesse
             and
             respects
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             do
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             Not
             that
             we
             should
             Deceive
             and
             belye
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             tear
             the
             Bread
             out
             of
             others
             Mouthes
             for
             very
             greedinesse
             and
             great
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             neither
             should
             one
             outbrave
             another
             ,
             in
             Statelinesse
             ,
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             deportment
             ,
             and
             so
             despise
             another
             who
             cannot
             use
             his
             slie
             crafty
             subtile
             Devillish
             Policy
             and
             Tricks
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             O
             ,
             no
             :
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Beauty
             and
             lovelinesse
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             none
             esteemeth
             or
             accounteth
             himself
             excellenter
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             hath
             his
             Joy
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             in
             the
             others
             fair
             Beauty
             comely
             form
             and
             Lovelinesse
             ,
             whence
             then
             their
             love
             one
             towards
             another
             riseth
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             lead
             one
             another
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             friendlily
             Kisse
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               the
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             As
             ,
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             life
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             
               Divine
               power
            
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             attain
             their
             Life
             ,
             and
             highly
             rejoyce
             ;
             there
             ,
             is
             a
             loving
             and
             Holy
             Embracing
             ,
             Kissing
             ,
             Tasting
             ,
             Touching
             or
             Feeling
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Seeing
             and
             Smelling
             .
             So
             also
             there
             is
             among
             the
             Angels
             ;
             when
             the
             one
             seeth
             ,
             heareth
             ,
             feeleth
             or
             toucheth
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             there
             riseth
             up
             
               in
               his
               heart
            
             the
             flash
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             one
             spirit
             embraceth
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
           
             
               Observe
               here
               ,
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               highest
               Mystery
               of
               Gods
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             56.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             now
             know
             ,
             from
             whence
             their
             Love
             ,
             Humility
             and
             friendlinesse
             cometh
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             then
             Observe
             that
             which
             followeth
             :
          
           
             57.
             
             Every
             Angel
             is
             Constituted
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Deity
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             a
             little
             God.
             For
             when
             God
             constituted
             the
             Angels
             ,
             he
             constituted
             or
             framed
             them
             
               out
               of
               Himself
            
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Now
             God
             is
             the
             same
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             another
             ,
             God
             is
             
               every
               where
            
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             In
             these
             three
             Names
             and
             Powers
             ,
             standeth
             Heaven
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             thy
             heart
             can
             think
             upon
             :
             and
             though
             thou
             shouldst
             draw
             a
             little
             Circle
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             hardly
             look
             into
             or
             which
             thou
             canst
             hardly
             discern
             ,
             even
             lesse
             then
             the
             
               smallest
               Point
            
             thou
             canst
             imagine
             :
             yet
             even
             
               in
               that
            
             is
             the
             whole
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             therein
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             if
             not
             in
             Love
             ,
             then
             in
             wrath
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               with
               the
               holy
               thou
               art
               Holy
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               perverse
               thou
               art
               perverse
               ,
            
             Psal.
             18.
             26.
             
          
           
             60.
             
             They
             which
             
               stir
               up
            
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             which
             wrath
             standeth
             also
             in
             all
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             awakened
             ,
             stirred
             up
             ,
             or
             provoked
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             awakened
             or
             stirred
             up
             ,
             there
             it
             standeth
             also
             in
             the
             full
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             whole
             Deity
             of
             or
             in
             the
             place
             or
             thing
             wherein
             it
             is
             awakened
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             herein
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             the
             Angels
             are
             created
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             ,
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Nature
             :
             onely
             this
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             that
             when
             God
             constituted
             them
             ,
             each
             Qcality
             in
             the
             great
             Motion
             stood
             in
             the
             highest
             Geniture
             or
             rising
             up
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             are
             of
             various
             and
             Manifold
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             have
             several
             colours
             and
             Beauties
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             out
             of
             or
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             63.
             
             Yet
             every
             Angel
             hath
             all
             the
             qualities
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             them
             is
             strongest
             in
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             he
             is
             Named
             ,
             and
             glorified
             in
             that
             Quality
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Now
             ,
             as
             the
             qualities
             in
             God
             alwaies
             generate
             ,
             raise
             up
             ,
             and
             heartily
             Love
             ,
             the
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             alwayes
             getteth
             its
             life
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             as
             the
             flash
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Life
             and
             the
             Joy
             have
             their
             Original
             :
             so
             it
             is
             also
             in
             an
             Angel
             ,
             his
             internal
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             no
             otherwise
             then
             that
             which
             is
             distinct
             from
             him
             or
             without
             him
             ,
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             65.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             Angels
             ,
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             Centrall
             fountain
             Spring
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             out
             of
             or
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             re-enlighteneth
             back
             again
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ;
             whence
             they
             have
             their
             Life
             and
             Joy.
             
          
           
             66.
             
             So
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             an
             Angel
             ,
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Angels
             middle
             or
             centrall
             
             fountain
             Spring
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ;
             and
             re-enlightneth
             back
             again
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             spirits
             of
             that
             Angel.
             
          
           
             67.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             formeth
             ,
             Imageth
             figureth
             or
             frameth
             and
             loveth
             All
             :
             even
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             in
             the
             Angel
             ,
             into
             his
             fellow
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Loveth
             them
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             Spirits
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Angels
             ,
             but
             
               only
               this
            
             ;
             that
             the
             Angels
             are
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             their
             Corporeal
             Being
             hath
             a
             beginning
             ;
             but
             their
             power
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             created
             ,
             is
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             abideth
             in
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Therefore
             their
             agility
             is
             as
             nimble
             and
             swift
             as
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             where
             ever
             they
             would
             be
             there
             also
             they
             are
             Instantly
             ;
             moreover
             they
             can
             be
             Great
             or
             Small
             ,
             as
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               true
               Being
               of
               God
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               yea
               Heaven
               it self
            
             ;
             If
             thy
             Eyes
             were
             opened
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             it
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             on
             Earth
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             thou
             art
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             seeing
             God
             can
             let
             the
             spirit
             of
             Man
             see
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             staying
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             can
             reveal
             or
             manifest
             himself
             to
             him
             
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             surely
             he
             can
             well
             do
             it
             also
             when
             he
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             if
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             O
             thou
             sinful
             House
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             how
             art
             thou
             encompassed
             with
             Hell
             and
             Death
             ,
             awake
             ,
             the
             hour
             of
             thy
             Regeneration
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             Day-breaketh
             ,
             
             the
             Day-spring
             Dawning
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             sheweth
             it self
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             O
             thou
             Dumb
             and
             Dead
             world
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             require
             or
             demand
             Signes
             and
             Wonders
             ?
             Is
             thy
             whole
             body
             chilled
             and
             benummed
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             not
             awake
             from
             sleep
             ?
          
           
             74.
             
             Behold
             a
             
               great
               sign
            
             is
             given
             Thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             sleepest
             and
             seest
             it
             not
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             Thee
             a
             sign
             in
             his
             zeal
             or
             Jealousie
             which
             thou
             hast
             awaked
             and
             provoked
             with
             thy
             Sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             whole
             Heavenly
             delightfulnesse
             of
             all
             the
             Three
             Kingdomes
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             Here
             the
             Spirit
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             where
             every
             Angel
             is
             constituted
             stated
             or
             settled
             ,
             there
             
               that
               Place
            
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             he
             is
             become
             a
             creature
             ,
             is
             his
             own
             seat
             ;
             which
             he
             possesseth
             by
             Right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             abideth
             
               in
               Gods
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             76.
             
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             had
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             become
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             that
             Salitter
             stood
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             existed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             seat
             remaineth
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             moveth
             in
             Gods
             Love.
             
          
           
             77.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             were
             tyed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             cannot
             or
             may
             not
             expell
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             move
             or
             stirre
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             God
             had
             constituted
             settled
             or
             stated
             him
             at
             first
             .
          
           
           
             78.
             
             For
             as
             long
             as
             he
             abideth
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             love
             ;
             the
             Place
             is
             his
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             Nature
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             elevateth
             himself
             and
             kindleth
             that
             place
             in
             the
             wrathful
             fire
             ;
             then
             he
             sets
             his
             Fathers
             House
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             contrary
             will
             or
             opposite
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             maketh
             TWO
             out
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             ONE
             ,
             before
             his
             Elevation
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Now
             when
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             then
             he
             keeps
             his
             corporeal
             Right
             of
             Nature
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             Place
             also
             keepeth
             its
             own
             to
             it self
             :
             but
             seeing
             the
             Creature
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             beginning
             ,
             will
             oppose
             or
             set
             it self
             against
             the
             First
             Being
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             the
             Creature
             was
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             beginning
             ,
             and
             will
             needs
             spoil
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             is
             none
             of
             its
             making
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             created
             a
             creature
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             will
             turn
             that
             love
             into
             a
             wrath-fire
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             equal
             and
             just
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             should
             spew
             up
             the
             wrath-fire
             forth
             together
             with
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             From
             hence
             also
             the
             †
             RIGHTS
             in
             this
             world
             exist
             or
             have
             their
             original
             .
             For
             when
             a
             sonne
             resisteth
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             striketh
             his
             Father
             ,
             then
             he
             loseth
             his
             Fatherly
             or
             Paternal
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             may
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             his
             House
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             he
             continueth
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             Father
             hath
             no
             right
             authority
             or
             Lawfull
             Power
             to
             Dis-inherit
             him
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             This
             worldly
             *
             Right
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             as
             also
             many
             other
             worldly
             Rights
             ,
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             Moses
             ,
             take
             their
             begining
             and
             original
             from
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             plainly
             in
             its
             due
             place
             from
             the
             true
             ground
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ;
             one
             might
             Object
             and
             say
             ;
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Then
             an
             Angel
             is
             fully
             bound
             and
             tyed
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             is
             created
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             stir
             ,
             nor
             can
             stir
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             No
             :
             as
             little
             as
             the
             
               Spirits
               of
               God
            
             are
             or
             will
             be
             tyed
             in
             their
             rifing
             up
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             not
             move
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             so
             little
             are
             the
             Angels
             also
             tyed
             to
             their
             place
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             For
             as
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             rise
             up
             continually
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Sport
             or
             Game
             of
             Love
             in
             their
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             yet
             every
             spirit
             keepeth
             his
             natural
             seat
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             it
             
               never
               cometh
               to
               passe
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Heat
             is
             changed
             into
             the
             Cold
             ,
             or
             the
             Cold
             into
             the
             Heat
             ,
             but
             each
             keepeth
             its
             natural
             place
             or
             Posture
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             life
             hath
             its
             Original
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             So
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             move
             walk
             or
             converse
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             whereby
             they
             conceive
             ,
             or
             receive
             their
             conceptions
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             from
             the
             others
             Beauty
             comely
             form
             ,
             friendlinesse
             courtesie
             and
             vertue
             ,
             every
             one
             receiveth
             his
             highest
             joy
             ,
             and
             yet
             each
             keepeth
             his
             naturall
             seat
             or
             Place
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             is
             become
             a
             creature
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             propriety
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Like
             one
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             hath
             a
             dear
             and
             near
             kinsman
             ,
             which
             returns
             home
             from
             
             forraign
             Parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             very
             hearty
             desire
             ,
             and
             earnest
             longing
             to
             see
             ;
             there
             is
             joy
             and
             friendly
             saluting
             and
             bidding
             welcome
             ,
             also
             a
             friendly
             loving
             discourse
             or
             conference
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             treateth
             this
             loving
             and
             wellcome
             Guest
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             that
             he
             can
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             but
             cold
             water
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             And
             thus
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             do
             one
             towards
             another
             ;
             when
             the
             Army
             or
             Company
             of
             one
             Kingdome
             cometh
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             Army
             or
             Company
             of
             one
             princely
             Quality
             cometh
             to
             an
             Army
             or
             Company
             of
             another
             princely
             Quality
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             meer
             loving
             Entertainment
             saluting
             and
             embracing
             reception
             ;
             a
             very
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             discourse
             and
             friendly
             respect
             ,
             a
             very
             gracious
             amiable
             blessed
             and
             loving
             walking
             and
             playing
             together
             ;
             a
             most
             chast
             and
             humble
             exercise
             ;
             a
             friendly
             kissing
             and
             leading
             one
             another
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             here
             beginneth
             the
             lovely
             Quire
             and
             set
             Dancing
             ,
          
           
             87.
             
             Like
             little
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             in
             May
             to
             gather
             flowers
             ,
             where
             many
             often
             meet
             together
             ,
             there
             they
             talk
             and
             confer
             friendly
             ,
             and
             pluck
             or
             gather
             many
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             flowers
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Now
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             they
             carry
             those
             flowers
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             begin
             a
             sportfull
             Dance
             ,
             and
             sing
             from
             the
             joy
             of
             their
             Heart
             rejoycing
             .
             Thus
             also
             do
             the
             Angels
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             the
             Forraign
             Armies
             or
             Companies
             meet
             together
             ,
          
           
             89.
             
             For
             the
             corrupted
             Nature
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             labours
             in
             its
             utmost
             power
             and
             diligence
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bring
             forth
             heavenly
             forms
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             little
             children
             might
             be
             their
             Parents
             School-masters
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             if
             Parents
             could
             but
             understand
             ,
             or
             would
             
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             ;
             But
             now
             adayes
             the
             Corruption
             is
             Lamentable
             both
             with
             Young
             ,
             and
             Old
             ,
             and
             the
             Proverb
             is
             verified
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Wie
                 die
                 Alten
                 Sungen
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 Lerneten
                 die
                 Yungen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 the
                 Old
                 ones
                 Sing
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 th'Young
                 Learn
                 to
                 Ring
                 .
              
            
          
           
             90.
             
             By
             this
             high
             humility
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             admonisheth
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             view
             and
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             whether
             they
             bear
             such
             a
             love
             one
             to
             another
             ?
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             humility
             among
             them
             ?
             what
             kind
             of
             Angels
             do
             they
             think
             they
             are
             ?
             and
             whether
             are
             they
             like
             to
             these
             or
             no
             ?
             Being
             they
             have
             in
             them
             in
             possession
             ,
             the
             third
             Angelical
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             Behold
             the
             Spirit
             will
             here
             a
             little
             present
             before
             thy
             Eyes
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             courteous
             friendlinesse
             there
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             fair
             Angelical
             Bride
             ;
             behold
             I
             pray
             thee
             thy
             Dresse
             ,
             Ornament
             ,
             and
             Attire
             ,
             what
             excellent
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             may
             thy
             Bridegroom
             take
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             beloved
             Angel
             ,
             that
             dancest
             daily
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               92.
               
               First
               ,
               If
               one
               be
               now
               adayes
               a
               little
               prefer'd
               or
               advanced
               ,
               and
               getteth
               but
               a
               little
               while
               into
               an
               Office
               ,
               then
               ,
               others
               are
               no
               more
               so
               good
               as
               he
               ,
               or
               fit
               for
               his
               company
               that
               are
               in
               no
               preferment
               ,
               he
               counteth
               the
               vulgar
               or
               Lay-Man
               his
               Footstool
               ,
               he
               instantly
               endeavoureth
               by
               cunning
               and
               craft
               to
               get
               the
               vulgar
               or
               Lay-mans
               Goods
               under
               his
               disposing
               ,
               if
               he
               
               cannot
               compasse
               it
               by
               Tricks
               ,
               and
               designs
               ,
               then
               he
               doth
               it
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               high
               mindednesse
               .
            
             
               93.
               
               If
               a
               simple
               man
               cometh
               before
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 cannot
                 place
              
               his
               words
               handsomely
               ,
               then
               he
               taketh
               him
               up
               short
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               a
               Dogg
               :
               and
               if
               he
               hath
               any
               businesse
               before
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               regards
               only
               those
               that
               are
               of
               
                 worldly
                 Esteem
              
               ,
               and
               lets
               them
               carry
               the
               cause
               ,
               
                 Right
                 or
                 Wrong
              
               :
               Take
               heed
               friend
               ;
               what
               manner
               of
               princely
               Angel
               indeed
               thou
               art
               :
               Thou
               wilt
               find
               it
               well
               enough
               in
               the
               following
               Chapter
               ,
               concerning
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               that
               will
               be
               thy
               Looking-Glasse
               to
               see
               thy self
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               94.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               one
               now
               adayes
               hath
               learnt
               more
               in
               
                 worldly
                 Sciences
              
               ,
               or
               studied
               more
               then
               the
               vulgar
               or
               Lay-man
               ,
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               no
               vulgar
               or
               Lay-man
               is
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               cannot
               Expresse
               himself
               ,
               or
               speak
               according
               to
               Art
               ,
               he
               hath
               
                 no
                 skill
              
               in
               the
               others
               proud
               Gange
               and
               Garb.
               
            
             
               95.
               
               In
               brief
               ,
               the
               Simple
               plain
               man
               must
               be
               his
               Fool
               ,
               whereas
               he
               himself
               is
               indeed
               a
               Proud
               Angel
               ,
               and
               is
               〈◊〉
               Love
               but
               a
               dead
               Man.
               This
               sort
               of
               Party
               〈…〉
               have
               its
               Looking-Glasse
               in
               the
               following
               Chapter
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               96.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               one
               be
               Richer
               now
               adayes
               ,
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               then
               the
               Poorer
               Man
               is
               counted
               the
               Fool
               :
               and
               if
               he
               can
               wear
               but
               better
               and
               more
               fashionable
               Clothes
               or
               Apparel
               then
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               then
               the
               poorer
               man
               is
               
                 no
                 more
              
               worthy
               or
               good
               enough
               to
               be
               in
               his
               Company
               .
            
             
             
               97.
               
               And
               so
               the
               Old
               Song
               is
               now
               adayes
               in
               full
               force
               and
               Practice
               :
               which
               is
               this
               ;
            
             
               
                 
                   Der
                   Reich
                   den
                   Armen
                   Zwinget
                   ,
                
                 
                   Und
                   Ihm
                   sein
                   sweisze
                   aboringet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dasz
                   nur
                   sein
                   Grosshe
                   Klinget
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rich
                   man
                   doth
                   Constrain
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Squeezeth
                   out
                   his
                   Sweat
                   so
                   sore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tha●'s
                   own
                   great
                   Wealth
                   abroad
                   may
                   roar
                   .
                
              
            
             
               These
               Angels
               also
               are
               invited
               as
               Guests
               to
               the
               next
               Chapter
               for
               their
               Looking-Glasse
               to
               see
               themselves
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               IIII.
               
            
             
               98.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               There
               is
               for
               the
               generality
               such
               a
               devillish
               pride
               and
               statelinesse
               ,
               and
               such
               over-topping
               one
               another
               ,
               such
               despising
               ,
               belying
               ,
               entrapping
               circumventing
               over-reaching
               cheating
               deceiving
               betraying
               ,
               extorting
               Usury
               ,
               coveting
               ,
               envying
               and
               hating
               one
               another
               :
               that
               the
               world
               burneth
               now
               as
               in
               the
               hellish
               fire
               :
               Woe
               ,
               woe
               for
               Ever
               !
            
             
               99.
               
               O
               World
               where
               is
               thy
               Humility
               ?
               where
               is
               thy
               Angelical
               Love
               ?
               where
               is
               thy
               courteons
               friendlinesse
               ?
               At
               that
               very
               instant
               when
               the
               Mouth
               saith
               ,
               God
               save
               thee
               ;
               then
               if
               the
               Heart
               were
               seen
               it
               might
               be
               said
               ;
               Beware
               ,
               look
               to
               thy self
               :
               for
               it
               bids
               the
               Devil
               take
               thee
               .
            
             
               100.
               
               O
               thou
               Excellent
               Angelical
               Kingdom
               ,
               how
               comely
               dress'd
               and
               Adorned
               wert
               thou
               once
               ?
               how
               hath
               the
               Devill
               turn'd
               thee
               into
               a
               murtherous
               Denne
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               suppose
               thou
               standest
               now
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               thy
               Beauty
               and
               Glory
               ?
               No!
               thou
               standest
               in
               
               the
               midst
               of
               Hell
               :
               if
               thine
               Eyes
               were
               but
               opened
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               see
               it
               .
            
             
               101.
               
               Or
               dost
               thou
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               drunken
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               see
               thee
               ?
               O
               ,
               it
               seeth
               thee
               very
               well
               :
               thy
               shame
               standeth
               quite
               naked
               before
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               an
               unchast
               wanton
               lascivious
               woman
               ,
               and
               goest
               a
               whoring
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               chast
               Virgin.
               
            
             
               102.
               
               O
               ,
               how
               fair
               a
               Looking-Glasse
               art
               thou
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Holy
               Angels
               :
               do
               but
               smell
               to
               thy
               sweet
               Love
               and
               Humility
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               smell
               or
               savour
               just
               like
               Hell
               ?
               All
               these
               parties
               are
               invited
               as
               Guests
               ,
               to
               the
               following
               Chapters
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kingly
             Primacy
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             power
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Three
             Angelical
             Kings
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             As
             the
             Deity
             in
             its
             Being
             is
             Threefold
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Exit
             out
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             sheweth
             and
             generateth
             it self
             as
             Threefold
             ,
             viz.
             Father
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             One
             God
             ;
             wherein
             the
             whole
             Divine
             Power
             consisteth
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             therein
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             the
             
               Three
               Persons
            
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             a
             divided
             Being
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             another
             as
             one
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             So
             also
             when
             God
             moved
             himself
             and
             Created
             the
             Angels
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             be
             Three
             speciall
             Angels
             out
             of
             the
             best
             Kernel
             of
             Nature
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             the
             Ternary
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             power
             authority
             and
             Might
             as
             the
             Ternary
             in
             
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             again
             the
             Life
             and
             Heart
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             And
             so
             also
             ,
             the
             Three
             Angelical
             Kings
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             in
             the
             manner
             kind
             and
             Nature
             of
             his
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             is
             risen
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Natural
             Lord
             of
             his
             Place
             or
             Region
             ,
             over
             the
             Regiment
             or
             Dominion
             of
             his
             Angels
             ;
             but
             the
             Ternary
             of
             the
             Deity
             retaineth
             that
             Place
             ,
             which
             is
             unalterable
             or
             unchangeable
             to
             it self
             :
             and
             the
             King
             retaineth
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             Ternary
             of
             the
             Deity
             is
             one
             only
             Being
             or
             Substance
             in
             all
             Parts
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             together
             ,
             as
             the
             Members
             in
             Mans
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             are
             as
             one
             Place
             ,
             though
             one
             place
             may
             have
             a
             different
             condition
             frame
             and
             *
             Constitution
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             members
             of
             men
             have
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             107.
             
             So
             also
             are
             the
             Three
             Angelical
             Kingdomes
             united
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             each
             severed
             asunder
             :
             No
             Angelical
             King
             ought
             to
             say
             :
             This
             is
             my
             Kingdome
             :
             or
             that
             there
             ought
             
               no
               other
            
             King
             to
             come
             thereinto
             ;
             though
             indeed
             it
             is
             his
             first
             beginning
             original
             natural
             inheritance
             ;
             and
             remaineth
             also
             to
             be
             his
             :
             yet
             all
             other
             Kings
             and
             Angels
             are
             his
             true
             Naturall
             Brothers
             ,
             generated
             out
             of
             or
             from
             one
             Father
             ,
             and
             do
             inherit
             their
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             And
             as
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             each
             of
             them
             the
             Natural
             seat
             or
             possession
             of
             its
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             retaineth
             its
             Naturall
             Place
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             spirits
             ,
             the
             one
             only
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             other
             were
             not
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             neither
             ,
             and
             thus
             also
             they
             rise
             up
             One
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             So
             it
             is
             also
             with
             the
             Chief
             or
             Principall
             of
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             in
             his
             Constitution
             ;
             and
             is
             in
             no
             
             other
             manner
             then
             as
             it
             is
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             live
             all
             friendlily
             peaceably
             and
             blessedly
             
               one
               with
               another
            
             ,
             in
             their
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             loving
             dear
             brethren
             ;
             there
             are
             no
             Bounds
             or
             Bars
             how
             far
             any
             should
             go
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             not
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             do
             the
             Angels
             walk
             ?
             or
             upon
             what
             do
             they
             stay
             or
             set
             their
             Feet
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             I
             will
             here
             shew
             thee
             the
             right
             Ground
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             otherwise
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             as
             thou
             here
             findest
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             looketh
             into
             this
             Deep
             ,
             very
             unremoveably
             or
             steadfastly
             ,
             also
             it
             is
             very
             apprehensible
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             The
             whole
             Nature
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             consisteth
             Nature
             or
             the
             apprehensibility
             of
             all
             the
             Qualities
             :
             this
             now
             is
             very
             lightsome
             and
             solid
             as
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             but
             very
             transparent
             ,
             and
             shining
             ,
             like
             a
             Crystalline
             Sea
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             can
             see
             through
             and
             through
             it
             all
             :
             Yet
             the
             whole
             depth
             upward
             and
             downward
             is
             wholly
             thus
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             Now
             the
             Angels
             also
             ,
             have
             such
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             more
             dry
             and
             close
             compacted
             or
             incorporated
             together
             ,
             and
             their
             body
             also
             is
             the
             kernel
             ,
             of
             or
             out
             of
             Nature
             ,
             even
             the
             best
             or
             fairest
             splendor
             and
             brightnesse
             of
             or
             out
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             113.
             
             Now
             upon
             the
             seventh
             spirit
             of
             God
             their
             Foot
             doth
             stay
             ,
             which
             is
             solid
             like
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             clear
             and
             bright
             as
             a
             Crystalline
             Sea
             ,
             wherein
             they
             walk
             upward
             and
             downward
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             they
             please
             .
             For
             their
             Agility
             or
             Nimblenesse
             is
             as
             swift
             as
             the
             Divine-power
             it self
             is
             ,
             yet
             one
             Angel
             is
             more
             swift
             then
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             answerably
             according
             to
             their
             Quality
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             In
             that
             seventh
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             rise
             up
             also
             the
             Heavenly
             fruits
             and
             colours
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             apprehensible
             or
             comprehensible
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             to
             such
             a
             *
             Forme
             ,
             or
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Angels
             did
             dwell
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             where
             they
             ascend
             and
             descend
             ,
             and
             where
             ever
             they
             are
             ,
             there
             their
             foot
             resteth
             ,
             
               as
               if
            
             it
             stood
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             Antiquity
             hath
             represented
             the
             Angels
             in
             Picture
             ,
             like
             Men
             with
             Wings
             but
             they
             have
             
               no
               need
            
             of
             any
             Wings
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             ,
             as
             Men
             have
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             Heavenly
             manner
             and
             kind
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             At
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             of
             one
             and
             the
             
               same
               kind
            
             of
             forme
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             shew
             plainly
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             and
             our
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             clearly
             testifieth
             the
             same
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Resurrection
               they
               are
               like
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Matth.
             22.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Great
             Glory
             Brightnesse
             and
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Three
             Angelical
             Kings
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             This
             is
             the
             very
             Billet
             or
             Staffe
             ,
             which
             is
             flung
             at
             the
             Dog
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             run
             away
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             Song
             ,
             Lord
             Lucifer
             could
             pull
             and
             tear
             off
             the
             Hair
             of
             his
             Head
             and
             Beard
             for
             grief
             sorrow
             and
             Pain
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               depth
            
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             King
             or
             Great
             Prince
             MICHAEL
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             MICHAEL
             signifieth
             the
             Great
             strength
             or
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             beareth
             the
             name
             operatively
             actually
             and
             in
             Deed
             :
             For
             he
             is
             incorporated
             or
             consolidated
             together
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             Kernel
             or
             seed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             standeth
             here
             now
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             He
             is
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             consisteth
             in
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             the
             whole
             Deep
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             creaturely
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             Nature
             among
             the
             Creatures
             there
             is
             also
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Creature
             ,
             as
             is
             like
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             as
             he
             is
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             raign
             among
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             For
             when
             God
             made
             himself
             creaturely
             ,
             then
             he
             made
             himself
             creaturely
             according
             to
             his
             Ternarie
             ;
             And
             as
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             Ternarie
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             wonderful
             proportion
             ,
             form
             and
             variety
             cannot
             be
             measured
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             sheweth
             himself
             in
             his
             operation
             so
             variously
             and
             manifoldly
             .
             So
             also
             he
             hath
             created
             Three
             principal
             Angel-Princes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             highest
             Primacy
             of
             his
             Ternarie
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             created
             the
             Princely-Angels
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             Quality
             ,
             viz.
             GABRIEL
             ,
             an
             Angel
             or
             Prince
             of
             the
             Tone
             ,
             sound
             ,
             or
             of
             swift
             or
             speedy
             Messages
             ;
             as
             also
             RAPHAEL
             ,
             and
             others
             beside
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             MICHAEL
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             understand
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             these
             Royal
             Angels
             were
             to
             Rule
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             creatures
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             each
             over
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             or
             the
             creatures
             of
             his
             own
             Dominion
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Ternarie
             of
             God
             raigneth
             over
             the
             infinite
             or
             Endlesse
             ,
             Being
             and
             over
             the
             figures
             and
             several
             various
             forms
             or
             Ideas
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             changeth
             varieth
             and
             Imageth
             or
             frameth
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             So
             also
             are
             the
             three
             Angelical
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             over
             their
             Angels
             even
             to
             the
             heart
             and
             deepest
             Ground
             ,
             though
             they
             cannot
             corporeally
             or
             Bodily
             vary
             or
             change
             themselves
             ,
             as
             God
             himself
             can
             ,
             who
             hath
             created
             them
             ;
             yet
             they
             rule
             them
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Angels
             )
             Corporeally
             ,
             and
             are
             bound
             or
             united
             to
             them
             ;
             as
             body
             and
             soul
             are
             bound
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
           
             124.
             
             For
             the
             King
             is
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             *
             Qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Princely
             Angels
             are
             the
             Kings
             Counsellours
             or
             †
             Officers
             in
             his
             Affaires
             ,
             like
             the
             five
             Senses
             in
             Man
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             ,
             or
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             Nostrils
             ,
             Eyes
             and
             Ears
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King
             executeth
             or
             accomplisheth
             his
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Now
             as
             all
             Angels
             are
             bound
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             King
             also
             bound
             to
             God
             his
             Creator
             ,
             as
             Body
             and
             Soul
             :
             the
             Body
             ,
             signifieth
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Soul
             the
             Angelical
             King
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             Creature
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             abideth
             eternally
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             soul
             doth
             in
             its
             Nest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             hath
             God
             so
             highly
             glorified
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             propriety
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Soul
             is
             glorified
             in
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Thus
             the
             King
             or
             Great
             Prince
             Michael
             Looks
             like
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             glorification
             ,
             clarity
             ,
             or
             brightnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             King
             and
             prince
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Mount
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             Office
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             created
             .
          
           
             127.
             
             That
             circumference
             or
             space
             ,
             Region
             or
             Province
             ,
             wherein
             he
             and
             his
             Angels
             are
             created
             ,
             is
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             loving
             Sonne
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             Nature
             ,
             a
             Creaturely
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Father
             delighteth
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             Thou
             must
             not
             compare
             him
             with
             the
             Heart
             or
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             which
             hath
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             himself
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             For
             this
             Prince
             is
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             Beginning
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             bound
             and
             united
             with
             him
             
               in
               his
               Love
            
             ,
             as
             his
             dearly
             beloved
             Sonne
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             created
             out
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             130.
             
             Therefore
             he
             hath
             set
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             Honour
             ,
             of
             Might
             Power
             and
             Authority
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             in
             heaven
             no
             higher
             nor
             Excellenter
             ,
             nor
             mightier
             then
             He
             is
             ,
             except
             God
             himself
             in
             his
             Ternarie
             .
             And
             this
             is
             one
             King
             ;
             rightly
             described
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             ground
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             second
             King
             LUCIFER
             ,
             so
             now
             called
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Fall.
             
          
           
             131.
             
             King
             LVCIFER
             ,
             shut
             thy
             Eyes
             here
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             stop
             thy
             Ears
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             neither
             bear
             nor
             see
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             wilt
             be
             horribly
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             another
             sitteth
             upon
             thy
             Seat
             ,
             and
             so
             thy
             shame
             shall
             be
             fully
             discovered
             yet
             before
             the
             End
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             kept
             so
             closely
             concealed
             in
             secret
             and
             suppressed
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             begining
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wheresoever
             thou
             couldst
             :
             I
             will
             now
             describe
             thy
             Kingly
             Primacie
             ,
             not
             for
             thee
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             132.
             
             This
             High
             and
             Mighty
             ,
             Glorious
             and
             Beauteous
             King
             ,
             lost
             his
             right
             name
             in
             his
             Fall
             :
             for
             he
             is
             now
             called
             LVCIFER
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             One
             carried
             forth
             or
             expell'd
             out
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             127.
             
             His
             name
             was
             
               not
               so
            
             at
             the
             beginning
             :
             for
             he
             was
             a
             creaturely
             Prince
             or
             King
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             bright
             Light
             ,
             even
             the
             Brightest
             among
             the
             three
             Kings
             of
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             *
             his
             Creation
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             As
             Michael
             is
             Created
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             manner
             and
             property
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             So
             was
             Lucifer
             Created
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             ,
             condition
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             of
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             was
             bound
             to
             and
             united
             with
             him
             in
             Love
             ,
             as
             a
             dear
             Sonne
             or
             Heart
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             also
             stood
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             Light
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             God
             himself
             ;
             and
             his
             Beauty
             or
             Brightnesse
             transcended
             all
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             For
             his
             circumference
             conception
             or
             chiefest
             mother
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             stood
             as
             a
             King
             or
             Prince
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             136.
             
             His
             Court
             ,
             Province
             ,
             place
             ,
             Region
             or
             Quarters
             ,
             wherein
             he
             dwelt
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             or
             Company
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             is
             become
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             is
             the
             created
             Heaven
             and
             this
             world
             ,
             wherein
             we
             dwell
             with
             our
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             For
             our
             King
             sitteth
             in
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             ,
             where
             King
             
               Lucifer
               did
            
             sit
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Kingly
             throne
             of
             expulsed
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             is
             now
             become
             HIS
             ;
             O
             Prince
             Lucifer
             ,
             how
             dost
             thou
             relish
             that
             ?
          
           
             138.
             
             Now
             as
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             bound
             and
             united
             in
             great
             love
             with
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             so
             was
             King
             Lucifer
             also
             bound
             with
             King
             Michael
             in
             great
             love
             ,
             as
             One
             heart
             or
             One
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             fountain
             or
             well-spring
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             hath
             reach'd
             even
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             Onely
             that
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             for
             his
             own
             propriety
             ,
             which
             while
             
             it
             shone
             with
             or
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             Externally
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             both
             qualified
             incorporated
             and
             united
             together
             as
             one
             thing
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             two
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             bound
             or
             united
             together
             ,
             as
             Body
             and
             Soul.
             
          
           
             140.
             
             And
             as
             the
             light
             of
             God
             raigneth
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             he
             also
             did
             raign
             in
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             as
             a
             mighty
             King
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             wear
             on
             his
             Head
             the
             fairest
             Crown
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             Here
             at
             present
             I
             will
             leave
             him
             a
             little
             scope
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             have
             so
             much
             to
             do
             concerning
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             .
             Let
             him
             prance
             a
             little
             yet
             ,
             here
             ,
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             it
             shall
             suddenly
             be
             plucked
             away
             from
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             third
             Angelical
             King
             called
             URIEL
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             This
             gracious
             amiable
             Blessed
             Prince
             and
             King
             ,
             hath
             his
             Name
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             flash
             ,
             or
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             rightly
             ,
             
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             143.
             
             For
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             formeth
             figureth
             and
             Imageth
             all
             ,
             and
             raigneth
             in
             all
             ;
             such
             also
             is
             the
             power
             and
             gracious
             amiable
             blessednesse
             of
             a
             Cherubin
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             King
             and
             heart
             of
             all
             his
             Angels
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             his
             Angels
             do
             but
             behold
             him
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             then
             affected
             and
             touch'd
             with
             the
             will
             of
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             144.
             
             For
             ,
             As
             the
             will
             of
             the
             heart
             affecteth
             and
             stirs
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             
             Body
             doth
             as
             the
             Heart
             hath
             Decreed
             or
             concluded
             ;
             Or
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             enlightneth
             all
             the
             Members
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             :
             so
             the
             Cherubin
             with
             his
             whole
             Glance
             or
             Lustre
             and
             will
             ,
             affecteth
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             all
             are
             together
             ,
             as
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             is
             the
             heart
             therein
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             Now
             this
             glorious
             and
             Beautiful
             Prince
             is
             Imaged
             and
             framed
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             a
             glorious
             and
             fair
             Prince
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             with
             the
             other
             Princes
             in
             Love
             ,
             as
             one
             heart
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             These
             are
             now
             the
             Three
             Princes
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Heaven
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Flash
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             central
             circle
             in
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             it self
             triumphantly
             ,
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             also
             riseth
             upward
             triumphantly
             :
             In
             this
             rising
             up
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             also
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             these
             three
             Kings
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             triumpheth
             also
             according
             to
             his
             kind
             and
             Quality
             .
          
           
             147.
             
             In
             this
             rising
             up
             ,
             the
             Armies
             or
             Companies
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             become
             triumphant
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             and
             that
             Melodious
             
               TE
               DEUM
               LAUDAMUS
            
             (
             WE
             PRAISE
             THEE
             O
             GOD
             )
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             In
             this
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             Mercurius
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             stirred
             up
             or
             awakened
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             whole
             Salitter
             of
             Heaven
             there
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Deity
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             wonderful
             and
             fair
             Beautiful
             Imaging
             of
             heaven
             in
             several
             manifold
             various
             colours
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             each
             spirit
             presenteth
             it self
             in
             its
             own
             peculiar
             form
             .
          
           
           
             149.
             
             I
             can
             compare
             it
             with
             Nothing
             save
             onely
             with
             the
             most
             *
             Pretious
             Stones
             or
             Jewels
             ;
             as
             a
             Ierubin
             .
             Cherubins
             .
             c
             Delfin
             .
             Topazes
             .
             a
             Rubie's
             ,
             b
             Emeraud's
             ,
             c
             Topaze's
             ,
             d
             
               Onix'es
               ,
               Saphir's
               ,
               Diamonds
               ,
               Jasper's
               ,
            
             e
             
               Jacinct's
               ,
               Ametist's
            
             ,
             f
             Beril's
             ,
             g
             Sardis'es
             ,
             h
             Carbuncles
             .
             and
             such
             †
             Like
             .
          
           
             150.
             
             In
             such
             manner
             and
             Colours
             ,
             the
             *
             Heaven
             .
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             sheweth
             or
             presenteth
             it self
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             God
             :
             and
             now
             when
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             shineth
             therein
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             like
             a
             Bright
             clear
             Sea
             of
             the
             colours
             of
             the
             above-mentioned
             Pretious
             Stones
             or
             Jewels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             wonderful
             proportion
             ,
             alteration
             or
             variation
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Qualities
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Nature
             .
          
           
             151.
             
             Seeing
             then
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             the
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             Heaven
             to
             be
             known
             ;
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             write
             it
             thus
             down
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             152.
             
             And
             although
             the
             Devil
             will
             raise
             scorners
             and
             mockers
             to
             vilifie
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             much
             regard
             that
             :
             I
             am
             satisfied
             with
             this
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Revelation
             of
             God
             ;
             they
             may
             mock
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             find
             it
             by
             experience
             with
             Eternal
             Shame
             ,
             then
             the
             fountain
             of
             woe
             Lamentation
             and
             sorrow
             will
             surely
             Gnaw
             them
             .
          
           
             153.
             
             Also
             I
             have
             not
             gone
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             beheld
             
             it
             with
             my
             fleshly
             Eyes
             ,
             much
             lesse
             hath
             any
             told
             it
             me
             ;
             For
             though
             an
             Angel
             should
             come
             ,
             
               and
               tell
               it
               me
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             apprehend
             or
             conceive
             it
             without
             enlightening
             from
             God
             ,
             much
             lesse
             believe
             it
             .
          
           
             154.
             
             For
             I
             should
             alwayes
             stand
             in
             Doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             a
             good
             Angel
             ,
             sent
             of
             God
             or
             no
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Devil
             can
             transform
             or
             cloath
             himself
             in
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
             to
             seduce
             Men
             ,
             
               2
               Corinth
            
             .
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             155.
             
             But
             because
             it
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             Circle
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             a
             bright
             shining
             light
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             heavenly
             Birth
             ,
             or
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             a
             fiery
             driving
             or
             impulse
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             resist
             or
             withstand
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             world
             alwaies
             make
             a
             mock
             of
             me
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             156.
             
             The
             Spirit
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             yet
             a
             very
             little
             time
             remaining
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Flash
             in
             the
             whole
             circle
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             will
             rise
             up
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             this
             spirit
             is
             a
             fore-runner
             ,
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             Proclaimer
             of
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             157.
             
             And
             then
             whatsoever
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             found
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             in
             him
             the
             Birth
             will
             never
             rise
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             he
             abideth
             in
             the
             quality
             or
             source
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             a
             dead
             hard
             Flint
             stone
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             source
             or
             quality
             of
             fiercenesse
             wrath
             and
             corruption
             riseth
             up
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             158.
             
             And
             there
             he
             will
             be
             a
             mocker
             eternally
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             hellish
             Abomination
             :
             for
             whatsoever
             quality
             the
             Tree
             is
             of
             ,
             such
             also
             is
             its
             fruit
             .
          
           
             159.
             
             Thou
             livest
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             into
             whichsoever
             thou
             sowest
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             shalt
             reap
             also
             ,
             and
             thar
             will
             be
             thy
             food
             in
             Eternity
             :
             If
             thou
             sowest
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             also
             reap
             scorn
             
             and
             contempt
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             be
             thy
             food
             .
          
           
             160.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             child
             of
             Man
             !
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             trust
             not
             too
             much
             upon
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             it
             is
             blind
             ,
             and
             is
             born
             blind
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             flash
             of
             life
             is
             generated
             therein
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             blind
             ,
             but
             seeth
             .
          
           
             161.
             
             For
             ,
             John
             3.
             7.
             
             
               Christ
               saith
            
             ;
             You
             must
             be
             born
             anew
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             162.
             
             Truly
             it
             must
             be
             generated
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             in
             the
             *
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain-water
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             Flash
             .
          
           
             163.
             
             And
             therefore
             hath
             Christ
             ordained
             or
             Instituted
             the
             Baptism
             or
             New
             Birth
             or
             Regeneration
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             because
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             *
             Heart
             .
          
           
             164.
             
             Which
             is
             a
             very
             great
             mystery
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             also
             kept
             secret
             from
             all
             men
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               till
               now
            
             :
             which
             I
             will
             demonstrate
             and
             describe
             plainly
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
             the
             Form
             and
             Posture
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             165.
             
             When
             thou
             beholdest
             this
             world
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             Type
             of
             heaven
             ;
          
           
           
             I.
             The
             Stars
             signifie
             or
             denote
             the
             Angels
             :
             for
             as
             the
             stars
             must
             continue
             unaltered
             ,
             till
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Time
             ,
             so
             the
             Angels
             also
             in
             the
             
               Eternal
               Time
            
             of
             heaven
             must
             remain
             unaltered
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             166.
             
             II.
             The
             Elements
             signifie
             or
             denote
             the
             wonderfull
             proportion
             variety
             change
             and
             alteration
             of
             the
             form
             and
             posture
             of
             Heaven
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Deep
             between
             the
             Starres
             and
             Earth
             alwaies
             alter
             and
             change
             in
             their
             form
             ,
             suddenly
             it
             is
             fair
             bright
             and
             Light
             ,
             suddenly
             it
             is
             lowry
             and
             dark
             ;
             now
             wind
             ,
             then
             rain
             ;
             now
             snow
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             Deep
             is
             Blew
             or
             Azure
             ,
             suddenly
             greenish
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             whitish
             ,
             then
             suddenly
             again
             Dusky
             .
          
           
             167.
             
             Thus
             also
             is
             the
             change
             and
             alteration
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             many
             several
             colours
             and
             forms
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             and
             kind
             as
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             shineth
             therein
             Eternally
             :
             But
             the
             rising
             up
             in
             the
             birth
             differs
             in
             the
             Degrees
             more
             at
             one
             time
             then
             at
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             wonderful
             wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             incomprehensible
             .
          
           
             168.
             
             III.
             The
             Earth
             signifieth
             or
             denoteth
             ,
             the
             Heavenly
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             seventh
             *
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Idea's
             ,
             or
             Images
             forms
             and
             Colours
             rise
             up
             :
          
           
             169.
             
             IIII.
             And
             the
             Birds
             or
             
               Fowles
               Fishes
               and
               Beasts
            
             signifie
             or
             denote
             the
             several
             forms
             or
             shapes
             of
             figures
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             170.
             
             Thou
             art
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             Flash
             testifieth
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             in
             Heaven
             there
             arise
             
             
               all
               manner
            
             of
             figures
             or
             shapes
             like
             the
             Beasts
             Fowles
             Birds
             and
             Fishes
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             heavenly
             form
             or
             manner
             ,
             clarity
             or
             brightnes●e
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             manner
             of
             Trees
             ,
             Plants
             and
             Flowers
             .
          
           
             171.
             
             But
             as
             they
             rise
             ,
             so
             they
             go
             away
             again
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             are
             :
             for
             these
             figures
             are
             so
             formed
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             rising
             qualities
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Nature-spirit
             .
          
           
             172.
             
             If
             a
             figure
             be
             Imaged
             in
             a
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             it
             subsisteth
             ;
             and
             if
             another
             spirit
             wrestleth
             with
             this
             ,
             aud
             gets
             the
             better
             ,
             then
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             indeed
             changed
             or
             altered
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             the
             qualities
             ;
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             in
             God
             as
             a
             holy
             Sport
             Play
             or
             Scene
             .
          
           
             173.
             
             Therefore
             also
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowls
             or
             Birds
             Fishes
             and
             Worms
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             are
             not
             created
             to
             an
             Eternal
             Being
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             transitory
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             figures
             in
             Heaven
             also
             
               passe
               away
            
             .
          
           
             174.
             
             This
             I
             set
             down
             here
             onely
             for
             a
             manuduction
             or
             introduction
             :
             you
             will
             find
             it
             described
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Thirteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             terrible
             ,
             dolefull
             and
             Lamentable
             miserable
             Fall
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Lucifer
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           Would
           have
           all
           proud
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           envious
           ,
           and
           wrathfull
           men
           invited
           to
           look
           into
           this
           Glasse
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           will
           see
           the
           original
           of
           their
           pride
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           envy
           and
           wrath
           ,
           also
           the
           issue
           and
           final
           requital
           or
           wages
           thereof
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           The
           Learned
           have
           produced
           many
           and
           various
           Monsters
           concerning
           the
           beginning
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Original
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           scuffled
           one
           with
           another
           about
           it
           ;
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           thought
           he
           had
           the
           Axe
           by
           the
           Handle
           ,
           yet
           it
           continued
           hidden
           from
           them
           all
           ,
           till
           this
           very
           time
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           since
           it
           will
           henceforth
           be
           fully
           revealed
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           clear
           Looking-Glasse
           ,
           therefore
           it
           may
           well
           be
           conceived
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Great
             Day
             of
             the
             Revelation
             of
             God
             is
             now
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           fiercenesse
           and
           the
           kindled
           fire
           will
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Therefore
             let
             none
             make
             himself
             stark
             blind
             ,
             
             for
          
           The
           time
           of
           the
           Restitution
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           man
           hath
           lost
           ,
           is
           now
           near
           at
           Hand
           :
           the
           Day
           Dawneth
           ,
           or
           ,
           the
           Morning-Rednesse
           breaketh
           forth
           ;
           It
           is
           high
           Time
           to
           awake
           from
           sleep
           .
        
         
           Question
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           may
           be
           Asked
           :
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           source
           or
           fountain
           of
           the
           first
           Sin
           of
           Lucifers
           Kingdom
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Here
           we
           must
           again
           take
           in
           Hand
           the
           highest
           depth
           of
           the
           Deity
           ;
           and
           see
           ,
           Out
           of
           what
           ,
           King
           Lucifer
           ,
           became
           a
           Creature
           ,
           or
           what
           was
           the
           first
           source
           or
           fountain
           of
           Evil
           or
           Malice
           in
           him
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Devil
           and
           his
           crew
           continually
           excuse
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           all
           wicked
           men
           ,
           which
           are
           begotten
           in
           corruption
           ,
           saying
           ;
           God
           doth
           them
           wrong
           ,
           in
           thrusting
           them
           out
           or
           rejecting
           them
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Nay
           ,
           this
           present
           world
           doth
           dare
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           Decreed
           or
           concluded
           it
           so
           in
           his
           predestinate
           purpose
           and
           counsel
           ;
           that
           some
           men
           should
           be
           Saved
           ,
           and
           some
           should
           be
           Damned
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           to
           
           that
           end
           also
           God
           hath
           rejected
           Prince
           Lucifer
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           a
           spectacle
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           As
           if
           Hell
           or
           Malice
           and
           Evil
           ,
           
             had
             been
          
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           in
           Gods
           predestinate
           purpose
           ,
           that
           Creatures
           should
           and
           must
           be
           therein
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           pull
           and
           hale
           and
           bestir
           themselves
           to
           prove
           it
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           neither
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           though
           some
           erroneous
           things
           also
           are
           brewed
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             Devil
             was
             a
             murtherer
             and
             Lyar
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
          
           John
           8.
           44.
           
           But
           being
           these
           Justifiers
           and
           Disputers
           assist
           the
           Devil
           so
           stedfastly
           ,
           and
           pervert
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           change
           it
           into
           Lies
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           they
           make
           of
           God
           a
           thirsty
           and
           fierce
           wrathful
           Devil
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           hath
           created
           and
           still
           willeth
           Evil
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           are
           joyntly
           murtherers
           and
           Lyars
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           is
           the
           Founder
           and
           Father
           of
           Hell
           and
           Damnation
           ,
           and
           hath
           himself
           built
           and
           prepared
           for
           himself
           the
           Hellish
           quality
           to
           be
           his
           Royal
           Seat
           ;
           so
           also
           such
           Writers
           and
           Scriblers
           are
           the
           Master-Builders
           of
           Lies
           and
           Damnation
           ,
           who
           help
           to
           confirm
           and
           Establish
           the
           Devils
           Lies
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           of
           the
           Merciful
           loving
           and
           friendly
           God
           ,
           a
           murtherer
           and
           furious
           Destroyer
           ,
           and
           so
           pervert
           and
           turn
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           into
           Lies
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           God
           saith
           in
           the
           Prophet
           :
        
         
           As
           true
           as
           I
           live
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           delight
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           the
           death
           of
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           
           but
           that
           he
           turn
           and
           live
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             And
             in
             the
          
           Psalms
           
             it
             is
             thus
          
           ;
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           hast
           pleasure
           in
           wickednesse
           ,
           Psal.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Besides
           ,
           God
           hath
           given
           Lawes
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           hath
           forbidden
           the
           Evil
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Good.
           Now
           if
           God
           would
           have
           the
           Evil
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Good
           ,
           then
           he
           should
           be
           at
           Odds
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           follow
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           be
           destruction
           or
           destructivenesse
           in
           the
           Deity
           ,
           one
           quality
           running
           counter
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           spoiling
           and
           corrupting
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Now
           how
           all
           this
           is
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           or
           how
           Wickednesse
           hath
           taken
           its
           First
           Source
           ,
           original
           and
           beginning
           ,
           I
           will
           declare
           in
           the
           highest
           simplicity
           in
           the
           greatest
           depth
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           To
           which
           End
           the
           spirit
           inviteth
           and
           citeth
           ,
           summoneth
           or
           warneth
           all
           men
           that
           are
           seduced
           into
           Errours
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           and
           present
           themselves
           before
           the
           Looking-Glasse
           of
           this
           School
           wherein
           they
           shall
           see
           and
           inspect
           the
           murtherous
           Devil
           into
           his
           very
           heart
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Then
           he
           that
           will
           not
           take
           heed
           and
           beware
           of
           his
           Lies
           ,
           whilest
           he
           may
           very
           well
           do
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           ●o
           Remedy
           for
           him
           neither
           here
           nor
           hereafter
           :
           he
           that
           soweth
           and
           will
           sowe
           ,
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           must
           Reap
           with
           the
           Devil
           also
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           In
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           flash
           it
           is
           shewed
           ,
           that
           the
           Harvest
           is
           white
           already
           :
           wherein
           every
           one
           
           will
           Reap
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           Sown
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Here
           ,
           my
           Entrusted
           Talent
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           received
           ,
           I
           will
           let
           out
           for
           rent
           profit
           and
           encrease
           as
           I
           am
           commanded
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           will
           deal
           with
           me
           in
           this
           way
           of
           gain
           or
           usury
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           free
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           may
           freely
           do
           it
           ;
           whether
           he
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Jew
           ,
           a
           Turk
           ,
           or
           a
           Heathen
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           all
           alike
           advantagious
           to
           me
           ;
           my
           Ware-house
           shall
           stand
           open
           for
           every
           one
           ,
           let
           none
           fear
           Exacting
           tricks
           or
           deceit
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           cometh
           to
           
             deal
             with
             me
          
           in
           my
           Wares
           ,
           shall
           be
           justly
           rightly
           and
           fairly
           dealt
           with
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Every
           one
           should
           here
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           ,
           to
           deal
           so
           well
           that
           he
           bring
           in
           some
           Gain
           of
           use-money
           for
           his
           Master
           :
           for
           I
           am
           afraid
           ,
           that
           every
           Merchant
           will
           not
           be
           fitted
           in
           my
           Warres
           for
           his
           turn
           ;
           for
           to
           some
           they
           will
           be
           very
           strange
           and
           uncouth
           ,
           neither
           will
           every
           one
           understand
           my
           Language
           Phrase
           and
           Expression
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           I
           would
           therefore
           have
           every
           one
           warned
           ,
           that
           he
           deal
           circumspectly
           and
           warily
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           conceited
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           rich
           ,
           and
           cannot
           grow
           poor
           ;
           truly
           I
           have
           very
           admirable
           and
           wonderfull
           wares
           to
           Sell
           ,
           every
           one
           will
           not
           have
           understanding
           and
           skill
           to
           know
           what
           to
           do
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Now
           if
           any
           one
           should
           in
           a
           dull
           humour
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           plunge
           himself
           into
           perdition
           ,
           let
           him
           bear
           his
           own
           blame
           ;
           he
           hath
           need
           of
           a
           light
           
             in
             his
             Heart
          
           ,
           that
           his
           Understanding
           and
           Mind
           may
           be
           well
           governed
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Else
           let
           him
           forbear
           to
           come
           into
           my
           Ware-house
           ,
           or
           he
           will
           but
           deceive
           his
           own
           expectation
           ;
           for
           the
           Ware
           which
           I
           have
           to
           sell
           is
           very
           Pretious
           
           and
           Dear
           ,
           and
           requireth
           a
           very
           sharp
           and
           acute
           understanding
           :
           therefore
           have
           a
           care
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           climb
           aloft
           ,
           where
           you
           see
           no
           Ladder
           is
           ,
           else
           you
           will
           fall
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           But
           to
           me
           is
           shewen
           the
           Ladder
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           am
           climb'd
           up
           ,
           even
           into
           heaven
           ,
           and
           have
           received
           my
           Ware
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           to
           sell
           and
           vent
           :
           Therefore
           if
           any
           one
           will
           climb
           up
           after
           me
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           heed
           that
           he
           be
           not
           drunken
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           be
           girt
           with
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           For
           he
           must
           climb
           through
           a
           horrible
           deep
           ,
           a
           giddinesse
           will
           frequently
           come
           into
           his
           head
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           he
           must
           climb
           through
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           will
           feel
           by
           experience
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           scoffings
           and
           upbraidings
           he
           must
           Endure
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           In
           this
           combate
           ,
           I
           had
           many
           hard
           tryals
           to
           my
           hearts
           grief
           :
           my
           Sun
           was
           often
           eclipsed
           or
           extinguished
           ,
           but
           did
           rise
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           oftner
           it
           was
           eclipsed
           or
           put
           out
           ,
           the
           brighter
           and
           clearer
           was
           its
           rising
           again
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           I
           do
           not
           write
           this
           for
           my
           own
           praise
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           an
           Item
           or
           hint
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           go
           so
           with
           you
           ,
           you
           should
           not
           despair
           about
           it
           ,
           for
           there
           belongeth
           and
           is
           requisite
           a
           mighty
           endurance
           hard
           labour
           and
           stoutnesse
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           fighteth
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           betwixt
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           :
           for
           He
           is
           a
           potent
           Prince
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Therefore
           have
           a
           care
           ,
           that
           thou
           put
           on
           the
           Coat
           of
           Mayl
           or
           *
           Habergeon
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           else
           do
           not
           venture
           to
           come
           near
           my
           Ware-house
           ,
           that
           my
           wares
           be
           not
           ill
           handled
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Thou
           must
           renounce
           the
           Devil
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           
           if
           thou
           wilt
           enter
           into
           this
           fight
           ,
           else
           thou
           wilt
           not
           overcome
           :
           But
           if
           thou
           
             overcomest
             not
          
           ,
           then
           let
           my
           book
           alone
           ,
           and
           meddle
           not
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           stick
           to
           thy
           Old
           matters
           ,
           else
           thou
           wilt
           receive
           but
           evil
           wages
           for
           thy
           pains
           :
           
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             ,
          
           Gal.
           6.
           7.
           
        
         
           28.
           
           Truly
           it
           is
           a
           narrow
           and
           strait
           passage
           ,
           or
           entrance
           ,
           through
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           ;
           for
           them
           that
           will
           presse
           in
           to
           God
           :
           they
           must
           endure
           many
           pangs
           crushings
           and
           squeezings
           from
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           For
           the
           humane
           flesh
           is
           very
           young
           and
           tender
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           is
           rough
           and
           hard
           ,
           also
           dark
           ,
           hot
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           astringent
           and
           cold
           :
           and
           so
           these
           two
           are
           very
           ill
           match'd
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Therefore
           I
           seriously
           exhort
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           him
           faithfully
           warned
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           Preface
           to
           this
           Great
           Mystery
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           do
           not
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           longeth
           and
           would
           fain
           have
           the
           meaning
           or
           understanding
           thereof
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           pray
           to
           God
           for
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           enlighten
           him
           with
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           For
           ,
           without
           the
           illumination
           thereof
           you
           will
           
             not
             understand
          
           this
           Mystery
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           strong
           Lock
           and
           Bar
           before
           it
           
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Man
          
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           first
           unlockt
           or
           opened
           ,
           and
           that
           
             No
             man
          
           can
           do
           ,
           for
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           the
           onely
           Key
           to
           do
           it
           withall
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Therefore
           if
           thou
           wilt
           have
           an
           open
           Gate
           into
           the
           Deity
           ,
           then
           thou
           must
           move
           stirre
           and
           walk
           
             in
             Gods
             Love
          
           ,
           this
           I
           have
           set
           down
           here
           for
           thy
           Consideration
           .
        
         
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           33.
           
           Every
           Angel
           is
           created
           in
           the
           seventh
           *
           Qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           †
           NATURE
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           his
           Body
           is
           compacted
           or
           incorporated
           together
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           is
           given
           him
           for
           a
           propriety
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           is
           free
           to
           it self
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Deity
           is
           free
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           He
           hath
           no
           impulse
           or
           driving
           without
           or
           distinct
           from
           himself
           ,
           his
           impulse
           and
           mobility
           standeth
           
             in
             his
             Body
          
           ,
           *
           which
           is
           of
           such
           a
           kind
           and
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           God
           is
           ;
           and
           his
           light
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           life
           ,
           is
           generated
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Divine
           Being
           is
           generated
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           For
           the
           Body
           is
           the
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           spirit
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           encompasseth
           or
           incloseth
           the
           other
           six
           Spirits
           ;
           these
           generate
           themselves
           
             in
             the
             Body
          
           ,
           just
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Deity
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           Now
           Lucifer
           had
           the
           fairest
           Beautifullest
           and
           powerfullest
           Body
           ,
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           of
           or
           among
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Light
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           is
           continually
           generated
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           that
           hath
           incorporated
           with
           the
           heart
           or
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           One
           thing
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           so
           fair
           and
           beautiful
           ,
           and
           found
           or
           felt
           his
           inward
           birth
           and
           great
           power
           or
           authority
           ,
           then
           his
           spirit
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           generated
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           ANIMAL
           (
           or
           animated
           )
           or
           Life-spirit
           ,
           —
        
         
           [
           Note
           ,
           The
           Author
           calls
           the
           soulish
           Birth
           the
           ANIMAL
           Birth
           ;
           from
           Anima
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           the
           Soul
           ;
           but
           being
           the
           Scripture
           otherwise
           understandeth
           by
           the
           word
           Animal
           ,
           the
           perished
           or
           corrupted
           Soul
           ,
           or
           
             Animalem
             hominem
          
           ,
           the
           Animal
           man
           or
           
           the
           corrupted
           Natural
           Man
           ,
           
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Adamical
             beastial
             Man
          
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           being
           advertised
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           altered
           that
           Expression
           ,
           and
           used
           it
           no
           more
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           —
           or
           Sonne
           or
           Heart
           ;
           exalted
           it self
           ,
           intending
           to
           triumph
           over
           the
           Divine
           Birth
           ,
           and
           to
           lift
           up
           or
           extoll
           it self
           above
           the
           Heart
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Here
             Observe
             the
             Depth
          
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           In
           the
           middle
           or
           central
           fountain
           or
           well-spring
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Heart
           ;
           where
           the
           Birth
           riseth
           up
           ;
           the
           astringent
           or
           harsh
           quality
           rubs
           it self
           with
           the
           Bitter
           and
           Hot
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           light
           kindleth
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           alwayes
           impregnated
           in
           its
           Body
           ,
           and
           that
           enlighteneth
           and
           maketh
           it
           living
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Now
           that
           light
           in
           Lucifer
           was
           so
           fair
           bright
           and
           Beautiful
           ,
           that
           he
           excelled
           the
           bright
           form
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           light
           was
           perfect
           Understanding
           :
           for
           all
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           generate
           that
           same
           light
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           But
           now
           ,
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain-Spirits
           are
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           may
           permit
           or
           suffer
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Light
           to
           be
           as
           much
           as
           they
           please
           :
           and
           the
           light
           cannot
           exalt
           or
           raise
           it self
           higher
           ,
           then
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirits
           will
           permit
           ,
           or
           give
           it
           leave
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Light
           is
           generated
           ,
           then
           it
           enlightneth
           all
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           seven
           are
           Understanding
           ;
           and
           do
           all
           seven
           give
           their
           will
           to
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           42.
           
           But
           now
           ,
           every
           one
           hath
           power
           and
           Might
           to
           alter
           its
           will
           in
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           according
           as
           
           there
           is
           need
           :
           now
           if
           that
           be
           so
           ,
           then
           the
           spirit
           cannot
           triumph
           thus
           ,
           but
           must
           lay
           down
           its
           prancing
           Pomp.
           
        
         
           43.
           
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           all
           seven
           spirits
           are
           in
           full
           power
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           them
           hath
           the
           Reines
           in
           its
           hand
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           hold
           in
           and
           check
           the
           generated
           spirit
           ,
           from
           triumphing
           any
           higher
           ,
           then
           is
           fit
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           But
           the
           seven
           spirits
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           an
           Angel
           ,
           which
           generate
           the
           light
           and
           understanding
           ,
           they
           are
           bound
           and
           united
           with
           the
           whole
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           qualifie
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           either
           higher
           or
           more
           vehemently
           ,
           then
           God
           himself
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           should
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           manner
           and
           way
           between
           
             them
             both
          
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           Seeing
           they
           are
           but
           a
           part
           or
           peece
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           whole
           it self
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           therefore
           created
           them
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           qualifie
           operate
           or
           Act
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           form
           and
           way
           as
           God
           himself
           doth
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           But
           now
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           in
           Lucifer
           did
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           seeing
           that
           they
           sate
           in
           the
           highest
           Primacie
           or
           Rank
           ,
           they
           moved
           themselves
           so
           hard
           ,
           and
           strongly
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           ,
           which
           they
           generated
           was
           very
           fiery
           ,
           and
           climbed
           up
           in
           the
           fountain
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           like
           a
           Proud
           Damsell
           or
           Virgin.
           
        
         
           47.
           
           If
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           had
           moved
           qualified
           or
           acted
           gently
           and
           lovely
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           before
           they
           became
           creaturely
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           universally
           in
           God
           before
           the
           Creation
           ,
           then
           had
           they
           generated
           also
           a
           gentle
           lovely
           mild
           and
           meek
           Sonne
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           like
           to
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Light
           in
           Lucifer
           and
           the
           Light
           
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           had
           been
           One
           thing
           ,
           one
           qualifying
           operating
           acting
           and
           affecting
           ,
           one
           and
           the
           same
           lovely
           kissing
           ,
           Embracing
           and
           struggling
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           For
           the
           great
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           have
           played
           meekly
           mildly
           and
           lovingly
           with
           the
           small
           Light
           in
           Lucifer
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           young
           sonne
           ,
           for
           the
           little
           sonne
           in
           Lucifer
           should
           have
           been
           the
           dear
           little
           brother
           ,
           of
           the
           Heart
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           49.
           
           To
           this
           End
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           created
           the
           Angels
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           is
           manifold
           and
           various
           in
           his
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           alteration
           or
           variegation
           is
           incomprehensible
           in
           his
           Sport
           or
           Scene
           of
           Love
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           little
           spirits
           also
           ,
           or
           the
           little
           Lights
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           play
           or
           sport
           very
           gently
           or
           lovely
           in
           the
           great
           light
           before
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           the
           Joy
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           might
           here
           be
           encreased
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           there
           might
           be
           a
           holy
           Sport
           Scene
           or
           play
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           50.
           
           The
           seven
           spirits
           of
           Nature
           in
           an
           Angel
           should
           play
           and
           rise
           up
           gently
           in
           God
           their
           Father
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           their
           creaturely
           Being
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           their
           New-born
           sonne
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           generated
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Light
           and
           Understanding
           of
           their
           Body
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           And
           that
           light
           should
           rise
           very
           gently
           or
           mildly
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           child
           with
           its
           Mother
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           should
           be
           a
           Hearty
           loving
           ,
           and
           friendly
           kissing
           ,
           a
           very
           meek
           and
           pleasant
           Taste
           or
           relish
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           In
           this
           the
           Tone
           should
           rise
           up
           ,
           and
           sound
           ,
           with
           singing
           and
           ringing
           forth
           ;
           in
           praising
           and
           jubilating
           :
           also
           all
           the
           qualities
           should
           rejoyce
           therein
           ,
           and
           every
           spirit
           should
           exercise
           or
           practise
           its
           Divine
           work
           or
           labour
           ,
           as
           God
           the
           Father
           Himself
           doth
           .
        
         
         
           53.
           
           For
           the
           seven
           spirits
           had
           this
           in
           perfect
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           united
           and
           actuated
           with
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           
             could
             all
          
           see
           ,
           feel
           ,
           taste
           ,
           smell
           and
           hear
           ,
           what
           God
           their
           Father
           did
           ,
           or
           wrought
           and
           made
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           But
           when
           they
           elevated
           themselves
           in
           a
           sharp
           or
           strong
           kindling
           ,
           then
           they
           did
           against
           Natures
           Right
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           God
           their
           Father
           did
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           a
           stirring
           quality
           or
           rising
           up
           ,
           against
           or
           contrary
           to
           the
           whole
           Deity
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           For
           they
           kindled
           the
           Salitter
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           generated
           a
           high
           triumphing
           Sonne
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           was
           hard
           ,
           rugged
           or
           rough
           ,
           dark
           and
           cold
           ;
           in
           the
           sweet
           ,
           was
           burning
           bitter
           and
           fiery
           :
           The
           Tone
           was
           a
           hard
           
             fiery
             noise
          
           ;
           The
           Love
           was
           a
           lofty
           Emnity
           against
           God.
           
        
         
           56.
           
           Here
           now
           stood
           the
           kindled
           Bride
           in
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           like
           a
           
             Proud
             Beast
          
           ;
           now
           she
           supposed
           she
           was
           beyond
           or
           above
           God
           ,
           nothing
           was
           like
           her
           now
           :
           Love
           grew
           cold
           ,
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           could
           not
           touch
           it
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           a
           contrary
           will
           or
           opposition
           betwixt
           them
           .
           The
           Heart
           of
           God
           moved
           very
           meekly
           and
           lovingly
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Angel
           moved
           very
           darkly
           hard
           cold
           and
           fiery
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           And
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           should
           now
           unite
           and
           qualifie
           with
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Angel
           ,
           but
           that
           could
           not
           be
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           now
           hard
           against
           soft
           ,
           and
           soure
           against
           sweet
           ,
           and
           dark
           against
           light
           ,
           and
           fire
           against
           a
           pleasant
           gentle
           warmth
           ,
           and
           a
           hard
           knocking
           or
           rumbling
           against
           a
           loving
           melodious
           song
           .
        
         
         
           Question
           .
        
         
           Hearken
           Lucifer
           ,
           Where
           lyeth
           the
           fault
           now
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           become
           a
           Devill
           ?
           Is
           God
           in
           fault
           ,
           as
           thou
           lyingly
           sayst
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           O
           no
           ,
           thou
           thy self
           art
           faulty
           ,
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           Spirits
           in
           thy
           Body
           ,
           which
           thou
           thy self
           art
           ,
           have
           generated
           thee
           such
           a
           little
           sonne
           :
           Thou
           canst
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           kindled
           the
           Salitter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           made
           thee
           ,
           but
           thy
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           whereas
           thou
           wert
           clearly
           before
           ,
           a
           Prince
           and
           King
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           59.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           thou
           sayst
           ,
           God
           Created
           thee
           thus
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           hath
           
             without
             sufficient
          
           cause
           spewed
           thee
           up
           out
           of
           thy
           place
           :
           then
           art
           thou
           a
           Lyar
           and
           Murtherer
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           heavenly
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           beareth
           witnesse
           against
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           thy self
           erected
           and
           prepared
           this
           fierce
           Quality
           for
           thy self
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           If
           it
           be
           not
           so
           ,
           then
           go
           before
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Justifie
           thy self
           .
           But
           thou
           seest
           it
           plain
           enough
           without
           that
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           thou
           darest
           not
           look
           on
           that
           matter
           :
           Wouldst
           not
           thou
           fain
           have
           a
           friendly
           kisse
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightst
           once
           be
           eased
           or
           refreshed
           ?
           if
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           Right
           ,
           then
           do
           but
           once
           look
           upon
           HIM
           :
           perhaps
           thou
           mayst
           be
           made
           sound
           or
           whole
           again
           .
        
         
         
           61.
           
           But
           stay
           a
           little
           ,
           another
           sitteth
           on
           thy
           Throne
           ,
           He
           is
           kissed
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           an
           obedient
           sonne
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           doth
           as
           the
           Father
           doth
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           Stay
           yet
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           the
           Hellish
           fire
           will
           kisse
           thee
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           make
           much
           of
           this
           Latine
           till
           more
           groweth
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           suddenly
           lose
           thy
           Crown
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             one
             might
             Ask
          
           :
        
         
           What
           then
           in
           Lucifer
           ,
           is
           properly
           ,
           that
           Emnity
           against
           God
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           Thrust
           and
           driven
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ?
        
         
           63.
           
           Here
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           exactly
           the
           Pith
           Kernel
           and
           Heart
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           what
           a
           Devil
           is
           ,
           or
           how
           he
           is
           become
           a
           Devil
           .
           Therefore
           take
           heed
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           Invite
           or
           Entertain
           him
           as
           a
           Guest
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           the
           Arch-sworn
           Enemy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           his
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           Now
           if
           thou
           understandest
           and
           apprehendest
           this
           aright
           ,
           then
           thou
           wilt
           not
           make
           of
           God
           a
           Devil
           ;
           as
           some
           do
           ,
           which
           say
           :
           
             God
             hath
             created
             the
             Evil
          
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           will
           is
           ,
           that
           some
           men
           should
           be
           Lost
           ;
           which
           men
           ,
           that
           so
           say
           ,
           help
           to
           encrease
           the
           Devils
           Lies
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           the
           severe
           Judgment
           ,
           by
           their
           perverting
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           turning
           them
           into
           Lies
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           The
           whole
           Deity
           hath
           in
           its
           innermost
           or
           beginning
           Birth
           ,
           in
           the
           Pith
           or
           kernel
           ,
           a
           very
           tart
           terrible
           
           sharpnesse
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           astringent
           quality
           is
           a
           very
           horrible
           ,
           tart
           ,
           hard
           ,
           dark
           and
           cold
           attracting
           or
           drawing
           together
           ,
           like
           winter
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           fiery
           bitter
           cold
           frost
           ,
           when
           water
           is
           frozen
           into
           Ice
           ,
           and
           besides
           is
           very
           Intolerable
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           Then
           think
           or
           suppose
           if
           in
           such
           a
           hard
           Winter
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           so
           cold
           ,
           the
           Sun
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           hard
           Frost
           ,
           and
           how
           very
           rough
           fierce
           and
           hard
           darknesse
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           wherein
           no
           life
           could
           subsist
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           After
           such
           a
           manner
           and
           kind
           is
           the
           astringent
           quality
           in
           the
           innermost
           kernel
           or
           Pith
           
             in
             it self
          
           ,
           and
           to
           it self
           alone
           ,
           without
           the
           other
           qualities
           
             in
             God
          
           ;
           for
           the
           austerenesse
           or
           severity
           maketh
           the
           attracting
           or
           drawing
           together
           ,
           and
           fixation
           or
           Glutinousnesse
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           hardnesse
           dryeth
           it
           up
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           subsisteth
           *
           as
           a
           Creature
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           And
           the
           bitter
           quality
           is
           a
           tearing
           ,
           penetrating
           ,
           and
           cutting
           bitter
           quality
           or
           source
           :
           for
           it
           divedeth
           and
           driveth
           forth
           the
           hard
           and
           astringent
           Quality
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           mobility
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           And
           betwixt
           these
           two
           qualities
           is
           heat
           generated
           from
           its
           hard
           and
           fierce
           bitter
           rubbing
           ,
           tearing
           and
           raging
           ,
           which
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           Bitter
           and
           hard
           quality
           ,
           as
           a
           fierce
           wrathful
           kindling
           ,
           and
           presseth
           quite
           through
           ,
           as
           a
           hard
           fiery
           Noise
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           From
           whence
           existeth
           the
           hard
           Tone
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           rising
           up
           ,
           or
           climbing
           ,
           it
           is
           invironed
           and
           fixed
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           becometh
           a
           Body
           ,
           which
           subsisteth
           .
        
         
           71.
           
           Now
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           quality
           in
           this
           Body
           ,
           which
           could
           quench
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           these
           four
           qualities
           ,
           then
           there
           *
           would
           be
           a
           perpetual
           Emnity
           therein
           .
           For
           the
           bitter
           *
           would
           be
           against
           the
           
           astringent
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           stormeth
           and
           teareth
           so
           vehemently
           therein
           ,
           and
           
             breaketh
             open
          
           the
           astringent
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           And
           then
           the
           astringent
           also
           would
           be
           against
           the
           bitter
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           attracteth
           ,
           draweth
           together
           and
           holds
           fast
           ,
           the
           bitter
           ,
           captive
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           have
           its
           own
           course
           .
        
         
           73.
           
           And
           the
           Heat
           would
           be
           against
           both
           ,
           in
           that
           with
           its
           fierce
           wratful
           kindling
           and
           rising
           up
           ,
           it
           maketh
           all
           hot
           ,
           burning
           ,
           and
           raging
           ,
           and
           is
           fully
           or
           totally
           against
           the
           cold
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           And
           so
           the
           Tone
           would
           be
           a
           great
           Emnity
           in
           all
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           penetrateth
           forcibly
           through
           all
           like
           a
           Tyrant
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           
             And
             thus
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             very
             deepest
             and
             innermost
             hidden
             Birth
             of
             God
             ,
          
           according
           to
           which
           ,
           he
           calleth
           himself
           
             an
             angry
          
           zealous
           or
           
             Jealous
             God
          
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           Ten
           Commandements
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           5.
           
           Deut.
           5.
           9.
           
        
         
           76.
           
           And
           in
           this
           quality
           standeth
           Hell
           and
           Eternal
           Perdition
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           eternal
           Emnity
           and
           murtherous
           Den
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           creature
           the
           Devil
           is
           come
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           But
           now
           ,
           seeing
           he
           is
           a
           sworn
           Arch-enemy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           though
           indeed
           the
           Disputants
           and
           Helpers
           of
           the
           Devil
           will
           needs
           force
           it
           so
           ,
           in
           arguments
           ;
           that
           God
           willeth
           the
           good
           and
           also
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           created
           some
           men
           to
           Damnation
           ;
           therefore
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           citeth
           them
           upon
           pain
           of
           eternal
           Emnity
           ,
           to
           come
           before
           this
           Looking-Glasse
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Heart
           shall
           be
           laid
           open
           ;
           and
           they
           shall
           see
           ,
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           
           the
           Devil
           is
           ,
           or
           how
           he
           is
           become
           a
           Devil
           .
        
         
           78.
           
           If
           thy
           heart
           be
           not
           bolted
           and
           barred
           up
           in
           death
           ,
           through
           thy
           stubborn
           wilfulnesse
           aed
           Blasphemy
           ,
           and
           drown'd
           in
           horrible
           sins
           ,
           purposing
           not
           to
           desist
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           leave
           them
           ,
           then
           awake
           ,
           and
           behold
           ;
           I
           take
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           also
           the
           Stars
           and
           Elements
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Man
           himself
           also
           in
           his
           whole
           substance
           ,
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           will
           prove
           it
           also
           plainly
           and
           clearly
           in
           its
           due
           place
           ,
           with
           all
           these
           forementioned
           things
           ,
           especially
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           the
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           79.
           
           If
           these
           things
           will
           not
           give
           thee
           satisfaction
           ;
           then
           pray
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           He
           would
           open
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           know
           and
           see
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           whole
           Deity
           with
           all
           its
           qualities
           ;
           and
           then
           no
           doubt
           thou
           wilt
           forbear
           ,
           and
           justifie
           the
           Devil
           no
           more
           :
           
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             open
             thy
             heart
             for
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             observe
             the
             true
             *
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             80.
             
             Behold
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             above
             ;
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             in
             its
             innermost
             Being
             ,
             in
             these
             four
             qualities
             ;
             is
             thus
             Sharp
             or
             Tart.
             
          
           
             
               Thou
               must
               understand
               it
               exactly
            
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             The
             astringent
             quality
             is
             thus
             sharp
             in
             its
             own
             proper
             quality
             in
             it self
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             alone
             ,
             or
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             generated
             of
             or
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             being
             wholly
             free
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             six
             Spirits
             
             generate
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             hold
             it
             by
             the
             Reins
             ,
             and
             may
             let
             their
             Reins
             and
             authority
             go
             as
             far
             only
             ,
             as
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain
             water
             is
             suddenly
             a
             whip
             scourge
             or
             Lash
             upon
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             softneth
             or
             suppleth
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             groweth
             very
             thin
             ,
             gentle
             mild
             and
             soft
             ,
             as
             also
             very
             Bright
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             that
             it
             is
             thus
             sharp
             in
             it self
             ,
             is
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             a
             Body
             may
             be
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             through
             its
             attracting
             or
             drawing
             together
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Deity
             
               would
               not
            
             subsist
             ,
             much
             lesse
             a
             creature
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             in
             this
             sharpnesse
             ,
             God
             is
             an
             All-comprehensible
             and
             all-fixing
             or
             all-fastning
             sharp
             God
             :
             for
             the
             Birth
             Geniture
             and
             sharpnesse
             of
             God
             is
             thus
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             if
             I
             shall
             describe
             the
             Deity
             in
             its
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             a
             small
             round
             circle
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Depth
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             thus
          
           
             
               In
               a
               Similitude
            
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             As
             suppose
             a
             WHEEL
             standing
             before
             thee
             ,
             with
             seven
             wheeles
             one
             so
             made
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             go
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             forward
             ,
             backward
             ,
             and
             crosse
             wayes
             ,
             without
             need
             of
             any
             turning
             back
             or
             stopping
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             And
             in
             its
             going
             ,
             that
             ,
             alwayes
             one
             wheel
             in
             its
             turning
             about
             generateth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             do
             vanish
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             seven
             be
             visible
             ;
             or
             in
             sight
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             And
             the
             seven
             Wheeles
             alwaies
             generating
             the
             Naves
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             according
             to
             their
             turning
             about
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Nave
             stand
             alwaies
             free
             
             without
             alteration
             or
             removing
             ;
             whether
             the
             wheeles
             go
             forward
             or
             backward
             or
             crosse
             waies
             ,
             or
             upward
             or
             downward
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             And
             the
             Nave
             alwaies
             generating
             the
             Spoaks
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             their
             turning
             about
             ,
             they
             stand
             right
             and
             direct
             from
             the
             Nave
             to
             the
             Felleys
             of
             the
             wheel
             :
             and
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             spoaks
             to
             be
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             but
             still
             turning
             about
             ,
             thus
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             going
             whithersoever
             the
             wind
             drive
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             need
             of
             any
             turning
             back
             or
             stopping
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               observe
               what
               I
               shall
               inform
               you
               in
               the
               application
               of
               this
               .
            
          
           
             90.
             
             The
             
               seven
               Wheeles
            
             are
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             one
             alwaies
             generating
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             are
             like
             ,
             the
             turning
             about
             of
             a
             wheel
             ,
             which
             hath
             seven
             wheels
             
               one
               in
               another
            
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             alwaies
             wheeleth
             it self
             otherwise
             then
             the
             other
             in
             its
             station
             ,
             and
             the
             seven
             wheeles
             are
             Felleyed
             ,
             or
             hooped
             Round
             with
             Felleys
             ,
             like
             a
             round
             Globe
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             yet
             that
             a
             man
             may
             see
             all
             the
             seven
             wheeles
             turning
             round
             about
             severally
             apart
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             whole
             fitnesse
             or
             compasse
             of
             the
             frame
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Felleys
             and
             Spoaks
             and
             Naves
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             And
             the
             
               seven
               Naves
            
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             being
             as
             it
             were
             
               one
               Nave
            
             ,
             which
             doth
             fit
             every
             where
             in
             the
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             wheeles
             continually
             generating
             these
             Naves
             ,
             and
             the
             Naves
             generating
             the
             Spoaks
             continually
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             wheeles
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             as
             also
             none
             of
             the
             Naves
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Felleys
             or
             Spoaks
             
               to
               be
               out
               of
               sight
            
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             this
             wheel
             had
             seven
             wheeles
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             all
             but
             one
             wheel
             ,
             and
             went
             alwayes
             
             forward
             ,
             whithersoever
             the
             wind
             drove
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Behold
               ,
               and
               Consider
            
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             The
             seven
             wheeles
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             the
             one
             alwaies
             generating
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             going
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             or
             turning
             back
             :
             these
             are
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             they
             generate
             in
             the
             seven
             wheeles
             ,
             in
             each
             wheel
             a
             Nave
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             are
             not
             seven
             Naves
             ,
             but
             only
             One
             ,
             which
             fitteth
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             wheeles
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Heart
             or
             innermost
             Body
             of
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wheels
             run
             about
             ,
             and
             that
             signifieth
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             95.
             
             For
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             generate
             continually
             in
             their
             circle
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             qualifie
             or
             act
             in
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             and
             
               holds
               together
            
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             their
             Birth
             turn
             about
             therewith
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             clime
             either
             upward
             or
             downward
             ,
             backward
             or
             forward
             or
             crosse-wayes
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             alwayes
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             ,
             and
             fitteth
             alwaies
             every
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             Thus
             there
             is
             One
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             seven
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             generated
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             Now
             the
             Spoaks
             ,
             which
             are
             alwaies
             generated
             from
             the
             Naves
             and
             Wheeles
             ,
             and
             which
             do
             fit
             all
             the
             wheeles
             in
             their
             turning
             ,
             and
             are
             their
             Root
             ,
             stay
             ,
             and
             fastning
             ,
             in
             
             which
             they
             stand
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             generated
             ;
             signifie
             God
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Spoaks
             go
             out
             from
             the
             Nave
             and
             Wheel
             ,
             and
             yet
             abide
             also
             in
             the
             wheel
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             Spoaks
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             go
             alwaies
             about
             with
             and
             in
             the
             wheel
             ;
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             the
             Workmaster
             in
             the
             wheel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             formeth
             ,
             Imageth
             and
             frameth
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             or
             total
             God.
             
          
           
             100.
             
             Now
             this
             wheel
             hath
             seven
             wheels
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             Nave
             ,
             which
             is
             fitted
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             wheels
             :
             and
             all
             the
             seven
             wheels
             
               turn
               on
               that
               one
               Nave
            
             :
             Thus
             God
             is
             one
             God
             ,
             with
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             just
             as
             these
             seven
             wheeles
             are
             but
             One
             wheel
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             101.
             
             The
             wheel
             in
             its
             incorporated
             structure
             and
             frame
             signifieth
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             which
             attracteth
             or
             draweth
             together
             the
             whole
             corporeal
             Being
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             subsisteth
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             And
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain-water
             is
             generated
             by
             the
             driving
             about
             or
             
               rising
               up
            
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             light
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             quality
             is
             amazed
             or
             terrified
             for
             great
             Joy
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             submitting
             or
             lying
             down
             ,
             or
             growing
             thin
             ,
             and
             the
             hard
             corporeal
             being
             ,
             sinketh
             down
             like
             a
             meeknesse
             or
             mildnesse
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             And
             so
             now
             the
             terrour
             or
             the
             glance
             of
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             very
             gently
             and
             shivering
             ,
             and
             trembleth
             ;
             which
             now
             in
             the
             
             water
             is
             bitter
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             dryeth
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             friendly
             and
             sweet
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             Now
             therein
             standeth
             life
             and
             joy
             :
             for
             the
             terrour
             or
             flash
             riseth
             up
             in
             all
             the
             qualities
             ,
             like
             the
             wheel
             aforementioned
             which
             turneth
             about
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             rise
             up
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Circle
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             is
             shining
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             re-shineth
             back
             again
             in
             all
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             spirits
             triumph
             therein
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             And
             as
             the
             seven
             Wheeles
             turn
             about
             upon
             one
             Nave
             ,
             as
             upon
             their
             Heart
             ,
             which
             holds
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             hold
             the
             Nave
             ;
             so
             the
             seven
             spirits
             generate
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             holds
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             arise
             voyces
             ,
             and
             divine
             joyfulnesse
             ,
             of
             *
             hearty
             loving
             and
             kissing
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             For
             when
             the
             spirits
             with
             their
             light
             move
             ,
             or
             boyl
             ,
             turn
             about
             and
             rise
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             then
             the
             life
             is
             alwayes
             generated
             :
             for
             one
             spirit
             alwaies
             affordeth
             to
             the
             other
             its
             taste
             or
             relish
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             Thus
             the
             one
             tasteth
             and
             feeleth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Tone
             presseth
             forth
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             towards
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             then
             rise
             up
             the
             voices
             and
             joyfulnesse
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
             and
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             triumph
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             its
             quality
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             For
             in
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             all
             astringency
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             heat
             ,
             are
             mitigated
             and
             made
             pleasant
             ;
             and
             so
             there
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             seven
             spirits
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             pleasant
             striving
             strugling
             
             and
             wonderful
             generating
             like
             a
             divine
             holy
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             109.
             
             But
             their
             sharp
             or
             Tart
             Birth
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             written
             above
             ,
             abideth
             hidden
             as
             a
             kernel
             ,
             for
             it
             becometh
             mitigated
             by
             the
             light
             and
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             Just
             as
             a
             four
             bitter
             green
             Apple
             is
             forced
             by
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             it
             becometh
             very
             pleasant
             or
             lovely
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             its
             qualities
             are
             tasted
             :
             so
             the
             Deity
             keepeth
             its
             qualities
             also
             ,
             but
             striveth
             or
             struggleth
             gently
             ,
             like
             a
             pleasant
             lovely
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             But
             if
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             should
             extoll
             or
             lift
             up
             themselves
             ,
             and
             penetrate
             suddenly
             one
             into
             another
             ,
             driving
             hard
             ,
             rubbing
             and
             thronging
             ,
             crowding
             or
             sqeezing
             ;
             then
             the
             sweet
             water
             would
             be
             squeezed
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             fierce
             heat
             would
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             rise
             up
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             as
             in
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             This
             is
             now
             the
             true
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             from
             eternity
             in
             all
             Corners
             and
             Places
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             abideth
             so
             in
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             †
             the
             Destroyer
             ;
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             written
             above
             concerning
             the
             fiercenesse
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             world
             which
             is
             now
             half
             kindled
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             likewise
             after
             another
             
             manner
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             so
             till
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Restitution
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             write
             when
             I
             treat
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             glorious
             lovely
             and
             heavenly
             Salitter
             or
             divine
             Qualities
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lucifer
             also
             was
             created
             without
             any
             greater
             motion
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             For
             when
             Lucifer
             was
             created
             ,
             he
             was
             altogether
             perfect
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             fairest
             Prince
             in
             heaven
             ,
             adorned
             and
             indued
             with
             the
             fairest
             clarity
             or
             Brightnesse
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             116.
             
             But
             if
             Lucifer
             had
             been
             spoiled
             or
             destroyed
             in
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             
               he
               pretendeth
            
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             
               never
               had
            
             his
             Perfection
             ,
             beauty
             and
             clarity
             ;
             but
             would
             have
             been
             presently
             a
             fierce
             dark
             Devill
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Cherubin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             glorious
             Birth
             and
             beauty
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             Behold
             thou
             murtherous
             and
             lying
             spirit
             !
             here
             I
             will
             describe
             thy
             Royall
             Birth
             ,
             how
             thou
             wert
             in
             thy
             Creation
             ,
             how
             God
             created
             thee
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             becamest
             so
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             God
             created
             thee
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             If
             thou
             sayst
             any
             other
             thing
             then
             this
             ,
             which
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Creatures
             testifie
             ,
             then
             thou
             Lyest
             ,
             nay
             the
             whole
             Deity
             testifieth
             against
             thee
             ;
             that
             God
             created
             thee
             for
             his
             praise
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             King
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Prince
             Michael
             and
             Prince
             Uriel
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             119.
             
             When
             the
             Deity
             moved
             it self
             to
             Creation
             ,
             and
             would
             form
             Image
             or
             frame
             Creatures
             in
             
               its
               Body
            
             ,
             it
             kindled
             not
             the
             qualifying
             spirits
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             have
             burnt
             Eternally
             ,
             but
             it
             stirr'd
             them
             very
             gently
             or
             softly
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             That
             ,
             drew
             or
             attracted
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             together
             ,
             and
             dryed
             it
             so
             that
             it
             became
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             divine
             power
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             of
             that
             place
             or
             Room
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Angels
             reached
             ,
             was
             captivated
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             propriety
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             neither
             can
             nor
             shall
             ,
             be
             destroyed
             again
             ,
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             shall
             remain
             the
             Bodies
             propriety
             or
             proper
             own
             ,
             in
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Now
             the
             captivated
             or
             incorporated
             power
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             had
             its
             propriety
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             is
             risen
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             hath
             generated
             it self
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Deity
             generateth
             it self
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             One
             quality
             hath
             alwaies
             generated
             the
             other
             alike
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             have
             vanished
             or
             gone
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             :
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             also
             in
             the
             Ternarie
             ,
             generated
             it self
             just
             as
             the
             Deity
             generateth
             it self
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             Ternarie
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             But
             this
             I
             must
             mention
             here
             ;
             viz.
             that
             Lucifer
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             incorporated
             together
             out
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             whole
             place
             or
             Room
             thereof
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             his
             whole
             Angelical
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             reached
             when
             it
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             
             so
             far
             as
             that
             circumference
             or
             circle
             ,
             Region
             or
             Quarter
             ,
             reach'd
             ,
             wherein
             He
             and
             his
             Angels
             became
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Creation
             had
             enclosed
             or
             concluded
             as
             a
             Room
             or
             Space
             for
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             circuit
             or
             Extent
             comprehendeth
             
               Heaven
               and
               this
               world
            
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             
               Deep
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Circle
             Sphear
             or
             Circumference
             of
             this
             
               whole
               world
            
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Stars
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             And
             according
             to
             the
             qualities
             were
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Princes
             created
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             Kingly
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             were
             all
             his
             Angels
             created
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Yet
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             every
             Angel
             hath
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             is
             chief
             or
             principal
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               behold
            
             !
          
           
             126.
             
             When
             the
             King
             was
             thus
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             as
             one
             comprehending
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             then
             instantly
             ,
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Moment
             :
             when
             he
             was
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             :
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             for
             a
             propriety
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
          
           
             [
             
               Understand
               in
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               not
               essentially
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               fire
               shineth
               forth
               or
               gloweth
               through
               the
               Iron
               that
               is
               flaming
               hot
               ,
               and
               the
               Iron
               remaineth
               Iron
               still
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               light
               replenisheth
               or
               filleth
               the
               Darknesse
               ,
               the
               dark
               source
               or
               quality
               being
               changed
               into
               Light
               ,
               and
               so
               becometh
               joyful
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               Center
               remaineth
               a
               darknesse
               ,
               which
               is
               understood
               to
               be
               
               Nature
               ;
               for
               a
               spirit
               ;
               is
               repleninish'd
               onely
               with
               the
               Majestie
               :
            
             ]
             rose
             up
             and
             generated
             it self
             without
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Creature
             ,
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             127.
             
             For
             in
             the
             driving
             together
             of
             the
             Body
             presently
             likewise
             rose
             up
             the
             Birth
             also
             in
             great
             triumph
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             New-born
             King
             ,
             
               in
               God
            
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             shewed
             themselves
             very
             joyful
             and
             triumphing
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             And
             instantly
             in
             the
             same
             Moment
             the
             light
             was
             generated
             and
             rose
             up
             out
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             new-born
             sonne
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             also
             instantly
             in
             a
             Moment
             ,
             clarified
             or
             brightened
             the
             Body
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             ;
             and
             externally
             from
             without
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             clarified
             or
             brightened
             it
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             For
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             new
             Sonne
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Lucifer
             also
             penetrated
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             was
             glorified
             from
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             was
             friendlily
             welcommed
             with
             the
             greatest
             Beauty
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Beauty
             of
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             to
             him
             as
             a
             loving
             Heart
             or
             propriety
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             whole
             Deity
             qualified
             or
             operated
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             And
             then
             instantly
             also
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             new
             born
             sonne
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             light
             of
             Lucifer
             through
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             united
             qualified
             or
             cooperated
             with
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             highest
             Joy
             received
             and
             embraced
             ,
             as
             a
             dear
             little
             Brother
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             Now
             here
             standeth
             the
             Beautious
             Bride
             :
             what
             shall
             I
             write
             of
             her
             now
             ?
             was
             she
             not
             a
             Prince
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             most
             beautiful
             ;
             moreover
             in
             
             Gods
             love
             also
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             dear
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             horrible
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             henceforth
             doleful
             Lamentable
             Beginning
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             The
             highest
             Depth
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
            
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             When
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             thus
             fairly
             gloriously
             Beautiously
             highly
             and
             holily
             framed
             or
             built
             ,
             he
             should
             surely
             have
             now
             begun
             to
             praise
             ,
             honour
             and
             magnifie
             his
             Creatour
             ;
             and
             should
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             his
             Creator
             doth
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             Viz.
             God
             his
             Creator
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             very
             meekly
             ,
             lovingly
             and
             Joyfully
             ,
             and
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirit
             of
             God
             alwaies
             loveth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             its
             affection
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             helpeth
             the
             other
             to
             Image
             form
             and
             frame
             all
             in
             the
             
               heavenly
               Pomp.
            
             
          
           
             134.
             
             Whereby
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             pomp
             alwaies
             such
             fair
             beautious
             forms
             ,
             Ideas
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             vegetations
             ,
             spring
             up
             ,
             as
             also
             various
             colours
             and
             fruits
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             do
             ,
             
               in
               God
            
             ,
             as
             a
             holy
             Play
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               behold
            
             !
          
           
             135.
             
             Seeing
             then
             God
             had
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               Eternal
               Creatures
            
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             in
             the
             heavenly
             pomp
             
             in
             such
             a
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             
               like
               God
            
             himself
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             No
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             not
             thus
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             to
             
               that
               End
            
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Creator
             had
             for
             this
             cause
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             the
             Body
             of
             an
             Angel
             together
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             dry
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Body
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             and
             
               remain
               to
               be
            
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             qualities
             should
             be
             harder
             and
             tougher
             ,
             that
             the
             Tone
             or
             Sound
             might
             be
             loud
             clear
             and
             shrill
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             So
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             seven
             qualities
             in
             an
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             do
             generate
             the
             Light
             and
             the
             spirit
             or
             understanding
             ;
             that
             then
             ,
             that
             same
             spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ;
             should
             as
             a
             loud
             clear
             shrill
             sound
             in
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             qualities
             
               in
               God
            
             ;
             sing
             and
             ring
             forth
             as
             a
             melodious
             Musick
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             forming
             Imaging
             framing
             or
             qualifying
             of
             God
             ,
             rise
             up
             as
             a
             pleasant
             hearty
             loving
             voyce
             ;
             in
             
               Gods
               forming
            
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             formeth
             the
             heavenly
             fruit
             ,
             then
             should
             the
             Tone
             ,
             which
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             the
             praising
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             Angels
             ,
             be
             also
             together
             in
             the
             forming
             or
             Imaging
             of
             the
             fruit
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             again
             ,
             the
             fruit
             should
             be
             the
             food
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             And
             therefore
             also
             we
             pray
             in
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 GIB
                 uns
                 unser
                 Taglich
                 Brodt
                 ,
              
               
                 GIVE
                 us
                 our
                 daily
                 Bread
                 ,
              
            
             Mat.
             6.
             11so
             that
             the
             Tone
             or
             word
             
               
                 GIB
                 ,
              
               
                 GIVE
              
            
             which
             ,
             we
             thrust
             forth
             from
             our
             Center
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             through
             the
             animated
             ,
             animal
             or
             *
             Soulish
             spirit
             ,
             out
             at
             the
             Mouth
             
             forth
             from
             us
             ,
             into
             the
             divine
             power
             ;
             should
             in
             the
             divine
             power
             ,
             as
             a
             *
             fellow-forming
             or
             †
             fellow-generating
             ,
             help
             to
             Image
             or
             frame
             
               
                 Unser
                 Taglich
                 Brodt
              
               
                 Our
                 daily
                 Bread
                 ,
              
            
             which
             afterwards
             
               
                 Der
                 Uater
                 gibet
                 Uns
              
               
                 the
                 Father
                 giveth
                 to
                 us
              
            
             for
             Food
             .
             *
          
           
             140.
             
             And
             then
             when
             our
             Tone
             is
             thus
             incorporated
             in
             Gods
             Tone
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             fruit
             is
             formed
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             wholesome
             or
             healthfull
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             are
             in
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             and
             have
             that
             food
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             being
             our
             spirit
             in
             Gods
             Love
             did
             help
             to
             Image
             and
             form
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             
               Herein
               standeth
               the
               innermost
               and
               greatest
               depth
               of
               God
               ,
            
             O
             ,
             Man
             ,
             consider
             thy self
             !
             I
             will
             more
             largely
             declare
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             Now
             for
             such
             an
             end
             hath
             God
             created
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             so
             too
             :
             for
             their
             spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             heart
             goeth
             forth
             from
             their
             light
             in
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             that
             goeth
             forth
             at
             their
             Mouth
             ,
             as
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             form
             Image
             or
             frame
             all
             ,
             in
             God
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             )
             through
             the
             Mercurius
             song
             and
             speaking
             and
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             143.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             God
             worketh
             in
             Nature
             to
             the
             producing
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             forms
             ,
             Ideas
             ,
             Images
             vegetations
             springings
             ,
             fruits
             and
             colours
             :
             so
             do
             the
             Angels
             
             also
             in
             very
             great
             simplicity
             or
             sincerity
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             should
             scarce
             touch
             the
             least
             Twigg
             ,
             or
             scarce
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             beautious
             flowers
             in
             the
             heavenly
             May
             ,
             and
             discourse
             and
             confer
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             weakly
             meanly
             or
             simply
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             neverthelesse
             that
             very
             Tone
             or
             speech
             riseth
             up
             together
             in
             the
             Divine
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             co-Image
             and
             frame
             or
             form
             all
             .
          
           
             144.
             
             Thou
             hast
             many
             examples
             thereof
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             if
             some
             Creature
             or
             Man
             look
             upon
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             perisheth
             because
             of
             the
             Poison
             or
             venome
             in
             the
             Creature
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             again
             ,
             some
             men
             ,
             as
             also
             Beasts
             and
             other
             Creatures
             can
             with
             their
             Tone
             or
             words
             change
             or
             alter
             the
             malignity
             or
             evilnesse
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             a
             right
             form
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             And
             that
             how
             is
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Creatures
             are
             subjected
             to
             ;
             for
             all
             whatsoever
             ●t
             is
             〈…〉
             and
             moveth
             ,
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             
               God
               himself
               is
               all
            
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             form'd
             or
             framed
             ,
             is
             formed
             
               out
               of
            
             HIM
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             out
             of
             Love
             or
             out
             of
             Wrath.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Head
             Spring
             or
             fountain
             Vein
             of
             Sinne.
             
          
           
             146.
             
             Now
             Lucifer
             being
             so
             Royally
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             ,
             that
             this
             spirit
             in
             his
             forming
             and
             imaging
             rose
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             or
             embraced
             of
             God
             very
             excellently
             and
             lovingly
             ,
             and
             was
             set
             or
             put
             into
             Glorification
             ;
             then
             instantly
             he
             should
             have
             begun
             his
             Angelical
             Obedience
             and
             course
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             moved
             (
             as
             
               God
               himself
            
             did
             )
             as
             a
             loving
             ●on
             in
             the
             
             house
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             .
          
           
             147.
             
             But
             when
             his
             light
             was
             generated
             in
             him
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             qualifying
             spirits
             were
             instantly
             affected
             or
             invironed
             with
             the
             high
             light
             they
             then
             became
             so
             highly
             rejoycing
             ,
             that
             they
             elevated
             themselves
             in
             their
             Body
             against
             the
             Right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             presently
             began
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Higher
             statelier
             ,
             more
             Pompous
             or
             Active
             qualifying
             or
             Operation
             ,
             then
             God
             himself
             exercised
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             But
             these
             spirits
             elevating
             themselves
             thus
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             so
             eagerly
             and
             vehemently
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             against
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             they
             kindled
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             too
             exceeding
             much
             ;
             viz.
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             attracted
             or
             compacted
             the
             Body
             too
             hard
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             sweet
             water
             was
             dryed
             up
             .
          
           
             149.
             
             And
             the
             powerful
             and
             great
             Bright
             Flash
             ,
             which
             was
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             bitter
             Quality
             existeth
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             that
             rubb'd
             it self
             so
             horribly
             hard
             with
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             break
             in
             pieces
             for
             great
             Joy.
             
          
           
             150.
             
             For
             the
             flash
             was
             so
             Bright
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             it
             were
             intolerable
             to
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             bitter
             quality
             or
             source
             trembled
             and
             rubb'd
             it self
             so
             hard
             in
             the
             astringent
             ,
             that
             the
             heat
             was
             kindled
             contrary
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             also
             dryed
             up
             the
             sweet
             water
             by
             its
             hard
             attracting
             together
             .
          
           
             151.
             
             But
             now
             the
             quality
             of
             Heat
             was
             
               so
               severe
            
             ,
             furious
             and
             eager
             ,
             that
             it
             bereaved
             the
             astringent
             quality
             or
             source
             of
             its
             power
             :
             for
             the
             heat
             existeth
             in
             the
             fountain
             or
             source
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
           
             152.
             
             But
             the
             sweet
             water
             being
             dryed
             up
             through
             the
             astringent
             attracting
             together
             ,
             therefore
             could
             not
             the
             Heat
             any
             more
             rise
             to
             a
             flame
             or
             to
             any
             light
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             light
             existeth
             in
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             Oylinesse
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             )
             but
             glowed
             like
             a
             red
             hot
             Iron
             ,
             or
             like
             Iron
             not
             quite
             glowing
             ,
             but
             very
             dimly
             and
             darkly
             :
             or
             as
             if
             you
             should
             put
             a
             very
             hard
             stone
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             should
             let
             it
             lye
             there
             in
             great
             heat
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             not
             be
             glowing
             light
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             too
             little
             water
             ,
             or
             Oylinesse
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             153.
             
             Thus
             now
             the
             Heat
             kindled
             the
             dryed
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             could
             
               no
               more
            
             elevate
             and
             kindle
             it self
             ,
             for
             the
             water
             was
             dryed
             up
             ,
             and
             was
             quite
             consumed
             by
             the
             fire
             or
             great
             Heat
             .
          
           
             154.
             
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             here
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             water
             were
             swallowed
             up
             or
             devoured
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             qualities
             ,
             but
             its
             Quality
             or
             upper
             place
             or
             predominancy
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             dusky
             hot
             and
             sour
             Quality
             .
          
           
             155.
             
             For
             here
             in
             this
             place
             the
             sour
             quality
             hath
             taken
             its
             
               first
               original
            
             and
             beginning
             ,
             which
             now
             also
             is
             inherited
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             in
             Heaven
             in
             God
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             Angel
             :
             for
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             affliction
             trouble
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             all
             Good.
             
          
           
             156.
             
             Now
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             rubb'd
             themselves
             one
             upon
             another
             in
             that
             manner
             and
             way
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             above
             concerning
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             Sevenfold
             wheel
             ,
             for
             they
             use
             thus
             to
             rise
             up
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             taste
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             to
             affect
             one
             another
             ,
             from
             whence
             life
             and
             love
             existeth
             .
          
           
             157.
             
             Now
             in
             all
             the
             spirits
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meer
             Hot
             Fiery
             Cold
             and
             Hard
             corruption
             ,
             
             and
             so
             one
             evil
             quality
             tasted
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Body
             grew
             so
             very
             fierce
             and
             wrathfull
             ;
             for
             the
             Heat
             was
             against
             the
             Cold
             ,
             and
             the
             Cold
             against
             the
             Heat
             .
          
           
             158.
             
             And
             so
             the
             sweet
             water
             being
             dryed
             up
             ,
             the
             bitter
             quality
             (
             which
             existed
             and
             was
             generated
             by
             the
             
               first
               flash
            
             ,
             when
             the
             light
             kindled
             it self
             ;
             )
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             Body
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             destroy
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             raved
             and
             raged
             like
             the
             rankest
             or
             worst
             Poison
             .
          
           
             159.
             
             And
             from
             thence
             existed
             the
             first
             Poison
             ,
             wherein
             we
             poor
             men
             now
             in
             this
             world
             have
             enough
             to
             chew
             upon
             ;
             and
             thereby
             the
             bitter
             
               poisonous
               Death
            
             is
             come
             into
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             160.
             
             In
             this
             raging
             and
             tearing
             now
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             Lucifer
             was
             generated
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             dear
             little
             sonne
             in
             the
             circle
             or
             center
             of
             his
             heart
             :
             and
             what
             manner
             of
             life
             and
             dear
             little
             sonne
             came
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             offer
             to
             any
             Rational
             Soul
             to
             consider
             of
             .
          
           
             161.
             
             For
             such
             as
             the
             Father
             was
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             Sonne
             also
             ,
             viz.
             a
             dark
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             hard
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             hot
             ,
             sour
             ,
             stinkiug
             ,
             fountain
             or
             source
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             stood
             in
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             ,
             in
             its
             penetrating
             taste
             and
             relish
             ;
             and
             became
             an
             emnity
             against
             all
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             high
             minded
             arrogant
             King.
             
          
           
             162.
             
             Thus
             the
             Tone
             rose
             up
             through
             the
             penetrating
             of
             the
             bitter
             quality
             through
             the
             heat
             and
             dryed
             water
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             astringent
             hard
             quality
             ;
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             into
             the
             little
             new
             dear
             sonne
             .
          
           
             163.
             
             And
             here
             the
             spirit
             
               went
               forth
            
             ;
             and
             as
             He
             was
             generated
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             forth
             now
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             but
             how
             welcome
             a
             Guest
             he
             was
             before
             
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             God
             ,
             also
             before
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             of
             the
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             thee
             to
             consider
             of
             .
          
           
             164.
             
             He
             should
             now
             have
             united
             with
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             one
             Heart
             and
             one
             God
             :
             Alas
             for
             ever
             !
             Who
             can
             write
             or
             expresse
             this
             sufficiently
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fourteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             How
             Lucifer
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Beautiousest
             Angel
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             most
             horrible
             Devil
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             House
             of
             the
             murtherous
             Denne
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             HEre
             
               King
               Lucifer
            
             pull
             thy
             Hatt
             down
             into
             thy
             Eyes
             ,
             lest
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             how
             man
             will
             take
             off
             thy
             Crown
             away
             from
             thee
             ,
             thou
             canst
             
               no
               more
            
             Rule
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             stand
             still
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             view
             thee
             ,
             and
             observe
             what
             a
             Beautious
             fair
             Bride
             thou
             art
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             filth
             of
             thy
             whoredom
             may
             not
             be
             cleansed
             and
             washed
             away
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             fair
             again
             ,
             we
             will
             a
             little
             describe
             thy
             chastity
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Come
               on
            
             ye
             Philosophers
             and
             ye
             Lawyers
             and
             
             Advocates
             ,
             that
             justifie
             and
             defend
             King
             Lucifer
             !
             Come
             near
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             Barre
             ,
             whilest
             he
             hath
             yet
             the
             
               Crown
               upon
               him
            
             ,
             for
             here
             we
             will
             hold
             a
             Court
             of
             Judgment
             against
             Malefactours
             ,
             for
             him
             ;
             If
             ye
             can
             maintain
             his
             cause
             to
             be
             right
             ,
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             your
             King
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             turn'd
             out
             and
             cast
             down
             into
             Hell
             ;
             and
             another
             shall
             get
             his
             Royall
             Crown
             ,
             who
             will
             Govern
             Better
             then
             He.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             Lucifer
             had
             thus
             horribly
             spoiled
             and
             destroyed
             himself
             ,
             all
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             were
             Emnity
             against
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             all
             qualified
             or
             acted
             much
             otherwise
             then
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             
               came
               to
               be
            
             an
             eternal
             Emnity
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             
               But
               now
               it
               might
               be
               Asked
               :
            
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             How
             Long
             did
             Lucifer
             stand
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ?
             The
             Depth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             the
             Royall
             Body
             of
             Lucifer
             was
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             Hour
             the
             Light
             kindled
             it self
             also
             in
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             in
             the
             framing
             of
             the
             Body
             began
             to
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             ,
             and
             to
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             then
             rose
             up
             the
             flash
             of
             life
             in
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             sweet
             spring
             or
             fountain
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Royall
             Body
             was
             
               ready
               furnished
               or
               compleat
            
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             heart
             from
             the
             light
             through
             the
             mouth
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             so
             he
             was
             a
             most
             exceeding
             beautifull
             Prince
             and
             King
             ,
             and
             very
             dear
             and
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Divine
             Being
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             and
             embraced
             with
             great
             Joy.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             the
             spirit
             
               went
               forth
            
             from
             the
             heart
             into
             all
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             veins
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             kindled
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Royall
             Body
             was
             glorified
             
               in
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               Eye
               ,
            
             and
             there
             he
             stood
             as
             a
             King
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             an
             unsearchable
             clarity
             ,
             or
             Brightnesse
             ,
             transcendently
             excelling
             the
             whole
             heavenly
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             clear
             and
             light
             flash
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             were
             instantly
             *
             affected
             as
             a
             man
             kindleth
             a
             fire
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             affrighted
             at
             the
             terrible
             clarity
             or
             brightnesse
             of
             their
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             instantly
             at
             the
             first
             flash
             suddenly
             became
             highly
             triumphing
             rising
             aloft
             extream
             stately
             ,
             and
             over-joyful
             ,
             and
             so
             moved
             themselves
             towards
             a
             
               higher
               Birth
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             in
             their
             seats
             ,
             and
             had
             qualified
             or
             operated
             ,
             as
             *
             they
             had
             done
             from
             eternity
             ,
             then
             that
             high
             Light
             had
             
               not
               hurt
            
             them
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             they
             were
             not
             new
             spirits
             made
             of
             any
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             the
             Old
             spirits
             ,
             which
             had
             
             no
             beginning
             ;
             which
             had
             been
             in
             God
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             
               knew
               very
               well
            
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Deity
             and
             of
             Nature
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             move
             and
             stir
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Also
             when
             God
             figured
             or
             framed
             the
             Body
             together
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             aforehand
             destroy
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             but
             figured
             or
             framed
             the
             Body
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             together
             out
             of
             the
             kernel
             of
             that
             which
             was
             the
             best
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             best
             knowledge
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Else
             if
             the
             qualities
             had
             been
             dead
             aforehand
             ,
             they
             had
             had
             need
             of
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             and
             it
             wonld
             have
             been
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             the
             Angels
             could
             have
             subsisted
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             
               Conceive
               it
               aright
            
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             God
             created
             Angels
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             harder
             and
             dryer
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             Ideas
             ,
             figures
             ,
             shapes
             or
             forms
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             qualifying
             or
             operating
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             ,
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             also
             through
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             spirits
             vanish
             or
             passe
             away
             again
             ,
             that
             their
             light
             in
             their
             hardnesse
             should
             shine
             the
             clearer
             and
             Brighter
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Tone
             of
             the
             Body
             should
             sound
             the
             clearer
             and
             shriller
             ,
             whereby
             the
             joyfulness
             should
             increase
             the
             more
             ,
             in
             God.
             
               This
               was
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               God
               created
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             that
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Angel
             generated
             
               a
               new
               Light
            
             ,
             or
             
               a
               new
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             is
             thus
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
          
           
             15.
             
             When
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             
             were
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             shone
             much
             brighter
             and
             clearer
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             it
             did
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ;
             for
             there
             then
             rose
             up
             a
             much
             clearer
             and
             brighter
             flash
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             before
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Salitter
             was
             Thin
             and
             Dim
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             therefore
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             also
             became
             stately
             and
             Proud
             ,
             and
             supposed
             they
             had
             a
             
               much
               fairer
            
             little
             sonne
             or
             Light
             then
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             also
             the
             more
             earnestly
             and
             eagerly
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             ,
             and
             elevate
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             despised
             the
             qualifying
             or
             Acting
             which
             is
             in
             God
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Exit
             or
             going
             forth
             of
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             supposed
             ,
             
               they
               could
               do
               it
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             gloriously
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             therefore
             they
             would
             now
             exalt
             them●elves
             gloriously
             and
             stately
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             the
             most
             fair
             and
             Beautious
             Bride
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               They
               knew
               very
               well
            
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             the
             whole
             or
             Totall
             God
             ,
             but
             were
             onely
             a
             piece
             or
             part
             thereof
             ;
             they
             also
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             how
             far
             their
             Omnipotence
             reached
             or
             extended
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             no
             more
             have
             their
             Old
             condition
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             higher
             then
             the
             whole
             or
             
               Total
               God
            
             ;
             and
             supposed
             ,
             thereby
             they
             should
             have
             their
             place
             Region
             Quarters
             or
             Court
             above
             the
             whole
             or
             Total
             Deity
             ,
             above
             all
             Kingdoms
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             elevated
             or
             extol'd
             them●elves
             ,
             intending
             to
             kindle
             or
             enflame
             the
             whole
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             Govern
             or
             rule
             the
             whole
             God
             by
             their
             power
             and
             might
             .
             All
             forms
             and
             Ideas
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             
             the
             qualifying
             and
             acting
             of
             their
             Spirit
             .
             He
             would
             be
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               Deity
            
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             endure
             any
             Corrival
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               Root
               of
               Covetousnesse
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Pride
               and
            
             *
             Wrath
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             fierce
             qualifying
             or
             acting
             and
             boyling
             ,
             rose
             up
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             burnt
             like
             fire
             of
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             bitter
             as
             Gall.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             For
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             had
             
               no
               outward
            
             impulse
             upon
             them
             gotten
             into
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             impulse
             to
             Pride
             elevated
             it self
             within
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             councel
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             these
             agreed
             and
             united
             in
             a
             compact
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             because
             they
             could
             not
             begin
             it
             in
             their
             Old
             seat
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             it
             to
             effect
             ,
             they
             therefore
             dissembled
             or
             playd
             the
             Hypocrite
             together
             ,
             and
             flatter'd
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             combined
             ,
             intending
             to
             extoll
             themselves
             against
             the
             Birth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             qualifie
             or
             work
             in
             the
             
               highest
               depth
            
             ,
             and
             then
             nothing
             could
             be
             like
             them
             ,
             being
             they
             were
             together
             the
             
               most
               Mighty
            
             Prince
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             The
             Astringent
             quality
             was
             the
             first
             Murtherer
             flatterer
             and
             Hypocrite
             ,
             for
             when
             it
             saw
             ,
             that
             it
             generated
             so
             fair
             and
             bright
             a
             Light
             ,
             then
             it
             compressed
             it self
             together
             
               yet
               harder
            
             ,
             then
             God
             had
             created
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             intending
             to
             be
             
               much
               more
            
             terrible
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             together
             all
             in
             its
             whole
             Region
             Circuit
             or
             circumference
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             fast
             as
             a
             stern
             severe
             Lord
             :
          
           
             23.
             
             And
             so
             in
             a
             degree
             then
             it
             had
             Effected
             somewhat
             from
             whence
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             have
             their
             Original
             :
             
             which
             I
             will
             write
             of
             ,
             when
             I
             treat
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             The
             Bitter
             Quality
             was
             the
             second
             Murtherer
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             Flash
             ,
             did
             tear
             with
             breaking
             and
             great
             Power
             in
             the
             Astringent
             quality
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             break
             the
             Body
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             the
             astringent
             quality
             permitted
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             was
             very
             well
             able
             to
             have
             stayd
             and
             captivated
             the
             Bitter
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             bathe
             or
             steep
             it
             in
             the
             sweer-water
             ,
             till
             his
             high
             mind
             had
             been
             allayed
             and
             gone
             :
             But
             it
             would
             needs
             have
             
               such
               a
               little
               Brother
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             so
             serviceable
             to
             its
             turn
             ;
             Else
             ,
             being
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             its
             Father
             ,
             it
             could
             well
             have
             stopped
             or
             hindred
             that
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             The
             Heat
             is
             the
             third
             Murtherous
             spirit
             ,
             which
             killed
             its
             Mother
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             but
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             is
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             for
             by
             its
             stern
             severe
             attracting
             together
             and
             hardening
             ,
             it
             hath
             thus
             vehemently
             awakened
             and
             kindled
             the
             fire
             by
             the
             bitter
             Quality
             :
             for
             the
             fire
             is
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             astringent
             and
             Bitter
             quality
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             But
             being
             the
             fire
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             therefore
             it self
             hath
             the
             whip
             or
             scourge
             in
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             stayd
             or
             kept
             back
             the
             astringent
             quality
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             it
             also
             became
             a
             flatterer
             ,
             or
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             dissembled
             with
             the
             great
             quality
             ,
             viz.
             the
             astringent
             ,
             and
             did
             help
             to
             destroy
             the
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             The
             Tone
             is
             the
             fourth
             Murtherer
             :
             for
             it
             taketh
             its
             ringing
             sound
             in
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             very
             gently
             and
             lovely
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Yet
             it
             did
             not
             so
             here
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             was
             risen
             
             up
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             it
             rose
             up
             
               so
               furiously
            
             like
             a
             Thunder-Clap
             ,
             whereby
             it
             would
             prove
             and
             shew
             forth
             
               its
               New
               Deity
            
             :
             And
             so
             the
             fire
             rose
             up
             ,
             as
             when
             there
             is
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             be
             
               so
               great
            
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             above
             all
             things
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             this
             they
             practised
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             murthered
             their
             mother
             the
             sweet
             water
             :
             and
             therein
             the
             whole
             Body
             became
             a
             dark
             valley
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             more
             remedy
             or
             Council
             in
             God
             that
             could
             help
             here
             :
             For
             ,
             Love
             was
             turn'd
             into
             Emnity
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             became
             a
             black
             dark
             
               
                 Teufel
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Devill
                 .
              
            
          
           
             31.
             
             Of
             the
             word
             
               (
               Teufel
               )
               :
               Teu
            
             -
             hath
             its
             origiginal
             from
             hard
             beating
             Drumming
             or
             Thumping
             ;
             and
             the
             word
             or
             syllable
             ,
             
               -
               fell
            
             hath
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             
               
                 falle
                 ,
              
               
                 fall
                 ,
              
            
             and
             so
             Lord
             Lucifer
             is
             called
             
               
                 Teuffel
                 ,
              
               
                 Devill
                 ,
              
            
             and
             is
             no
             more
             called
             a
             Cherubin
             or
             Seraphin
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
             :
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Could
             not
             God
             have
             hindered
             and
             prevented
             the
             Pride
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             abstained
             from
             his
             high-mindednesse
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             This
             is
             a
             high
             Question
             ,
             on
             which
             all
             those
             lay
             hold
             that
             justifie
             and
             plead
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             all
             Cited
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Justice
             held
             for
             Tryal
             of
             Criminal
             Malefactours
             :
             let
             them
             have
             a
             care
             how
             they
             plead
             for
             their
             Master
             ,
             else
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Judgment
             will
             be
             pronounced
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             lose
             his
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             wonderfull
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Behold
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             the
             Head
             in
             his
             whole
             Region
             Circuit
             or
             Circumference
             ,
             also
             he
             was
             a
             mighty
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             kernell
             or
             marrow
             of
             his
             whole
             Region
             and
             circumference
             ,
             also
             he
             would
             fain
             have
             kindled
             that
             whole
             circumference
             by
             his
             Elevating
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             might
             have
             burned
             and
             qualified
             ,
             or
             operated
             
               as
               he
            
             did
             in
             his
             own
             body
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Though
             indeed
             the
             Deity
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             his
             Body
             ,
             would
             have
             meekly
             and
             gently
             qualified
             or
             acted
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             enlightned
             and
             exhorted
             him
             to
             Repentance
             ;
             yet
             now
             there
             was
             no
             
             other
             will
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             rule
             over
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             kindle
             that
             whole
             Region
             or
             circumference
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             way
             himself
             would
             be
             the
             whole
             God
             ,
             above
             and
             over
             all
             the
             Angelical
             Hoasts
             or
             Armies
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             with
             his
             meeknesse
             and
             Love
             made
             haste
             toward
             Lucifer
             ,
             he
             despised
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             himself
             far
             better
             then
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             storm'd
             back
             again
             with
             fire
             and
             coldnesse
             in
             hard
             Claps
             of
             Thunder
             against
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             supposing
             he
             must
             be
             in
             subjection
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             He
             himself
             was
             Lord.
             For
             he
             despised
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Then
             thou
             Askest
             :
             How
             ?
             Had
             he
             such
             Power
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Yes
             ,
             he
             had
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             a
             
               great
               part
            
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             was
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             kernel
             thereof
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             an
             attempt
             also
             upon
             that
             King
             and
             Great
             Prince
             MichaEL
             ,
             to
             spoil
             and
             destroy
             him
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             fought
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             overcame
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             power
             of
             God
             in
             Lucifer's
             Kingdom
             fought
             vehemently
             also
             against
             its
             King
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             was
             thrust
             down
             from
             his
             Kingly
             seat
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             was
             
               vanquished
               ,
               Apocal.
            
             12.
             
          
           
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             say
             :
          
           
             God
             should
             have
             enlightned
             his
             Heart
             that
             he
             might
             have
             Repented
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             No!
             He
             would
             receive
             no
             other
             Light
             then
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             he
             scorn'd
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             did
             shine
             without
             ,
             distinct
             from
             his
             Body
             ,
             being
             he
             had
             such
             a
             glittering
             light
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             elevated
             himself
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             till
             his
             water
             —
          
           
             [
             
               This
               here
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 eternal
                 Life
              
               ,
               Generated
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Majestie
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Center
               it
               is
               like
               the
               Sulphur
               or
               Brimstone
               spirit
               ,
               or
               to
               Aqua-fortis
               ,
               or
               the
               water
               of
               separation
            
             ▪
             ]
          
           
             —
             was
             quite
             dryed
             up
             and
             burnt
             ,
             and
             his
             light
             was
             quite
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             
               all
               was
               done
            
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Fall
             of
             all
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             One
             might
             Ask.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             How
             comes
             it
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             all
             his
             Angels
             did
             fall
             also
             ?
          
           
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             As
             this
             Lord
             commanded
             ,
             so
             his
             Subjects
             obeyed
             :
             when
             he
             elevated
             himself
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             God
             ,
             his
             Angels
             seeing
             it
             ,
             follow'd
             their
             Lord
             ,
             doing
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             all
             made
             a
             proffer
             to
             assault
             and
             storm
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             they
             were
             all
             in
             subjection
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             ruled
             
               in
               all
            
             his
             Angels
             ,
             for
             He
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Pith
             or
             kernel
             of
             that
             Salitter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             his
             Angels
             were
             all
             created
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             the
             Heart
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Therefore
             they
             all
             did
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             all
             would
             sit
             in
             the
             Primacie
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             would
             rule
             powerfully
             in
             the
             whole
             Region
             Circuit
             or
             circumference
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             
               whole
               Divine
            
             power
             :
             They
             were
             all
             of
             one
             will
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             
               the
               same
            
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             Ask.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             the
             whole
             Total
             or
             Universal
             God
             know
             this
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             No
             :
             for
             if
             God
             ,
             had
             known
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Angels
             ,
             it
             had
             then
             been
             an
             eternal
             predestinate
             purposed
             will
             in
             God
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             
               no
               Emnity
            
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             God
             had
             
             indeed
             at
             the
             beginning
             created
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Devil
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             But
             God
             did
             create
             and
             make
             him
             
               a
               King
               of
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             became
             disobedient
             and
             would
             be
             above
             the
             whole
             or
             Total
             God
             ;
             then
             God
             did
             
               spew
               him
               out
            
             of
             his
             seat
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             
               our
               Time
            
             did
             create
             another
             King
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Deity
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Lord
             Lucifer
             was
             Created
             :
             [
             understand
             it
             a
             right
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             King
             
               Lucifer
               :
            
             ]
             and
             did
             set
             him
             on
             the
             Royal
             Throne
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             him
             might
             authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             had
             ,
             before
             his
             Fall.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             the
             same
             King
             is
             called
             
               JESUS
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             this
             I
             will
             demonstrate
             clearly
             and
             at
             Large
             in
             its
             proper
             Place
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             
               [
               45.
               
               This
               is
               explained
               in
               the
               Second
               and
               Third
               Book
               :
               God
               knew
               this
               very
               well
               according
               to
               his
               wrath
               ,
               but
               not
               according
               to
               his
               Love
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               ,
               God
               is
               called
               God
               :
               into
               which
               no
               fiercenesse
               nor
               ●magination
               entreth
               ,
               neither●is
               there
               any
               searching
               in
               the
               Love
               concerning
               the
               Hellish
               Creature
               .
            
             
               46.
               
               This
               foregoing
               Question
               is
               thus
               understood
               or
               
               meant
               ;
               as
               when
               I
               say
               ;
               
                 God
                 knoweth
                 not
                 the
                 Evil
              
               ;
               Also
               
                 God
                 willeth
                 not
                 the
                 Evil
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Tenure
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               then
               I
               understand
               ,
               or
               mean
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Love
               (
               which
               alone
               is
               the
               one
               onely
               *
               Good
               ,
               and
               is
               alone
               called
               
                 God
                 ;
              
               )
               there
               is
               no
               glimpse
               of
               Evil
               revealed
               or
               manifested
               ;
               otherwise
               if
               any
               evill
               were
               revealed
               or
               manifested
               therein
               ,
               then
               the
               Love
               were
               not
               the
               Eternal
               Meeknesse
               and
               Humility
               .
            
             
               47.
               
               But
               in
               the
               outspeaking
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               spiritual
               World
               existeth
               ,
               wherein
               perceptibility
               or
               Sensibility
               is
               understood
               to
               consist
               ,
               and
               wherein
               
                 God
                 calleth
                 himself
                 an
                 angry
              
               zealous
               or
               
                 Jealous
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 :
              
               Therein
               indeed
               God
               
                 hath
                 known
                 the
                 Evil
              
               from
               eternity
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               ease
               he
               should
               once
               move
               himself
               †
               therein
               ,
               that
               the
               source
               or
               Quality
               thereof
               ,
               would
               become
               creaturely
               also
               ,
               but
               therein
               is
               he
               
                 not
                 called
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               a
               consuming
               fire
               .
            
             
               48.
               
               I
               understand
               the
               abovesaid
               Question
               magically
               ,
               taking
               notice
               how
               
                 Gods
                 Love
              
               and
               wrath
               differ
               ,
               and
               are
               distinguished
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Evil
               ,
               viz
               ,
               of
               
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 Fall
                 is
              
               discerned
               to
               differ
               from
               his
               well-spring
               or
               source
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Fall
               also
               took
               its
               Original
               .
            
             
               49.
               
               And
               so
               also
               in
               Gods
               Love
               there
               is
               onely
               the
               fountain
               and
               knowledge
               of
               Joyfulnesse
               ,
               
               for
               every
               Science
               or
               Root
               causeth
               or
               produceth
               its
               like
               .
            
             
               50.
               
               For
               if
               I
               should
               say
               ,
               Gods
               Love
               had
               willed
               the
               Evil
               ,
               or
               that
               there
               were
               *
               a
               false
               Science
               or
               Root
               in
               Gods
               Love
               and
               Meeknesse
               ,
               then
               I
               should
               speak
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               :
               for
               what
               Gods
               love
               knoweth
               
                 sensibly
                 or
              
               feelingly
               in
               it self
               ,
               that
               it
               also
               willeth
               ,
               and
               nothing
               else
               .
            
             
               51.
               
               From
               hence
               ,
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               Good
               and
               Evil
               is
               existed
               :
               and
               I
               exhort
               the
               Reader
               to
               conceive
               our
               very
               deep
               sense
               aright
               ,
               and
               not
               mistake
               or
               go
               astray
               here
               ,
               but
               to
               read
               our
               other
               writings
               ,
               where
               these
               things
               are
               sufficiently
               explained
               :
               ]
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             great
             Sin
             ,
             and
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Emnitie
             ,
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             whole
             Hoastor
             Army
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             52.
             
             This
             is
             the
             right
             Looking-Glasse
             of
             Man
             ;
             before
             this
             Court
             of
             Justice
             for
             Malefactours
             the
             Spirit
             inviteth
             and
             citeth
             all
             men
             to
             stand
             ,
             as
             before
             a
             Looking-Glasse
             ;
             wherein
             they
             may
             see
             themselves
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             
               hidden
               Secret
               Sin
            
             is
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             This
             hath
             remained
             hidden
             ever
             since
             the
             
             World
             began
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             so
             fully
             and
             altogether
             revealed
             in
             any
             Heart
             of
             man
             :
             I
             also
             my self
             do
             wonder
             much
             more
             then
             the
             Reader
             can
             wonder
             ,
             at
             this
             high
             Revelation
             or
             manifestation
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             I
             do
             not
             write
             this
             for
             my
             own
             Glory
             ;
             for
             my
             Glory
             standeth
             in
             my
             Hope
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             I
             am
             a
             poor
             sinner
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Men
             ,
             and
             ought
             also
             to
             come
             before
             
               this
               Glasse
            
             ;
          
           
             55.
             
             But
             I
             marvel
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             reveal
             himself
             thus
             fully
             to
             such
             a
             silly
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thus
             impelleth
             him
             also
             to
             set
             it
             down
             in
             writing
             :
             whereas
             there
             are
             many
             learned
             Writers
             ,
             which
             could
             set
             it
             forth
             and
             expresse
             it
             better
             in
             a
             more
             flourishing
             style
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             it
             more
             exactly
             and
             fully
             then
             I
             ,
             that
             am
             but
             a
             scorn
             and
             Fool
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             But
             I
             neither
             can
             nor
             will
             oppose
             him
             :
             for
             I
             often
             stood
             in
             great
             striving
             
               against
               him
            
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             not
             his
             impulse
             and
             will
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             it
             
               from
               me
            
             ;
             but
             I
             find
             ,
             that
             with
             my
             striving
             against
             him
             I
             have
             but
             meerly
             gathered
             stones
             for
             this
             Building
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             But
             I
             am
             climb'd
             up
             and
             mounted
             so
             very
             high
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             look
             back
             ,
             for
             fear
             a
             giddinesse
             should
             take
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             now
             but
             a
             short
             length
             of
             Ladder
             to
             the
             Mark
             :
             when
             I
             go
             upward
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             giddinesse
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             look
             back
             ,
             and
             would
             return
             ,
             then
             am
             I
             giddy
             ,
             and
             afraid
             to
             fall
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Therefore
             have
             I
             put
             my
             confidence
             in
             the
             strong
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             venture
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             will
             come
             of
             it
             .
             I
             have
             no
             more
             but
             one
             Body
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             is
             mortal
             and
             corruptible
             ,
             I
             willingly
             venture
             that
             ;
             if
             the
             light
             and
             knowledge
             of
             my
             God
             do
             but
             remain
             with
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             enough
             for
             
               this
               life
               and
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
           
             59.
             
             Thus
             I
             will
             not
             be
             angry
             with
             my
             God
             ,
             though
             for
             his
             
               Names
               sake
            
             I
             should
             endure
             shame
             ignominie
             and
             reproach
             ,
             which
             springeth
             buddeth
             and
             blossometh
             for
             me
             
               every
               day
            
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             almost
             enured
             to
             it
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             with
             the
             Prophet
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             73.
             26.
             
             
               Though
               my
               Body
               and
               Soul
               should
               faint
               and
               fail
               ;
               yet
               thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               art
               my
               trust
               and
               confidence
            
             ;
             also
             
               my
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               my
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             60.
             
             Sinne
             hath
             Seven
             kinds
             forms
             species
             or
             sorts
             ;
             among
             which
             there
             are
             four
             speciall
             wellsprings
             or
             sources
             :
             and
             the
             Eighth
             Kind
             or
             Sort
             is
             the
             
               House
               of
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             The
             
               Seven
               Forms
            
             are
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Astringent
             Quality
             ,
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             the
             Heat
             ,
             the
             Sound
             ,
             the
             Love
             ,
             the
             Nature
             or
             beginning
             from
             the
             other
             Six
             :
             And
             when
             these
             are
             kindled
             ,
             Each
             spirit
             generateth
             a
             several
             Emnity
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             62.
             
             Out
             of
             these
             Seven
             are
             generated
             
               other
               four
            
             new
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             they
             together
             are
             the
             
               new
               God
            
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             against
             the
             
               old
               God
            
             ,
             as
             two
             professed
             Armies
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             which
             have
             sworn
             Eternal
             Emnity
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Sonne
             is
             Pride
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Sonne
             is
             Covetousnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Sonne
             is
             Envy
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             Sonne
             is
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             63.
             
             Now
             let
             us
             view
             these
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             hath
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             it
             is
             an
             Emnity
             against
             God
             :
             and
             therein
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             
               Root
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             
               in
               God
            
             it
             cannot
             be
             suffered
             or
             endured
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Therefore
             come
             on
             ye
             Philosophers
             and
             Lawyers
             ,
             you
             that
             will
             maintain
             and
             undertake
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             also
             created
             the
             Evill
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             willeth
             the
             same
             ;
             also
             that
             it
             is
             his
             predestinate
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Devil
               fell
            
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Men
             are
             Damned
             ;
             else
             he
             could
             have
             altered
             all
             ,
             and
             turned
             it
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Citation
             or
             Summons
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Here
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             citeth
             you
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             Prince
             Lucifer
             ,
             whom
             you
             defend
             and
             lustifie
             ;
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             before
             the
             final
             Court
             of
             Justice
             for
             Criminal
             Malefactours
             ,
             give
             in
             your
             answer
             there
             ;
          
           
             66.
             
             For
             as
             to
             these
             seven
             Kinds
             or
             Forms
             ,
             and
             four
             new
             Sonnes
             ,
             the
             Right
             shall
             be
             prosecuted
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Fathers
             House
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             If
             you
             can
             prove
             and
             maintain
             ,
             that
             the
             
               seven
               Spirits
            
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             have
             of
             Right
             and
             Equity
             generated
             
               these
               four
            
             New
             Sonnes
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             of
             
               Right
               and
               Equity
            
             should
             Govern
             Heaven
             and
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             the
             King
             Lucifer
             shall
             be
             Re-inthroned
             again
             and
             set
             upon
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             re●●●ed
             to
             him
             again
             .
          
           
           
             68.
             
             If
             not
             ,
             then
             a
             Hell
             or
             Hole
             ,
             Burrough
             or
             Dungeon
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             him
             for
             an
             Everlasting
             Prison
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             He
             together
             with
             his
             Sonnes
             be
             Prisoners
             for
             Ever
             :
             And
             you
             should
             take
             heed
             lest
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             be
             held
             and
             passe
             upon
             you
             also
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Now
             seeing
             then
             you
             will
             plead
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Devils
             Cause
             ;
             wherewith
             shall
             he
             requite
             you
             ?
             or
             what
             Fee
             shall
             he
             reward
             you
             with
             ?
             He
             hath
             nothing
             in
             his
             power
             but
             the
             hellish
             abomination
             ;
             what
             will
             then
             be
             your
             recompense
             ?
             Guesse
             Sir
             :
             even
             the
             best
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ;
             the
             Best
             fruits
             and
             Apples
             in
             his
             Orchard
             ,
             and
             best
             perfumes
             and
             incense
             of
             his
             Garden
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             First
             Kind
             or
             Form.
             
          
           
             70.
             
             The
             first
             spirit
             is
             the
             Astringent
             or
             Harsh
             Quality
             ,
             which
             in
             God
             is
             a
             gentle
             attracting
             or
             drawing
             together
             ,
             a
             drying
             and
             cooling
             or
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             use
             of
             in
             and
             for
             the
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             though
             in
             its
             Depth
             it
             be
             somewhat
             Sharp
             or
             Tart
             ,
             yet
             it
             tempereth
             it self
             with
             the
             
               sweet
               water
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             meek
             soft
             pleasant
             and
             full
             of
             Joy.
             
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             when
             the
             light
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             commeth
             
               into
               it
            
             ,
             then
             it
             willingly
             ,
             friendlily
             and
             freely
             yeeldeth
             up
             its
             birth
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             dry
             ,
             and
             shining
             Bright
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             it
             also
             giveth
             up
             its
             Tone
             Tune
             and
             ringing
             sound
             very
             gently
             and
             brotherly
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Also
             it
             receiveth
             the
             Love
             from
             all
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
           
             74.
             
             Also
             the
             Heat
             favoureth
             it
             ,
             giving
             way
             friendly
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             cooled
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             a
             friendly
             will
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             all
             the
             Qualities
             ;
             It
             readily
             helpeth
             also
             to
             Image
             or
             frame
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             form
             therein
             all
             manner
             of
             shapes
             ,
             figures
             ,
             fruits
             and
             Growths
             or
             vegetations
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             all
             the
             six
             spirits
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             It
             is
             a
             very
             humble
             Father
             to
             its
             children
             ,
             and
             loveth
             them
             heartily
             ,
             and
             playeth
             with
             them
             friendly
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             right
             Father
             of
             the
             
               other
               six
            
             spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             generated
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             helps
             to
             generate
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             Now
             when
             God
             constituted
             Lucifer
             with
             his
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             he
             created
             them
             out
             of
             this
             friendly
             Deity
             ,
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Place
             of
             Heaven
             and
             of
             this
             wotld
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             matter
             to
             make
             them
             of
             ,
             this
             living
             Salitter
             was
             very
             gently
             and
             softly
             attracted
             or
             drawn
             together
             without
             any
             Killing
             or
             slaying
             it
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             great
             stirring
             or
             motion
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             These
             Spirits
             thus
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             had
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             skill
             and
             the
             eternal
             infinite
             er
             beginning
             lesse
             Law
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             knew
             full
             well
             ,
             I.
             How
             the
             Deity
             had
             generated
             them
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             II.
             They
             knew
             also
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             had
             the
             Primacie
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             :
             III.
             They
             knew
             well
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             more
             for
             their
             proper
             own
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             and
             to
             
               dispose
               of
            
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             compacted
             incorporated
             Body
             ;
             for
             they
             saw
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             generated
             it self
             without
             ,
             severally
             distinctly
             ,
             apart
             from
             their
             body
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             done
             
               from
               Eternity
            
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             IIII.
             They
             knew
             likewise
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             
             they
             were
             not
             the
             whole
             Room
             or
             Place
             ;
             But
             were
             therein
             to
             encrease
             the
             Joy
             and
             wonderful
             proportion
             variety
             and
             Harmony
             of
             that
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             accord
             ,
             qualifie
             and
             act
             friendlily
             with
             that
             Room
             or
             Place
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             friendlily
             affect
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             are
             without
             distinct
             from
             their
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             V.
             They
             had
             also
             
               all
               power
            
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             the
             Ideas
             ,
             figures
             and
             growths
             or
             vegetations
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             all
             was
             a
             hearty
             Love-play
             Sport
             or
             Scene
             in
             God
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             at
             all
             moved
             God
             their
             Creator
             to
             any
             contrary
             will
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             broken
             all
             the
             heavenly
             Ideas
             figures
             or
             vegetations
             and
             growths
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             
               Horses
               to
               Ride
               on
            
             ;
             God
             had
             still
             alwaies
             cause
             enough
             of
             other
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             instead
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             had
             all
             been
             but
             a
             play
             or
             Scene
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             81.
             
             For
             to
             that
             very
             End
             also
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             play
             and
             sport
             with
             the
             Ideas
             ,
             figures
             and
             growths
             or
             vegetations
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             them
             for
             their
             own
             use
             as
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             Ideas
             or
             figures
             have
             in
             a
             manner
             framed
             themselves
             thus
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             *
             have
             
               passed
               away
            
             and
             altered
             again
             through
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             :
             
               for
               this
               was
               the
               Eternall
               Play
               Sport
               or
               Scene
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             83.
             
             Thou
             hast
             a
             very
             good
             Example
             and
             Instance
             of
             this
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             but
             see
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             be
             stark
             blind
             here
             :
             viz.
             In
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowles
             ,
             and
             all
             vegetations
             or
             growths
             in
             this
             world
             :
             
               all
               these
            
             were
             created
             
             aforehand
             ,
             e're
             Man
             was
             created
             ,
             who
             is
             and
             signifieth
             the
             second
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             which
             God
             created
             instead
             of
             expell'd
             Lucifer
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Place
             of
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             :
             What
             did
             the
             Astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ,
             do
             in
             Lucifer
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             When
             God
             had
             thus
             gently
             incorporated
             it
             or
             compacted
             it
             together
             ,
             then
             it
             found
             and
             felt
             it self
             to
             be
             mighty
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             it
             retained
             a
             Body
             as
             fair
             and
             excellent
             ,
             as
             the
             figures
             were
             that
             were
             without
             distinct
             from
             it
             :
             thereupon
             it
             became
             high
             minded
             ,
             and
             elevated
             it self
             in
             its
             Body
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             more
             severe
             and
             eager
             ,
             then
             the
             Salitter
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             distinct
             from
             its
             Body
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             being
             †
             it
             could
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             alone
             ,
             it
             flattered
             and
             playd
             the
             hypocrite
             with
             the
             other
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             followed
             it
             as
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             as
             they
             saw
             it
             do
             ,
             each
             in
             its
             own
             Quality
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             Now
             being
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             they
             generated
             also
             such
             a
             spirit
             which
             did
             come
             forth
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             at
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             at
             the
             Ears
             and
             at
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             affected
             or
             mixed
             it self
             with
             the
             Salitter
             that
             was
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             ;
          
           
             87.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             intent
             and
             purpose
             of
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ,
             being
             it
             was
             so
             glorious
             ,
             when
             the
             kernel
             was
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             viz.
             its
             intent
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             also
             through
             its
             spirit
             ,
             which
             it
             did
             generate
             by
             or
             with
             the
             other
             spirits
             ,
             would
             rule
             powerfully
             
             with
             the
             sharpnesse
             Externally
             without
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             should
             stand
             and
             be
             in
             or
             under
             its
             own
             Power
             and
             Authority
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             It
             would
             Image
             frame
             and
             form
             all
             through
             its
             own
             spirit
             ,
             which
             it
             generated
             ;
             as
             the
             whole
             Deity
             did
             ,
             It
             would
             have
             the
             Primacie
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             :
             This
             was
             its
             purpose
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             But
             being
             it
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             in
             its
             true
             Netural
             seat
             ,
             it
             thereupon
             elevated
             it self
             ,
             and
             kindled
             it self
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             And
             so
             by
             this
             kindling
             it
             kindled
             its
             spirit
             also
             ,
             which
             now
             went
             forth
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             the
             Ears
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             and
             the
             Nostrils
             as
             a
             very
             fierce
             furious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             strove
             against
             the
             Salitter
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             as
             a
             furious
             storming
             raging
             Lord
             ,
             and
             kindled
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             attracted
             or
             drew
             all
             forcibly
             together
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               must
               understand
               it
               aright
            
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             The
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             in
             the
             spirit
             that
             
               went
               forth
            
             ,
             kindled
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Place
             of
             its
             Region
             ,
             or
             in
             Nature
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             seventh
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             ruled
             powerfully
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             the
             Astringent
             Quality
             in
             the
             Salitter
             would
             not
             have
             ,
             but
             strove
             with
             the
             sweet
             water
             against
             this
             spirit
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             not
             help
             ,
             the
             storm
             grew
             hotter
             and
             hotter
             ,
             the
             longer
             the
             greater
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             of
             the
             Salitter
             was
             kindled
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             And
             so
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             storm
             grew
             
               so
               hot
            
             ,
             that
             the
             astringent
             quality
             drew
             the
             Salitter
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             
               hard
               stones
            
             proceeded
             from
             it
             ,
             whence
             the
             stones
             in
             this
             world
             have
             their
             Original
             :
             
             And
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Salitter
             was
             also
             attracted
             or
             drawn
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             became
             very
             thick
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             at
             present
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             But
             when
             the
             astringent
             quality
             was
             kindled
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             then
             it
             became
             very
             Cold
             :
             for
             the
             Coldnesse
             is
             its
             own
             proper
             spirit
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             now
             it
             kindleth
             with
             its
             cold
             fire
             also
             ,
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             Salitter
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             hence
             the
             water
             of
             this
             world
             became
             so
             cold
             dark
             and
             thick
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             all
             is
             become
             so
             hard
             and
             palpable
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             so
             before
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             Aud
             this
             now
             was
             a
             great
             contrary
             will
             in
             the
             
               Divine
               Salitter
            
             ,
             a
             great
             Battel
             and
             strife
             ,
             and
             an
             Eternall
             Emnity
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             thou
             wilt
             say
             :
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             God
             should
             have
             withstood
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             have
             come
             so
             far
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             O
             ,
             Dear
             Blind
             Man
             !
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             nor
             a
             Beast
             that
             stood
             here
             before
             God
             ;
             But
             it
             was
             God
             against
             God
             ;
             one
             strong
             one
             against
             another
             :
             Besides
             ,
             How
             should
             God
             withstand
             him
             ?
             with
             the
             friendly
             Love
             ?
             that
             could
             not
             avail
             ,
             for
             ,
             Lucifer
             did
             but
             scorn
             and
             dispise
             that
             ,
             and
             would
             himself
             be
             God.
             
          
           
             97.
             
             Should
             God
             withstand
             him
             then
             with
             Anger
             or
             Wrath
             ,
             which
             indeed
             must
             be
             done
             at
             length
             ;
             then
             God
             must
             have
             kindled
             himself
             in
             his
             qualities
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             wherein
             King
             Lucifer
             dwelt
             ,
             and
             
             must
             in
             the
             strong
             zeal
             or
             Jealousie
             strive
             and
             fight
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             :
             and
             so
             this
             striving
             made
             this
             kingdom
             so
             dark
             waste
             and
             evil
             ,
             that
             another
             Creation
             must
             needs
             afterwards
             follow
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             Ye
             Philosophers
             and
             Jurists
             or
             Lawyers
             of
             Prince
             Lucifer
             ,
             here
             you
             must
             first
             defend
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             answer
             whether
             it
             hath
             dealt
             righteously
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             in
             Nature
             .
             I
             do
             not
             accept
             of
             your
             extorted
             wrested
             bowed
             stretch'd
             and
             far-fetch'd
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
               brought
               in
            
             by
             head
             and
             shoulders
             for
             a
             proof
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             have
             living
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             And
             I
             will
             set
             before
             you
             also
             living
             Testimonies
             ,
             viz.
             the
             created
             and
             comprehensible
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             lastly
             your
             dark
             ,
             cold
             ,
             hot
             ,
             hard
             ,
             rough
             smoaky
             wicked
             Prince
             Lucifer
             himself
             :
             
               all
               these
            
             are
             come
             into
             this
             present
             condition
             ,
             through
             his
             elevation
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             Here
             bring
             in
             your
             defence
             ,
             and
             answer
             for
             your
             spirit
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             condemned
             .
             For
             this
             is
             God
             Jus
             Right
             or
             Law
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             begining
             ,
             that
             the
             child
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             of
             the
             mother
             ,
             should
             be
             Humble
             before
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             to
             her
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             its
             life
             and
             Body
             from
             the
             mother
             ,
             who
             hath
             generated
             it
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Also
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             mother
             liveth
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             childs
             proper
             own
             ;
             but
             the
             mother
             keeps
             the
             child
             with
             her
             in
             love
             ,
             she
             nourisheth
             it
             ,
             and
             putteth
             on
             it
             the
             best
             and
             bravest
             Attire
             which
             she
             hath
             ,
             and
             giveth
             the
             same
             to
             it
             for
             its
             own
             ,
             that
             her
             joy
             may
             be
             encreased
             by
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             may
             have
             Joy
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             But
             when
             the
             child
             rebelleth
             and
             resisteth
             
             against
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             all
             from
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             domineers
             over
             her
             ,
             and
             moreover
             striketh
             at
             her
             ,
             and
             forceth
             her
             to
             change
             into
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Right
             and
             Equity
             :
             then
             it
             is
             but
             Just
             ,
             that
             the
             child
             should
             be
             expell'd
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             sit
             behind
             the
             Hedge
             ,
             and
             quite
             lose
             its
             childs
             portion
             and
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             between
             God
             and
             his
             child
             Lucifer
             .
             The
             Father
             did
             put
             on
             him
             the
             fairest
             Attire
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             Joy
             in
             him
             :
             But
             when
             the
             child
             got
             the
             Robe
             and
             Ornament
             ,
             he
             despised
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             would
             domineer
             over
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             would
             ruine
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             struck
             at
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             advised
             or
             taught
             to
             do
             otherwise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             second
             Species
             form
             sort
             or
             spirit
             ,
             of
             Sins
             beginning
             ,
             in
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             The
             Second
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Water
             :
             And
             as
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             ,
             which
             attracteth
             or
             draweth
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             holds
             them
             :
             so
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             the
             Mother
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             spirits
             are
             conceived
             ,
             kept
             and
             generated
             ,
             that
             softneth
             and
             moistneth
             or
             soaketh
             them
             ,
             wherein
             and
             whereby
             they
             get
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             light
             of
             joyfulnesse
             riseth
             up
             therein
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Thus
             King
             Lucifer
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             did
             get
             the
             sweet
             water
             for
             his
             corporeal
             Government
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             very
             kernel
             and
             Best
             thereof
             .
             For
             God
             put
             on
             to
             his
             little
             sonne
             the
             Best
             Onrament
             ,
             Robe
             and
             Attire
             of
             all
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             great
             Joy
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Now
             what
             did
             this
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             Quality
             with
             its
             Mother
             the
             sweet
             Water
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             It
             flattered
             with
             the
             Bitter
             Quality
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Heat
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             that
             they
             should
             elevate
             themselves
             and
             be
             kindled
             ,
             and
             so
             together
             they
             would
             destroy
             their
             mother
             ,
             and
             turn
             her
             into
             a
             sour
             form
             or
             property
             ,
             whereby
             they
             would
             domineer
             with
             their
             spirit
             very
             sharply
             ,
             over
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             all
             must
             bow
             down
             and
             crouch
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             form
             frame
             figure
             and
             image
             all
             with
             their
             sharpnesse
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             According
             to
             this
             false
             or
             wicked
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             result
             they
             agreed
             to
             do
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             
               dryed
               up
            
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             Lucifer's
             Body
             ,
             the
             heat
             kindled
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             dryed
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             became
             very
             sour
             and
             sharp
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             And
             when
             in
             this
             qualifying
             or
             acting
             they
             had
             generated
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             then
             the
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             light
             ,
             became
             very
             sour
             and
             sharp
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             And
             now
             this
             sour
             spirit
             also
             stormed
             with
             all
             its
             powers
             against
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             Gods
             Salitter
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             it
             self
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             Prime
             and
             chief
             ,
             and
             should
             in
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             from
             frame
             and
             Image
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             
               Second
               Emnity
            
             against
             God
             ,
             from
             whence
             is
             existed
             the
             sour
             quality
             in
             this
             
             world
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             so
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             as
             you
             have
             an
             Example
             thereof
             in
             this
             ;
             viz.
             if
             you
             set
             any
             sweet
             thing
             in
             the
             warmth
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             stand
             therein
             ,
             it
             groweth
             sowr
             of
             it self
             :
             as
             also
             Water
             ,
             Beer
             or
             Wine
             in
             a
             vessell
             will
             do
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             the
             other
             qualities
             do
             alter
             ,
             but
             only
             into
             a
             stinck
             ,
             which
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             Quality
             of
             Water
             .
          
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             Ask
             :
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             God
             suffer
             Lucifers
             
               Evil
               spirit
            
             which
             proceeded
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             to
             come
             
               into
               Him
            
             ?
             could
             he
             not
             hinder
             it
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Lucifer
             there
             was
             no
             other
             difference
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             between
             Parents
             and
             
               their
               Children
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             there
             was
             yet
             a
             nearer
             relation
             between
             them
             :
             For
             as
             Parents
             generate
             a
             child
             out
             of
             their
             Body
             according
             to
             their
             Image
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             in
             their
             house
             ,
             as
             a
             natural
             Heir
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             cherish
             it
             :
             thus
             near
             also
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Lucifer
             to
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             For
             God
             had
             generated
             him
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             made
             him
             the
             Heir
             of
             his
             Goods
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             whole
             Region
             or
             Extent
             of
             the
             place
             in
             which
             he
             created
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Possession
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               highest
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Lucifer
             did
             fight
             against
             God
             with
             ,
             and
             so
             
               moved
               God
               to
               Anger
            
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             with
             his
             Body
             :
             for
             his
             Body
             reached
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             then
             stood
             ;
             he
             could
             Effect
             little
             with
             that
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             
               something
               else
            
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               attentive
               here
            
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             The
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             from
             or
             out
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Heart
             ;
             the
             same
             doth
             (
             while
             it
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             generated
             )
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             act
             in
             and
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             one
             substance
             or
             thing
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             difference
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             And
             when
             that
             
               same
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             seeth
             any
             thing
             through
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             or
             neareth
             through
             the
             Ears
             ,
             or
             smelleth
             through
             the
             Nostrills
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             already
             in
             
               that
               thing
            
             ,
             and
             worketh
             laboureth
             or
             acteth
             therein
             as
             in
             its
             own
             propriety
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             if
             the
             same
             be
             pleasing
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             eateth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             wrestleth
             ●●erewith
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             mixture
             or
             Temper
             together
             :
             let
             the
             thing
             be
             as
             far
             off
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             even
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Originality
             of
             its
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             God
             ,
             reacheth
             ;
             so
             far
             can
             the
             Spirit
             govern
             or
             rule
             in
             a
             Moment
             ,
             and
             is
             withheld
             or
             hindred
             by
             Nothing
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             For
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             comprehendeth
             the
             Power
             ,
             as
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             betwixt
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             
               save
               onely
            
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             
               whole
               fulnesse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             but
             a
             Piece
             ,
             or
             Part
             ,
             which
             presseth
             through
             the
             whole
             Fulnesse
             ,
             and
             where
             ever
             it
             cometh
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             mixed
             or
             affected
             with
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             presently
             ruleth
             with
             God
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             For
             it
             is
             of
             God
             and
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             withheld
             or
             hindred
             ,
             save
             onely
             by
             the
             seven
             Nature-spirits
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             generate
             the
             animated
             or
             Soulish
             spirit
             ;
             they
             have
             the
             Reins
             in
             their
             Hand
             ,
             and
             generate
             it
             as
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             [
             
               Gods
               Spirit
               hath
               all
               the
               qualities
               fountains
               or
               
               sources
               ,
               but
               distinguisheth
               it self
               in
               three
               Principles
               ,
               where
               three
               sources
               or
               qualities
               arise
               ,
               the
               first
               in
               the
               fire
               according
               to
               the
               first
               principle
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               in
               the
               light
               in
               the
               second
               principle
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               this
               world
               in
               the
               Aeriall
               and
               Astrall
               source
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             119.
             
             When
             the
             astringent
             or
             harsh
             quality
             ;
             as
             the
             Father
             ,
             formeth
             the
             Word
             or
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             it
             stands
             captive
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             examined
             or
             tryed
             by
             the
             other
             spirits
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             no.
             Now
             if
             it
             please
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             letteth
             the
             flash
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Bitter
             spirit
             standeth
             )
             go
             through
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             wherein
             it
             conceiveth
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             goeth
             therewith
             into
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             flash
             returns
             with
             the
             Love
             into
             the
             astringent
             quality
             again
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             new
             generated
             spirit
             or
             will
             ;
             then
             the
             astringent
             quality
             rejoyceth
             in
             the
             New
             young
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             elevateth
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             121.
             
             Then
             the
             Tone
             layes
             hold
             thereon
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             therewith
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             Eyes
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             and
             Nostrills
             ,
             and
             executeth
             that
             which
             is
             decreed
             in
             the
             councel
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Councel
             is
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             the
             spirit
             ;
             and
             the
             Councel
             can
             alter
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             it
             will.
             
          
           
             122.
             
             Therefore
             the
             original
             Lust
             sticketh
             in
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             generate
             the
             spirit
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             And
             so
             in
             this
             manner
             Lord
             Lucifer
             brought
             the
             Deity
             into
             Anger
             and
             Wrath
             :
          
           
             
             [
             
               that
               is
               ,
               Kindled
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Nature
              
               according
               to
               the
               first
               principle
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             Being
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             as
             a
             
               malicious
               Devil
            
             ,
             fought
             or
             strove
             against
             the
             Deity
             ,
             intending
             to
             bring
             and
             subdue
             the
             whole
             Circumference
             Circuit
             or
             Region
             under
             his
             innate
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             form
             frame
             figure
             and
             Image
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Circumference
             Region
             or
             Extent
             should
             
               bow
               ,
               yield
            
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it self
             to
             be
             ruled
             and
             formed
             by
             the
             kindled
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             innate
             spirits
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             And
             †
             as
             this
             hath
             a
             Being
             or
             substance
             form
             or
             condition
             in
             Angels
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             also
             a
             being
             substance
             form
             or
             condition
             in
             Man.
             Therefore
             bethink
             and
             consider
             your selves
             ,
             you
             ,
             that
             are
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             theevish
             ,
             Extorting
             Usurers
             ,
             calumniating
             ,
             Blasphemous
             ,
             Envious
             ,
             and
             Whorish
             or
             Lascivious
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             little
             sonne
             or
             Spirit
             you
             send
             into
             God.
             
          
           
             
             [
             
               The
               soul
               was
               originally
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Nature
               with
               the
               Word
               Fiat
               ,
               which
               is
               Gods
               Nature
               according
               to
               the
               first
               Principle
               and
               eternal
               Original
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               kindleth
               
               it self
               in
               the
               Originall
               ,
               then
               it
               kindleth
               Gods
               wrath
               in
               the
               eternal
               Nature
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             :
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             send
             this
             
               into
               God
            
             ,
             but
             only
             into
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             or
             into
             his
             work
             which
             we
             like
             and
             have
             a
             †
             Mind
             to
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Now
             shew
             thou
             me
             any
             Place
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             sendest
             thy
             Covetous
             or
             Lustful
             spirit
             ,
             be
             it
             to
             Man
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Garments
             ,
             Fields
             ,
             Money
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             where
             God
             is
             not
             :
             from
             him
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             in
             all
             ,
             *
             Himself
             is
             All
             ,
             and
             he
             upholdeth
             and
             supporteth
             all
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Then
             thou
             wilt
             say
             :
          
           
             But
             he
             is
             with
             his
             Wrath
             in
             many
             things
             which
             are
             so
             hard
             and
             Evill
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             suitable
             to
             or
             capable
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Yes
             ,
             dear
             Man
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             true
             ;
             The
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             certainly
             
               every
               where
            
             all
             over
             ,
             In
             Silver
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Fields
             ,
             Garments
             ,
             Beasts
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             all
             whatsoever
             is
             comprehensible
             and
             palpable
             ;
             otherwise
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             hard
             and
             harsh
             to
             be
             felt
             as
             they
             are
             .
          
           
           
             127.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             know
             ;
             that
             the
             kernel
             of
             Love
             also
             ,
             sticketh
             in
             all
             in
             the
             hidden
             Center
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             too
             too
             altogether
             Evill
             ,
             and
             so
             Evill
             a
             thing
             Man
             hath
             no
             liking
             to
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             .
          
           
             *
             
               God
               possesseth
               all
               ,
               onely
               ,
               as
               to
               Nature
               He
               is
               not
               the
               essence
               ,
               He
               possesseth
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             dost
             thou
             think
             thou
             dost
             well
             ,
             if
             thou
             bathest
             or
             soakest
             thy self
             in
             Gods
             wrath
             ?
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             
               not
               kindle
            
             thy
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             burn
             therein
             eternally
             ,
             as
             befell
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             But
             when
             God
             shall
             bring
             forth
             the
             hidden
             things
             ,
             at
             the
             End
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             discern
             ,
             
             in
             what
             Gods
             love
             or
             wrath
             hath
             been
             .
             Therefore
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             turn
             thy
             Eyes
             from
             Evil
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             undoest
             thy self
             ,
             and
             so
             bringest
             thy self
             into
             Perdition
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             I
             take
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             performed
             here
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             revealed
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             his
             Will.
             
          
           
             130.
             
             Thus
             hath
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             in
             his
             body
             turned
             the
             sweet
             water
             into
             a
             sowr
             sharpnesse
             ,
             intending
             therewith
             ,
             in
             his
             haughty-mindednesse
             ,
             to
             rule
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             And
             he
             hath
             brought
             it
             so
             far
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             that
             sharpnesse
             he
             reacheth
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             also
             into
             vegetables
             ,
             leaves
             and
             grasse
             ,
             and
             into
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             and
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Divine
             Love
             were
             
               not
               yet
            
             in
             the
             
             whole
             nature
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             poor
             Men
             and
             Creatures
             had
             not
             in
             and
             about
             us
             the
             Champion
             
               in
               the
               Fight
            
             ,
             we
             should
             all
             perish
             in
             a
             Moment
             in
             the
             hellish
             horrible
             Abominations
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             Therefore
             we
             sing
             very
             rightly
             thus
             ;
             Mitten
             wir
             im
             Leben
             seynd
             ,
             Mit
             dem
             Todt
             umbfangen
             ;
             Wo
             sollen
             wir
             dan
             fliehen
             hin
             ,
             dass
             wir
             G●ad
             erlangen
             ?
             Zu
             dir
             Herr
             Christ
             alleine
             .
          
           
             Daist
             nun
             Der
             Held
             im
             streit
             ,
             Zu
             dem
             wir
             fliehen
             musien
             ,
             Welcher
             i
             st
             unset
             Konig
             .
          
           
             JESUS
             CHRISTUS
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             our
             Life
             ,
             Death
             doth
             us
             round
             embrace
             ,
             whither
             shall
             we
             flie
             away
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             obtain
             Grace
             ?
             To
             thee
             Lord
             Christ
             alone
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Champion
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             To
             Him
             't
             is
             we
             must
             flie
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               ,
               Our
               King
               ,
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               .
            
          
           
             134.
             
             He
             hath
             the
             Fathers
             Love
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             fighteth
             in
             
               Divine
               Power
            
             and
             Might
             against
             the
             kindled
             hellish
             Abomination
             .
             To
             Him
             we
             must
             flie
             :
             and
             he
             it
             is
             that
             preserveth
             and
             retaineth
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             else
             all
             would
             be
             lost
             and
             perish
             .
          
           
             
               
                 But
                 ho●●
                 ,
                 wart
                 ,
                 and
                 belt
                 .
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 Doth
                 ein
                 Kleine
                 Zelt
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 des
                 Tenfels
                 Reich
                 dan●●t
                 leit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 Hope
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
              
               
                 But
                 a
                 small
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 strait
              
               
                 Th'
                 Devill
                 's
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 be
                 quite
                 down
                 laid
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             135.
             
             Ye
             Philosophers
             and
             Jurists
             or
             Lawyers
             ,
             that
             make
             God
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Devill
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             That
             He
             willeth
             Evill
             :
             bring
             in
             your
             Plea
             ,
             and
             answer
             once
             more
             here
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             you
             can
             maintain
             your
             Cause
             to
             be
             just
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             the
             sowr
             sharp
             Tart
             spirit
             in
             Lucifer
             shall
             be
             also
             condemned
             ,
             as
             a
             Destroyer
             ;
             and
             the
             enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             heavenly
             Hoasts
             and
             Armies
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fifteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Third
             Species
             kind
             or
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             Sinnes
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           third
           Spirit
           in
           God
           is
           the
           Bitter
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           existeth
           in
           the
           flash
           of
           Life
           ▪
           for
           the
           flash
           of
           Life
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           sweet
           water
           through
           the
           rubbing
           or
           fretting
           of
           the
           astringent
           and
           hot
           quality
           :
           but
           the
           body
           of
           the
           flash
           abideth
           in
           the
           sweet
           water
           ,
           subsisting
           very
           meekly
           as
           a
           Light
           or
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           flash
           is
           very
           trembling
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           terrour
           ,
           and
           fire
           ,
           and
           water
           ,
           and
           astringent
           spirit
           ,
           it
           becometh
           bitter
           through
           the
           original
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           riseth
           up
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           that
           flash
           or
           raging
           terrour
           ,
           or
           bitter
           spirit
           is
           caught
           or
           laid
           hold
           on
           by
           the
           astringent
           quality
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           clear
           bright
           light
           in
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           ,
           is
           Glorified
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           highly
           Joyfull
           :
           which
           now
           is
           the
           mobility
           or
           the
           root
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           astringent
           quality
           Imageth
           frameth
           and
           formeth
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           maketh
           it
           distinct
           or
           severall
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           
           the
           body
           ,
           a
           Thought
           or
           Will
           doth
           exist
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           this
           highly
           triumphing
           and
           Joyous
           spirit
           is
           very
           fitly
           and
           excellently
           ,
           in
           the
           Divine
           Salitter
           ,
           used
           to
           the
           Imaging
           or
           framing
           ;
           because
           it
           chiefly
           moveth
           in
           the
           tone
           or
           Tune
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Love
           ,
           and
           is
           nearest
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Birth
           ,
           and
           bound
           or
           united
           therewith
           in
           joy
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           it self
           also
           the
           spring
           and
           source
           of
           Joy
           ,
           or
           the
           
             rising
             up
          
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           here
           but
           onely
           such
           as
           is
           between
           the
           Body
           and
           Soul
           in
           Man
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Body
           signifieth
           or
           Resembleth
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           spirits
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           signifieth
           or
           Resembleth
           the
           onely
           begotten
           Sonne
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           [
           The
           spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           signifieth
           
             or
             representeth
          
           
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           Eye
           of
           God
           in
           the
           first
           principle
           :
           as
           is
           declared
           in
           our
           Third
           Book
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Threefold
           Life
           of
           Man
           :
           ]
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           as
           the
           Body
           generateth
           the
           soul
           ,
           so
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           generate
           the
           Sonne
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           a
           peculiar
           distinct
           thing
           when
           it
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           united
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           the
           Body
           ;
           so
           also
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           generated
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           severall
           distinct
           thing
           also
           ,
           and
           yet
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           6.
           
           Just
           in
           such
           a
           Kind
           and
           manner
           was
           also
           the
           bitter
           quality
           in
           Lucifer
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           cause
           to
           elevate
           it self
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           
             any
             driving
             ▪
          
           to
           it
           from
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           followed
           the
           proud
           loftinesse
           of
           the
           astringent
           
           quality
           ,
           as
           its
           Father
           ,
           and
           supposed
           also
           ,
           it
           would
           reign
           in
           its
           kind
           and
           manner
           over
           the
           whole
           Deity
           ,
           and
           so
           kindled
           it self
           in
           its
           elevation
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           when
           it
           had
           half
           generated
           the
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           spirit
           became
           in
           this
           kind
           and
           manner
           a
           fierce
           ,
           stinging
           ,
           raging
           ,
           kindled
           ,
           and
           tearing
           spirit
           ,
           bitter
           as
           Gall
           ,
           and
           is
           rightly
           the
           Quality
           of
           Hell
           fire
           ,
           a
           very
           fierce
           and
           Enimicitious
           hostile
           Being
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Now
           when
           this
           spirit
           in
           the
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           heart
           of
           Lucifer
           and
           his
           Legions
           ,
           roved
           
             [
             or
             speculated
          
           ]
           into
           the
           Deity
           ;
           
             
               [
               that
               is
               ,
               brought
               its
               will
               thereinto
               ,
               as
               into
               the
            
             Genitrix
             :
          
           ]
           then
           it
           was
           no
           other
           but
           a
           tearing
           ,
           breaking
           ,
           murthering
           and
           poisonous
           burning
           :
           concerning
           which
           Christ
           said
           ;
           
             The
             Devil
             is
             a
             Liar
             and
             murtherer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             hath
             not
             continued
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           Joh.
           8.
           44.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           Lucifer
           intended
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           to
           be
           above
           God
           ,
           none
           could
           domineer
           and
           rule
           so
           terribly
           as
           himself
           ,
           all
           must
           stoop
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           would
           with
           his
           spirit
           in
           the
           whole
           Deity
           ,
           Rule
           as
           a
           powerfull
           King
           over
           all
           ;
           being
           he
           was
           the
           fairest
           and
           beautifullest
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           also
           be
           the
           most
           Potent
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           But
           he
           saw
           and
           knew
           very
           well
           the
           meek
           and
           humble
           Being
           ,
           in
           God
           his
           Father
           :
           moreover
           he
           knew
           also
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           it
           stood
           in
           such
           meeknesse
           from
           eternity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           also
           should
           generate
           in
           such
           meeknesse
           ,
           as
           a
           loving
           and
           obedient
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           now
           being
           he
           was
           so
           beautiously
           and
           gloriously
           Imaged
           or
           formed
           as
           a
           King
           in
           Nature
           ,
           his
           beautious
           form
           and
           feature
           tickled
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           thought
           with
           himself
           ,
           
             I
             am
             now
             God
          
           ;
           and
           
           formed
           or
           framed
           out
           of
           God
           ;
           who
           can
           vanquish
           me
           ;
           or
           who
           can
           alter
           or
           change
           me
           ?
           I
           myself
           will
           be
           Lord
           ;
           and
           with
           my
           sharpnesse
           rule
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           my
           Body
           shall
           be
           the
           Image
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           worshipped
           ;
           I
           will
           prepare
           and
           erect
           for
           my self
           a
           new
           Kingdom
           :
           for
           the
           whole
           circumference
           Extent
           or
           Region
           is
           mine
           ,
           
             I
             am
             God
             alone
          
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           in
           his
           pride
           he
           struck
           and
           smote
           himself
           with
           darknesse
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           a
           Devill
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           be
           and
           abide
           so
           Eternally
           .
        
         
           [
           
             He
             knew
             in
             God
             ,
             onely
             the
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
             Word
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             Fanne
             or
             Casting
             shovell
             :
             He
             blinded
             himself
             with
             the
             astringent
             darknesse
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             needs
             inflame
             himself
             ,
             and
             rule
             in
             the
             fire
             over
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Meeknesse
             :
          
           ]
        
         
           13.
           
           Now
           when
           these
           Evil
           Devillish
           Spirits
           [
           understand
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Genitrix
           :
           ]
           moved
           or
           boyled
           in
           Gods
           Salitter
           ,
           and
           Imagined
           Speculated
           or
           roved
           thereinto
           ,
           then
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           stinging
           ,
           burning
           ,
           murthering
           ,
           Robbing
           ,
           and
           a
           meer
           Opposite
           or
           contrary
           will.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           For
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           delighted
           in
           Love
           and
           meeknesse
           ;
           and
           Lucifer
           would
           needs
           turn
           the
           same
           by
           force
           into
           a
           Raging
           Tyranny
           :
           And
           so
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           Emnity
           and
           a
           contrary
           or
           Opposite
           will
           ;
           for
           by
           force
           he
           kindled
           the
           Salitter
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           had
           rested
           from
           Eternity
           and
           stood
           in
           its
           Meeknesse
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Concerning
           this
           kindling
           in
           this
           circumference
           or
           Extent
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           calls
           himself
           
             an
             angry
             Zealous
             or
             Jealous
             God
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             hate
             him
             ,
          
           Exod.
           20.
           5.
           
           Deut.
           5.
           9.
           that
           is
           ,
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           
           kindle
           his
           wrath
           and
           
             fiercenesse
             yet
             more
          
           ,
           with
           their
           diabolical
           spirits
           ,
           with
           swearing
           ,
           cursing
           ,
           blaspheming
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           furious
           fiercenesse
           and
           wrath
           ,
           which
           sticketh
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           with
           pride
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           envy
           ,
           and
           Anger
           ;
           all
           that
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           thou
           castest
           into
           God
           ;
           
             
               [
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               the
            
             
             Genitrix
             
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               must
               be
               proved
               and
               tryed
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul's
               spirit
               also
               ,
               and
               the
            
             wickednesse
             
               or
               malice
               must
               abide
               and
               remain
               in
               the
               Fire
               :
               ]
            
          
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             Askest
          
           :
        
         
           How
           can
           that
           be
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           When
           thou
           openest
           thy
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           feest
           the
           †
           Being
           of
           God
           ;
           then
           thou
           prickest
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           Thorns
           ,
           into
           the
           Being
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           movest
           or
           stirrest
           up
           the
           Wrath
           and
           Anger
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           And
           when
           a
           Tone
           or
           Noise
           soundeth
           in
           thy
           Ears
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           receivest
           or
           catchest
           it
           up
           from
           the
           Being
           of
           God
           ;
           then
           thou
           infectest
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           didst
           dart
           Thunder-Claps
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Consider
           what
           thou
           dost
           with
           thy
           Nostrills
           ,
           and
           with
           thy
           Mouth
           ,
           whence
           thy
           dear
           newborn
           little
           sonne
           rusheth
           forth
           with
           thy
           speech
           ,
           as
           a
           little
           sonne
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           spirits
           ,
           and
           observe
           whether
           it
           doth
           not
           storm
           and
           assault
           in
           Gods
           Salitter
           ,
           as
           Lucifer
           did
           ?
           O!
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           at
           all
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           
             But
             again
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             God
             saith
          
           ;
           I
           am
           a
           merciful
           God
           to
           those
           that
           love
           me
           ;
           Those
           I
           will
           do
           good
           to
           ,
           and
           blesse
           them
           ,
           to
           a
           thousand
           Generations
           ,
           
             Exod.
             20.
             6.
             
             Deut.
          
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
         
           
             Here
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           20.
           
           And
           such
           are
           those
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           the
           kindled
           wrath-fire
           ,
           do
           with
           their
           Love
           ,
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           industrious
           earnest
           yernings
           and
           kindlings
           of
           love
           ,
           with
           their
           prayers
           Quench
           the
           wrath-fire
           ,
           and
           presse
           on
           against
           the
           kindled
           fiercenesse
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           And
           here
           indeed
           is
           many
           a
           hard
           Blow
           or
           Crushing
           :
           for
           the
           kindled
           wrath-fire
           of
           God
           falls
           many
           times
           so
           heavy
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           not
           where
           to
           bestow
           themselves
           ;
           heavy
           Mountains
           lye
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           Love-Crosse
           presseth
           sore
           ,
           and
           is
           heavy
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           But
           this
           is
           their
           Comfort
           and
           
             Strong
             Helmet
          
           against
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           and
           the
           kindled
           fire
           ;
           according
           as
           the
           Kingly
           Prophet
           David
           saith
           ,
           
             To
             the
          
           Honest
           or
           
             the
             upright
             the
             light
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
          
           Psal
           ▪
           112.
           4.
           
        
         
           23.
           
           And
           in
           this
           strife
           and
           fight
           against
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           kindled
           fiercenesse
           of
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           wicked
           Men
           ;
           the
           Light
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Honest
           and
           upright
           ;
           and
           the
           friendly
           Love
           of
           God
           embraceth
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           despair
           in
           his
           Crosse
           ;
           but
           strive
           further
           still
           against
           the
           wrath
           and
           fiercenesse
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           If
           there
           were
           not
           at
           all
           times
           some
           honest
           upright
           Men
           on
           Earth
           ,
           who
           quench
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           with
           their
           opposing
           ;
           the
           Hellish
           fire
           had
           kindled●
           self
           long
           ago
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           would
           have
           well
           been
           seen
           where
           Hell
           is
           ,
           which
           men
           do
           not
           now
           believe
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           But
           thus
           saith
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           assoon
           as
           the
           fiercenesse
           
           overcometh
           the
           opposition
           of
           love
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           the
           fire
           kindleth
           it self
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           is
           no
           more
           time
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             fiercenesse
             doth
             terribly
             burn
             now
             at
             present
             ,
             it
             needs
             no
             proof
             here
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             known
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Day
             ,
             by
          
           wofull
           experience
           .
           Behold
           there
           riseth
           up
           yet
           ,
           a
           little
           fire
           ,
           in
           the
           opposition
           against
           the
           wrath
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           singular
           especiall
           Love-restraint
           of
           God
           :
           when
           this
           groweth
           weak
           also
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           End
           of
           this
           Time.
           
        
         
           27.
           
           But
           whether
           Lucifer
           hath
           done
           rightly
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           awakened
           and
           stirr'd
           up
           the
           fiercenesse
           in
           the
           Salitter
           of
           God
           ,
           whence
           this
           world
           is
           become
           Stinging
           ,
           Venomous
           ,
           Thorny
           ,
           Rocky
           ,
           Envious
           and
           Evill
           false
           or
           wicked
           ;
           let
           the
           Atturneys
           ,
           Proctors
           ,
           Advocates
           ,
           and
           defenders
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           answer
           plead
           and
           justifie
           it
           if
           they
           can
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           then
           this
           third
           Bitter
           stinging
           venomous
           spirit
           shall
           be
           condemned
           also
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fourth
             Kind
             Species
             form
             or
             manner
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             The
             Fourth
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             Heat
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             between
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             is
             conceived
             or
             bred
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             is
             shining
             and
             giving
             light
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             true
             fountain
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             29.
             
             For
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             meek
             ,
             from
             whence
             Love
             existeth
             ,
             and
             is
             onely
             a
             loving
             warmth
             and
             no
             fire
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             it
             be
             in
             the
             hidden
             kernel
             of
             the
             fires
             quality
             or
             Originall
             ;
             yet
             that
             fire
             is
             not
             kindled
             or
             burning
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Now
             where
             the
             water
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             burning
             fire
             ,
             but
             a
             pleasing
             warmth
             and
             gentle
             qualifying
             or
             vivifying
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             water
             should
             be
             dryed
             up
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             be
             burning
             fire
             there
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Thus
             Lord
             Lucifer
             thought
             also
             ,
             if
             
               he
               did
            
             but
             kindle
             his
             fire
             ,
             then
             he
             might
             domineer
             forcibly
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             :
             but
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             burnt
             Eternally
             ,
             and
             also
             have
             given
             Light
             ;
             his
             purpose
             was
             not
             to
             put
             out
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             it
             burn
             continually
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             he
             thought
             he
             would
             dry
             up
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             light
             would
             move
             stirre
             or
             shine
             in
             the
             burning
             fire
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             But
             he
             
               knew
               not
            
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             kindled
             the
             dryed
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             kernel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             unctuosity
             oyl
             or
             heart
             of
             the
             water
             would
             be
             consumed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             light
             would
             turn
             into
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             turn
             into
             a
             sowr
             stinck
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             For
             the
             oyl
             or
             unctuosity
             in
             the
             water
             is
             generated
             through
             meeknesse
             or
             well-doing
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             unctuosity
             oyl
             unction
             marrow
             or
             fatnesse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Light
             becomes
             shining
             .
             But
             if
             the
             unctuousnesse
             be
             burnt
             up
             ,
             then
             the
             water
             is
             turn'd
             into
             a
             sowr
             stinck
             ,
             and
             moreover
             becometh
             very
             dark
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             And
             thus
             it
             befell
             the
             Pride
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             he
             triumph'd
             a
             little
             while
             with
             his
             kindled
             Light
             ;
             but
             when
             his
             light
             was
             spent
             and
             burnt
             up
             ,
             then
             he
             became
             a
             Black
             Devill
             .
          
           
           
             36.
             
             But
             he
             supposed
             he
             would
             Eternally
             reign
             thus
             in
             his
             burning
             light
             in
             the
             whole
             Divine
             power
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             terrible
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             his
             fire-spirit
             he
             wrestled
             with
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             intending
             to
             kindle
             the
             whole
             circumference
             or
             Extent
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             And
             indeed
             he
             hath
             done
             somewhat
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             set
             the
             Divine
             power
             into
             a
             burning
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             even
             in
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ;
             also
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Salitter
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             is
             often
             kindled
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seemeth
             as
             if
             the
             Deep
             were
             of
             a
             burning
             fire
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             
             [
             
               He
               stept
               back
               out
               of
               the
               meeknesse
               into
               the
               anxious
               fire-will
               ;
               and
               fell
               into
               darknesse
               .
               The
               Reader
               is
               advertised
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               not
               understand
               in
               any
               place
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Devill
               had
               kindled
               or
               fired
               the
               Light
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               ,
               but
               the
               forms
               of
               Nature
               only
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               light
               shineth
               .
               For
               he
               hath
               not
               comprehended
               the
               Light
               ,
               as
               little
               as
               the
               fire
               doth
               ,
               which
               cannot
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               Light
               :
               But
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               is
               expelled
               into
               the
               Darknesse
               ;
               and
               hath
               neither
               fire
               nor
               light
               besides
               without
               or
               distinct
               from
               his
               
                 creature
                 .
              
               ]
            
             or
             own
             Creaturelinesse
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Now
             in
             this
             quality
             ,
             King
             Lucifer
             hath
             prepared
             for
             himself
             the
             right
             Hellish
             Bath
             or
             Lake
             .
             He
             
               dares
               not
            
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             framed
             or
             erected
             the
             Hellish
             quality
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             hath
             done
             it
             :
             Moreover
             he
             hath
             offended
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             into
             a
             hellish
             Bath
             or
             Lake
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             
               Eternal
               habitation
            
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             when
             he
             and
             all
             his
             Angels
             had
             kindled
             
             in
             their
             Bodies
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             the
             unctuousnesse
             marrow
             or
             fatnesse
             burnt
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             flash
             or
             terrour
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             fiercely
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             became
             raging
             and
             tearing
             ,
             burning
             and
             stinging
             ,
             and
             a
             being
             or
             substance
             of
             a
             meer
             opposite
             or
             contrary
             will.
             
          
           
             40.
             
             And
             here
             ,
             in
             this
             quality
             ,
             the
             Life
             was
             turn'd
             into
             
               a
               Sting
               of
               Death
            
             ;
             for
             through
             Heat
             the
             bitter
             quality
             grew
             so
             fierce
             ,
             stinging
             ,
             raging
             and
             burning
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             body
             were
             meer
             fiery
             Stings
             ;
             these
             did
             tear
             and
             rage
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             did
             thrust
             fiery
             Pins
             ,
             Needles
             or
             red-hot
             Bodkins
             through
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             
               cold
               fire
            
             of
             the
             astringent
             quality
             was
             in
             a
             mad
             furious
             rage
             against
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             bitter
             venom
             or
             Poison
             ,
             like
             a
             great
             Uproar
             or
             hurliburly
             ;
             and
             now
             furthermore
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             murthering
             ,
             rubbing
             ,
             fretting
             ,
             burning
             and
             stinging
             ,
             a
             most
             horrible
             hellish
             fire
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             This
             fire-spirit
             ,
             and
             right
             Devils-spirit
             ,
             elevated
             it self
             now
             also
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             would
             rule
             through
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             —
          
           
             [
             
               
                 Hereby
                 is
                 understood
                 the
              
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               
                 out
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 generated
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Genitrix
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 qualifying
                 or
                 fountain
                 spirits
              
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               ]
            
             —
             in
             the
             whole
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             kindle
             the
             whole
             Salitter
             of
             God
             as
             a
             new
             and
             potent
             God
             :
             and
             so
             the
             formings
             and
             Heavenly
             Imagings
             ,
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             a
             horrible
             fiery
             Qvality
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             
             to
             be
             Imaged
             and
             framed
             according
             to
             this
             fiercenesse
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             Now
             when
             I
             write
             of
             the
             animated
             or
             
               soulish
               spirit
            
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             exactly
             know
             ,
             
               what
               it
               is
            
             ,
             or
             
               how
               it
               is
            
             ,
             else
             thou
             wilt
             read
             this
             Birth
             or
             †
             Geniture
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             happen
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             to
             the
             wise
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             climbed
             up
             to
             the
             very
             face
             or
             countenance
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             *
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             is
             very
             much
             subtiler
             and
             more
             incomprehensible
             then
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             which
             hold
             retain
             and
             form
             the
             Body
             ;
             for
             it
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ;
             As
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             The
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             have
             their
             compacted
             or
             incorporated
             Body
             ,
             out
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             seventh
             Nature-spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ;
             which
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             I
             call
             
               the
               Salitter
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             the
             comprehensibility
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heavenly
             figures
             or
             shapes
             arise
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             that
             is
             
               a
               spirit
            
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             are
             ,
             onely
             the
             other
             six
             are
             an
             incomprehensible
             Being
             therein
             :
             for
             the
             Divine
             power
             generateth
             it self
             in
             the
             comprehensibility
             of
             the
             seventh
             Nature-spirit
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             hidden
             or
             concealed
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             But
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             generateth
             it self
             in
             the
             heart
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             the
             Sonne
             
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             ;
             and
             keepeth
             its
             seat
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             from
             that
             Seat
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             of
             such
             a
             subtilnesse
             as
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             with
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             when
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Spirit
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             with
             the
             hidden
             Deity
             ,
             and
             is
             together
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             in
             the
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             of
             a
             thing
             in
             Nature
             ,
             as
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             himself
             is
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             An
             example
             whereof
             you
             have
             in
             this
             :
             as
             when
             a
             Carpenter
             will
             build
             a
             curious
             house
             or
             Artificial
             piece
             of
             Architecture
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Artist
             goeth
             about
             the
             making
             of
             some
             artificiall
             work
             ,
             the
             Hands
             which
             signifie
             Nature
             ,
             cannot
             be
             the
             first
             that
             begin
             the
             work
             ;
             but
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             are
             the
             first
             Workmasters
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             sheweth
             the
             form
             figure
             or
             shape
             of
             it
             to
             the
             seven
             spirits
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             And
             then
             the
             seven
             spirits
             Image
             or
             frame
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             comprehensible
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             hands
             first
             begin
             to
             fall
             to
             work
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Structure
             according
             to
             the
             Image
             or
             frame
             contrived
             :
             For
             a
             work
             must
             be
             first
             brought
             to
             the
             sense
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             make
             it
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             For
             the
             Soul
             comprehendeth
             the
             highest
             sense
             ,
             it
             beholdeth
             what
             God
             its
             Father
             acteth
             or
             maketh
             ,
             also
             it
             Co-operateth
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             maketh
             a
             description
             draught
             platform
             ,
             or
             modell
             ,
             for
             the
             Nature-spirits
             ,
             shewing
             how
             a
             thing
             should
             be
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             according
             to
             this
             delineation
             or
             prefiguration
             
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             are
             made
             ;
             for
             the
             corrupted
             soul
             worketh
             or
             endeavoureth
             continually
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             or
             frame
             heavenly
             forms
             ,
             but
             cannot
             bring
             that
             to
             Effect
             ,
             for
             the
             materials
             for
             its
             work
             are
             onely
             the
             earthly
             corrupted
             Salitter
             ,
             even
             a
             half-dead
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             it
             cannot
             Image
             or
             frame
             heavenly
             Ideas
             shapes
             or
             figures
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             By
             this
             you
             may
             understand
             ,
             what
             great
             power
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             expelled
             Angels
             have
             had
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Nature
             ;
             And
             what
             manner
             of
             substance
             this
             perdition
             or
             Corruption
             is
             of
             ;
             How
             they
             have
             corrupted
             and
             spoiled
             Nature
             in
             heaven
             in
             their
             place
             with
             their
             horrible
             kindling
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             horrible
             fiercenesse
             which
             is
             predominant
             in
             this
             world
             is
             existed
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             For
             the
             kindled
             Nature
             burneth
             still
             continually
             untill
             the
             last
             Judgment
             Day
             ,
             and
             this
             kindled
             fire
             fource
             or
             quality
             is
             an
             Eternall
             Emnity
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             55.
             
             But
             yet
             whether
             this
             kindled
             fire-spirit
             hath
             Right
             therein
             ;
             and
             whether
             God
             himself
             hath
             kindled
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             wrath-fire
             is
             existed
             ;
             let
             the
             Electionists
             or
             Predestinarians
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             dispute
             so
             about
             Election
             ,
             justifie
             it
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             in
             Nature
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             this
             fire-spirit
             is
             to
             be
             condemned
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fifth
             kind
             Species
             form
             or
             manner
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             ,
             in
             Lucifer
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             The
             fifth
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             is
             the
             Gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             Glance
             or
             aspect
             of
             meeknesse
             and
             humility
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             generated
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             57.
             
             For
             the
             flash
             as
             a
             Crack
             penetrateth
             suddenly
             ,
             whereby
             Joy
             existeth
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             kindled
             light
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             abideth
             standing
             ,
             and
             presseth
             gently
             after
             the
             flash
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             mollifyeth
             softneth
             or
             suppleth
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             a
             Birth
             or
             geniture
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             But
             when
             the
             fire
             tasteth
             the
             mild
             sweet
             and
             pliant
             Taste
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             mitigated
             and
             formeth
             it self
             into
             a
             meek
             warmth
             ,
             very
             lovingly
             ,
             and
             there
             riseth
             up
             a
             very
             friendly
             life
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             penetrateth
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             with
             this
             pleasing
             lovely
             gentle
             warmth
             ,
             and
             allayeth
             or
             stilleth
             the
             
               cold
               fire
            
             ,
             and
             mollifieth
             or
             suppleth
             the
             hardnesse
             ,
             attenuateth
             the
             thick
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             dark
             to
             be
             Light.
             
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Bitter
             flash
             together
             with
             the
             astringent
             and
             fire-spirit
             ,
             tasteth
             this
             meeknesse
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             then
             but
             a
             meer
             longing
             ,
             desiring
             and
             replenishing
             ,
             a
             very
             gentle
             pleasant
             tasting
             ,
             wrestling
             ,
             kissing
             ,
             and
             love-Birth
             :
             For
             the
             severe
             births
             of
             all
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             in
             this
             penetrating
             ,
             become
             very
             gentle
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             humble
             and
             friendly
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Deity
             rightly
             subsisteth
             therein
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             For
             in
             the
             first
             four
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             standeth
             the
             Divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             therefore
             they
             must
             be
             very
             Earnest
             and
             strong
             also
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             among
             them
             too
             ,
             their
             
               meek
               mother
            
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fifth
             standeth
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Love
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sixth
             the
             Joy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             the
             framing
             Imaging
             or
             comprehensibility
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             Now
             Lucifer
             !
             come
             on
             ,
             with
             thy
             Love
             :
             how
             
             hast
             thou
             behaved
             thy self
             ,
             is
             thy
             Love
             also
             such
             a
             Well-spring
             or
             fountain
             as
             this
             ?
             We
             will
             now
             view
             that
             also
             ,
             and
             examine
             what
             manner
             of
             
               loving
               Angel
            
             thou
             art
             turned
             into
             .
          
           
             Observe
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             If
             Lucifer
             had
             not
             elevated
             and
             kindled
             himself
             ,
             then
             his
             fountain
             of
             Love
             would
             be
             no
             other
             then
             that
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             no
             other
             Salitter
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             63.
             
             But
             when
             he
             elevated
             himself
             ,
             intending
             to
             rule
             the
             whole
             Deity
             with
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             then
             the
             stock
             and
             heart
             of
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             kernel
             marrow
             or
             pith
             of
             love
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             became
             a
             fierce
             and
             corroding
             crouding
             fire
             source
             or
             quality
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             existed
             a
             very
             trembling
             ,
             burning
             ,
             government
             and
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             was
             generated
             in
             this
             severe
             and
             astringent
             fire's-Birth
             ,
             then
             it
             pressed
             very
             furiously
             forth
             from
             the
             Body
             into
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             love
             in
             the
             Salitter
             :
             for
             it
             pressed
             very
             fiercely
             furiously
             and
             firily
             ,
             as
             a
             raging
             Tyrant
             ,
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             supposed
             ,
             that
             it self
             alone
             was
             God
             ;
             it
             self
             alone
             would
             govern
             with
             its
             sharpnesse
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             From
             hence
             now
             is
             existed
             the
             great
             contrary
             opposite
             will
             and
             Eternall
             Emnity
             between
             God
             and
             Lucifer
             ;
             for
             the
             power
             of
             God
             moveth
             very
             softly
             meekly
             pleasantly
             and
             friendly
             ,
             so
             that
             its
             Birth
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             of
             or
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             the
             spirits
             of
             Lucifer
             move
             and
             tear
             very
             harshly
             ,
             
             astringently
             firily
             swiftly
             and
             furiously
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             An
             example
             whereof
             you
             have
             in
             the
             kindled
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             because
             of
             this
             kindled
             fiercenesse
             ,
             must
             Roul
             with
             the
             vanity
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             Judgment
             Day
             :
             And
             then
             the
             fierceness
             will
             be
             separated
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             given
             to
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             for
             an
             Eternal
             house
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             that
             this
             is
             a
             great
             opposite
             contrary
             will
             in
             God
             ,
             needs
             no
             proof
             :
             but
             a
             Man
             may
             think
             ,
             in
             case
             such
             a
             fierce
             fire
             source
             or
             quality
             should
             rise
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             what
             an
             untowardnesse
             and
             contrary
             will
             he
             should
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             the
             whole
             Body
             would
             be
             in
             a
             rage
             and
             fury
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Which
             indeed
             befalls
             those
             ,
             who
             lodge
             the
             Devil
             within
             them
             ,
             but
             so
             long
             as
             he
             is
             but
             a
             Guest
             ,
             he
             lyeth
             still
             like
             a
             Tame
             Whelp
             :
             but
             when
             he
             becometh
             the
             Host
             himself
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             then
             he
             stormeth
             and
             maketh
             havock
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             wrath-fire
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             which
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             till
             the
             End
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             creature
             is
             swallowed
             up
             and
             devoured
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             of
             which
             much
             is
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             but
             is
             referred
             to
             its
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             now
             whether
             God
             himself
             hath
             created
             and
             kindled
             this
             Emnity
             and
             fierce
             fire-source
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             plead
             for
             and
             justifie
             ,
             which
             dispute
             for
             Predestination
             ,
             Foreseeing
             ,
             and
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             to
             prove
             it
             in
             Nature
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             this
             corrupted
             fire-source
             ,
             which
             stand●s
             in
             the
             place
             or
             stead
             of
             Love
             ,
             shall
             be
             condemned
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Sixth
             Species
             Kind
             form
             or
             manner
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             The
             Sixth
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             is
             the
             Mercurius
             or
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             ,
             wherein
             the
             distinction
             and
             heavenly
             Joy
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             This
             spirit
             taketh
             its
             original
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             flash
             through
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             wherein
             it
             mitigateth
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becometh
             clear
             and
             bright
             ,
             and
             is
             reserved
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             toucheth
             or
             stirreth
             all
             the
             spirits
             :
             and
             from
             this
             touching
             or
             stirring
             riseth
             up
             the
             Tone
             ;
             its
             rising
             source
             or
             quality
             standeth
             in
             the
             flash
             ,
             and
             its
             Body
             or
             Root
             standeth
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             Love.
             
          
           
             73.
             
             Now
             this
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             is
             the
             
               Divine
               Joyfulnesse
            
             ,
             the
             triumphing
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Divine
             and
             meek
             Love-play
             sport
             or
             scene
             in
             God
             riseth
             up
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             formings
             Imagings
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Ideas
             shapes
             and
             Figures
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             quality
             penetrateth
             very
             gently
             and
             pleasantly
             with
             its
             touching
             or
             stirring
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             pleasant
             and
             meek
             fire
             of
             Joy
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             in
             which
             fire
             of
             Joy
             ,
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Spirit
             triumpheth
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             Now
             this
             spirit
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             or
             concern
             the
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             distinction
             diversifying
             and
             mobility
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Joy
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             distinction
             or
             difference
             in
             the
             Imaging
             or
             shaping
             .
          
           
           
             76.
             
             And
             when
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Genter
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             is
             generated
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             will
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             is
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             Tone
             bringeth
             it
             forth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             is
             its
             Chariot
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             spirit
             rideth
             ,
             and
             executeth
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             Decreed
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             For
             the
             Tone
             goeth
             through
             the
             animated
             or
             Soulish
             spirit
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             seventh
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             in
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             ●●ceptive
             or
             beginning
             Mother
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             qualifieth
             or
             co-operateth
             with
             the
             same
             in
             the
             forming
             or
             framing
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             distinguishing
             or
             diversifying
             of
             the
             Imaging
             or
             shape
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Therefore
             when
             King
             Lucifer
             changed
             or
             transmuted
             his
             high-minded
             prancing
             Nagg
             or
             Palfrey
             in
             the
             Tone
             ,
             into
             a
             firy
             †
             resting
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ;
             that
             was
             a
             terrible
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will
             in
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             79.
             
             For
             when
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             was
             generated
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             then
             he
             
               stung
               forth
            
             from
             his
             Body
             into
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             fiery
             Serpent
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             hole
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Mouth
             
               opened
               to
               speak
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             seven
             spirits
             had
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             the
             word
             together
             ,
             in
             their
             will
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             through
             the
             Tone
             into
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             if
             there
             went
             a
             fiery
             Thunder-bolt
             into
             Gods
             Nature
             ;
             or
             as
             a
             fierce
             Serpent
             ,
             which
             tyrannizeth
             raveth
             and
             rageth
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             tear
             and
             rend
             Nature
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Hence
             that
             taketh
             its
             original
             ;
             that
             the
             Devill
             
             is
             called
             
               the
               old
               Serpent
            
             ,
             Apocal.
             12.
             9.
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Adders
             and
             Serpents
             in
             this
             corrupted
             world
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             vermine
             ,
             or
             venomous
             Broods
             of
             Worms
             ,
             Toads
             ,
             Flies
             ,
             Lice
             and
             Fleas
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             like
             things
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             also
             Tempestuous
             weather
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             Thundring
             ,
             Flashing
             and
             Hail-stones
             take
             their
             Originall
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             82.
             
             When
             the
             Tone
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             then
             it
             riseth
             up
             gently
             from
             all
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             and
             generateth
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             Ideas
             figures
             and
             shapes
             very
             gently
             :
          
           
             83.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             one
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             attracteth
             a
             will
             to
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             then
             it
             presseth
             very
             gently
             through
             the
             other
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             even
             into
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             there
             that
             will
             is
             formed
             and
             approved
             by
             all
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             then
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             speak
             it
             forth
             in
             the
             Tone
             ,
             out
             from
             Gods
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             forth
             ,
             understand
             out
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             from
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             abideth
             standing
             in
             the
             center
             as
             a
             compacted
             incorporated
             Word
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             And
             the
             flash
             out
             of
             that
             same
             Word
             ,
             or
             the
             stirring
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Tone
             ,
             goeth
             forth
             very
             finely
             and
             gently
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             executeth
             effecteth
             or
             performeth
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             And
             that
             same
             forthgoing
             from
             the
             Word
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             formeth
             frameth
             and
             Imageth
             
             all
             whatsoever
             was
             Decreed
             in
             the
             center
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             In
             such
             a
             gentle
             way
             and
             manner
             should
             King
             Lucifer
             also
             have
             generated
             qualified
             or
             operated
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             with
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             helped
             to
             Image
             or
             frame
             things
             as
             a
             dear
             sonne
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Just
             as
             a
             sonne
             in
             the
             House
             helps
             his
             Father
             to
             drive
             or
             manage
             his
             work
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Fathers
             way
             and
             profession
             Kind
             and
             Art
             :
             and
             so
             should
             Lucifer
             also
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             
               great
               House
            
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             and
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             helped
             with
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             to
             Image
             all
             the
             forms
             Ideas
             and
             vegetations
             in
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             89.
             
             For
             the
             whole
             Salitter
             should
             be
             a
             House
             of
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             for
             Angelicall
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             all
             should
             rise
             up
             according
             to
             the
             delight
             of
             their
             spirit
             ,
             and
             Image
             themselves
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             never
             at
             all
             have
             any
             displeasure
             in
             any
             figure
             shape
             or
             creature
             ,
             but
             their
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             should
             be
             Co-operative
             in
             every
             Imaging
             ;
          
           
             [
             
               The
               Imaging
               out
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Essences
               ,
               is
               
               performed
               Magically
               ,
               all
               according
               to
               the
               will
               and
               ability
               or
               potentiality
               of
               Nature
               and
               the
               Creatures
               :
            
             ]
             
               and
               then
               the
            
             Salitter
             
               should
               have
               been
               the
               Creatures
               proper
               own
               .
            
          
           
             90.
             
             If
             they
             had
             but
             continued
             in
             their
             meek
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             according
             to
             the
             
               Divine
               Right
            
             ,
             then
             all
             had
             Been
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             their
             will
             would
             have
             been
             alwaies
             fulfill'd
             eternally
             ;
             and
             nothing
             had
             been
             
             among
             them
             and
             in
             them
             but
             meerly
             the
             Joy
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             speak
             after
             an
             Earthly
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             an
             
               Eternal
               Laughing
            
             and
             a
             perpetuall
             rejoycing
             in
             an
             eternal
             hearty
             delight
             .
             For
             God
             and
             the
             creatures
             had
             been
             one
             heart
             and
             one
             will.
             
          
           
             
             [
             
               The
               Image
               out
               of
               or
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Soul's
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               Divine
               Center
               ,
               are
               in
               one
               Being
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             91.
             
             But
             when
             Lucifer
             exalted
             himself
             ,
             and
             kindled
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             then
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             Tone
             out
             of
             or
             from
             all
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Lucifers
             Angels
             ,
             into
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             fiery
             Serpent
             ,
             or
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             Imaged
             or
             framed
             all
             manner
             of
             fiery
             and
             poisonous
             forms
             and
             Images
             ,
             like
             to
             wild
             cruel
             and
             Evill
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             And
             from
             hence
             these
             wild
             fierce
             and
             Evill
             Beasts
             have
             their
             original
             in
             this
             world
             .
             For
             the
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             of
             Lucifer
             had
             kindled
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             half
             kill'd
             spoyl'd
             and
             destroy'd
             it
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             But
             when
             God
             ,
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             made
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             all
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Salitter
             ,
             wherein
             Lucifer
             had
             his
             Seat
             :
             And
             so
             afterwards
             the
             creatures
             also
             in
             this
             world
             must
             needs
             be
             created
             out
             of
             that
             same
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             now
             form
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             or
             kind
             of
             the
             kindled
             Qualities
             Evill
             and
             Good.
             
          
           
             94.
             
             And
             that
             Beast
             ,
             which
             had
             most
             of
             the
             fire
             or
             the
             Bitter
             or
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             in
             the
             Mercurius
             ;
             that
             became
             also
             a
             bitter
             ,
             hot
             ,
             and
             fierce
             Beast
             ,
             all
             according
             as
             the
             quality
             was
             predominant
             or
             chief
             in
             the
             Beast
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             This
             I
             set
             down
             here
             only
             for
             a
             manuduction
             :
             
             you
             will
             find
             it
             demonstrated
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Now
             whether
             this
             fiery
             Tone
             or
             Dragon-spirit
             in
             Lucifer
             and
             in
             his
             Angels
             be
             right
             ,
             and
             whether
             God
             hath
             thus
             created
             him
             ,
             let
             the
             Atturneys
             or
             Advocates
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             which
             make
             God
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Devill
             ,
             justifie
             it
             here
             by
             their
             Answer
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             in
             Nature
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             whether
             God
             be
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             as
             willeth
             the
             Evill
             ,
             and
             as
             hath
             created
             the
             Evill
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             
               If
               not
            
             ,
             then
             shall
             this
             spirit
             also
             be
             condemned
             to
             the
             Eternall
             Prison
             :
             and
             they
             should
             give
             over
             their
             lying
             and
             blaspheming
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             are
             worse
             then
             the
             wild
             Heathen
             or
             Pagans
             ,
             which
             know
             nothing
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             live
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             sooner
             possesse
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             then
             many
             of
             these
             blasphemers
             of
             God
             shall
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             also
             in
             its
             proper
             Place
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Sixteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Seventh
             Species
             kind
             form
             or
             manner
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             in
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           HEre
           thou
           shouldst
           open
           thy
           Eyes
           wide
           ,
           for
           thou
           wilt
           see
           the
           hidden
           secret
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           kept
           hidden
           from
           all
           men
           since
           the
           world
           began
           .
           For
           thou
           wilt
           see
           the
           murtherous
           Denne
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           the
           horrible
           sin
           ,
           Emnity
           and
           Perdition
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Devill
           hath
           taught
           man
           Sorcery
           or
           Witchcraft
           ,
           
           thereby
           to
           strengthen
           and
           fortifie
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           if
           he
           had
           revealed
           to
           man
           the
           right
           true
           fundamentall
           Ground
           ,
           which
           did
           lurk
           behind
           or
           under
           it
           ,
           many
           would
           have
           altogether
           let
           it
           alone
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           medled
           with
           it
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Come
             on
             ye
             Jugglers
             and
             Sorcerers
             or
             Witches
             ,
          
           you
           that
           go
           a
           wooing
           and
           a
           whooring
           after
           the
           Devill
           :
           Come
           to
           my
           School
           ;
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           ,
           how
           with
           your
           Necromancie
           or
           Art
           you
           are
           carried
           into
           Hell.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           You
           tickle
           your selves
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Devill
           is
           in
           subjection
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           ye
           suppose
           that
           ye
           are
           gods
           :
           Here
           I
           will
           describe
           the
           Originall
           and
           Ground
           of
           Necromancie
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           become
           also
           a
           †
           searcher
           into
           Nature
           ,
           but
           not
           after
           your
           way
           and
           manner
           ,
           but
           to
           
             discover
             your
             shame
          
           by
           a
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           for
           an
           advertisement
           to
           this
           last
           world
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           sentence
           of
           Condemnation
           upon
           their
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           :
           for
           the
           Judgment
           followeth
           upon
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Being
           the
           Bow
           of
           fiercenesse
           is
           already
           Bent
           ,
           let
           every
           one
           look
           to
           himself
           ,
           lest
           he
           be
           found
           in
           the
           limit
           of
           the
           Mark.
           
             For
             the
             time
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             awake
             from
             sleep
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Now
           the
           seventh
           form
           or
           the
           seventh
           spirit
           in
           the
           divine
           power
           ,
           is
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           issue
           or
           exit
           from
           the
           other
           six
           .
           For
           the
           astringent
           qual●●y
           attracteth
           the
           Salitter
           together
           ,
           or
           the
           Fabrick
           or
           product
           of
           all
           the
           six
           spirits
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           Magnet
           or
           Loadstone
           attracteth
           to
           it self
           the
           Salitter
           of
           the
           Iron
           :
           and
           when
           it
           is
           attracted
           together
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           
           comprehensibility
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           six
           spirits
           of
           God
           qualifie
           act
           or
           operate
           ,
           in
           an
           incomprehensible
           way
           or
           manner
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           This
           Seventh
           spirit
           hath
           a
           colour
           and
           condition
           or
           kind
           ,
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           other
           spirits
           have
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           Body
           of
           all
           the
           spirits
           ,
           wherein
           they
           generate
           themselves
           as
           in
           a
           Body
           :
           Also
           out
           of
           this
           spirit
           ,
           all
           figures
           shapes
           and
           forms
           ,
           are
           Imaged
           or
           fashioned
           :
           moreover
           the
           Angels
           also
           are
           created
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           †
           
             Naturality
             standeth
             therein
          
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           
             this
             Spirit
          
           is
           alwayes
           generated
           from
           the
           six
           ,
           and
           subsisteth
           alwaies
           continually
           ,
           and
           is
           never
           missing
           or
           wanting
           ,
           nor
           doth
           ever
           passe
           away
           ,
           and
           it
           again
           continually
           generateth
           the
           six
           ;
           for
           the
           other
           six
           are
           in
           this
           seventh
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Mother
           inclosed
           or
           encompassed
           ;
           and
           they
           receive
           their
           nourishment
           power
           and
           strength
           alwayes
           ,
           in
           their
           mothers
           Body
           or
           Womb.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           For
           the
           Seventh
           spirit
           is
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           six
           are
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           center
           is
           the
           heart
           of
           Light
           ,
           which
           the
           seven
           spirits
           continually
           generate
           as
           a
           Light
           of
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           Light
           is
           their
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           boyling
           mobility
           or
           Penetration
           through
           all
           the
           spirits
           ,
           expandeth
           it self
           aloft
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           in
           the
           exit
           or
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           this
           is
           that
           spirit
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           ,
           which
           goeth
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           formeth
           frameth
           and
           Imageth
           all
           in
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ,
           with
           their
           Love-wrestling
           present
           and
           shew
           themselves
           infinitely
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           the
           Deity
           is
           like
           a
           wheel
           ,
           which
           with
           
           its
           Felleys
           and
           Spoaks
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           Naves
           ,
           turneth
           about
           ,
           and
           is
           felleyed
           together
           as
           seven
           wheeles
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           can
           go
           any
           way
           forward
           ,
           backward
           ,
           downward
           ,
           upward
           ,
           and
           crosse-wayes
           ,
           without
           turning
           back
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Whereas
           yet
           alwayes
           the
           form
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           wheeles
           and
           the
           One
           onely
           Nave
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           all
           the
           wheeles
           ,
           is
           fully
           in
           sight
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           not
           understood
           ,
           how
           the
           wheel
           is
           made
           ;
           but
           the
           wheel
           alwaies
           appears
           admirable
           wonderfull
           and
           marvellous
           with
           its
           rising
           up
           ,
           and
           yet
           abideth
           also
           in
           its
           own
           Place
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           In
           such
           a
           manner
           the
           Deity
           is
           continually
           generated
           ,
           and
           neverpasseth
           away
           ,
           ceaseth
           ,
           or
           vanisheth
           out
           of
           sight
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           also
           is
           the
           Life
           in
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           continually
           generated
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           according
           to
           the
           moving
           of
           the
           seven
           spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           figures
           and
           Creatures
           of
           the
           transitorinesse
           are
           formed
           ,
           and
           not
           thus
           generated
           :
           though
           indeed
           the
           Birth
           or
           geniture
           of
           all
           the
           seven
           spirits
           sheweth
           it self
           therein
           ,
           yet
           their
           quality
           standeth
           onely
           in
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           six
           spirits
           do
           form
           figure
           frame
           alter
           and
           change
           according
           to
           their
           wrestling
           and
           rising
           up
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           therefore
           also
           the
           figures
           and
           transitory
           forms
           and
           creatures
           are
           changed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           rise
           up
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           But
           the
           Angels
           are
           not
           onely
           Imaged
           or
           framed
           out
           of
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           transitory
           creatures
           are
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Deity
           moved
           it self
           to
           the
           creating
           of
           Angels
           ,
           then
           in
           every
           circle
           ,
           wherein
           each
           Angel
           was
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           together
           ;
           there
           the
           Deity
           with
           its
           
             whole
             substance
          
           and
           
           being
           ,
           was
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           together
           —
           [
           
             
               Understand
               ;
               the
            
             two
             
               Eternal
               Principles
               ,
               viz.
               the
            
             Fire
             
               and
               the
            
             Light
             ,
             
               and
               yet
               not
               the
               quality
               or
               source
               of
               the
               Fire
               ,
               But
               the
               Essence
               of
               it
               :
            
          
           ]
        
         
           —
           and
           became
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Deity
           continued
           in
           its
           seat
           ,
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           
             Understand
             this
             wall
          
           :
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           Angels
           Body
           or
           the
           comprehensibility
           ,
           is
           from
           or
           out
           of
           the
           Seventh
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           that
           Body
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           Six
           qualifying
           or
           fountain-spirits
           ;
           and
           the
           spirit
           or
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           the
           six
           spirits
           generate
           in
           the
           center
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Light
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           out
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           also
           qualifieth
           uniteth
           or
           operateth
           with
           the
           Deity
           ,
           without
           ,
           distinct
           from
           the
           Body
           :
           that
           signifieth
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           And
           it
           also
           was
           from
           or
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           co-united
           or
           mixed
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Angel
           in
           their
           first
           compacting
           or
           incorporating
           together
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Angels
           Government
           in
           the
           Mind
           generateth
           it
           self
           ,
           as
           the
           Deity
           doth
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           as
           in
           the
           Seventh
           Nature-spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           existeth
           out
           of
           the
           other
           six
           ,
           there
           doth
           not
           stand
           the
           whole
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           other
           six
           spirits
           ;
           for
           it
           cannot
           search
           or
           dive
           into
           their
           deep
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           its
           Father
           ,
           and
           generate
           it
           out
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           No
           more
           doth
           the
           whole
           full
           and
           
             perfect
             knowledge
          
           of
           God
           stand
           in
           the
           Angelical
           Body
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           which
           
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           qualifieth
           or
           operateth
           also
           with
           the
           heart
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           full
           and
           
             perfect
             knowledge
          
           of
           God
           standeth
           :
           but
           the
           Body
           cannot
           apprehend
           that
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           comprehendeth
           not
           the
           
             deepest
             birth
          
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           For
           when
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           is
           generated
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           dryed
           by
           the
           astringent
           Quality
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           it
           were
           staid
           and
           kept
           by
           its
           Father
           ,
           and
           cannot
           
             go
             back
          
           again
           into
           the
           Deep
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           where
           the
           Sonne
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           goeth
           forth
           ,
           but
           must
           hold
           still
           as
           a
           Generated
           Body
           ,
           and
           must
           give
           way
           to
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           Veins
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           spirits
           ,
           to
           qualifie
           work
           and
           labour
           the
           rein
           as
           they
           Please
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           it
           is
           the
           proper
           house
           and
           habitation
           of
           the
           six
           spirits
           ,
           which
           they
           continually
           build
           according
           to
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Garden
           of
           delight
           ,
           into
           which
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           soweth
           all
           manner
           of
           Seeds
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           then
           enjoyeth
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Thus
           the
           other
           six
           spirits
           continually
           erect
           this
           garden
           of
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           sowe
           their
           fruits
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           seed
           upon
           it
           to
           strengthen
           their
           Mig●t
           and
           joy
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Garden
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Angels
           dwell
           ,
           and
           walk
           up
           and
           down
           in
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           heavenly
           fruit
           groweth
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           But
           the
           wonderfull
           proportion
           or
           variety
           of
           Harmony
           which
           appeareth
           in
           the
           growths
           or
           vegetations
           and
           figures
           or
           forms
           in
           this
           Garden
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           the
           qualification
           or
           operation
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           loving
           wrestling
           or
           strugling
           of
           the
           other
           spirits
           .
        
         
         
           25.
           
           For
           that
           which
           is
           predominant
           or
           chief
           in
           the
           striving
           ,
           Imageth
           or
           formeth
           the
           growth
           and
           vegetation
           according
           to
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           alwayes
           help
           to
           promote
           it
           ;
           one
           while
           one
           is
           at
           it
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           then
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           And
           therefore
           also
           there
           arise
           so
           many
           several
           growths
           vegetations
           and
           figures
           ,
           as
           are
           altogether
           insearchable
           and
           incomprehensible
           to
           the
           
             Bodily
             Reason
          
           of
           the
           Angels
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           animated
           or
           
             soulish
             Reason
          
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           they
           are
           wholly
           fully
           and
           perfectly
           comprehensible
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           And
           this
           is
           also
           wholly
           hidden
           as
           to
           my
           Body
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           to
           my
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           as
           it
           qualifieth
           or
           worketh
           with
           and
           in
           God
           ,
           it
           comprehendeth
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           falls
           into
           Sin
           ,
           then
           the
           Door
           is
           shut
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Devill
           bolteth
           it
           up
           fast
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           set
           open
           again
           with
           great
           labour
           and
           industrie
           of
           the
           spirit
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Devil
           will
           mock
           and
           scoff
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           at
           
             this
             Revelation
          
           .
           For
           he
           is
           mightily
           ashamed
           because
           of
           this
           revelation
           ,
           he
           hath
           also
           given
           my
           soul
           many
           a
           Pang
           and
           Crush
           for
           it
           :
           but
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           Gods
           direction
           ,
           that
           will
           have
           it
           so
           ;
           I
           cannot
           resist
           him
           ,
           though
           my
           earthly
           Body
           should
           go
           to
           wrack
           for
           it
           ,
           yet
           my
           God
           will
           
             glorifie
             me
          
           in
           my
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           The
           Glorification
           of
           this
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           I
           desire
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ;
           for
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           when
           this
           my
           spirit
           in
           my
           new
           body
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           get
           at
           the
           Day
           of
           my
           Resurrection
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           my
           now
           corrupted
           Body
           ;
           shall
           arise
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           appear
           like
           the
           Deity
           ,
           as
           also
           like
           the
           holy
           Angels
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           For
           the
           triumphing
           Joyous
           Light
           in
           my
           spirit
           sheweth
           me
           it
           sufficiently
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           have
           also
           
           searched
           ,
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           and
           described
           it
           rightly
           according
           to
           my
           gifts
           ,
           and
           the
           impulse
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           though
           in
           great
           feeblenesse
           and
           weaknesse
           ,
           in
           that
           my
           original
           and
           
             actual
             sins
          
           have
           often
           bolted
           the
           Door
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           hath
           danced
           before
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           whorish
           woman
           ,
           and
           rejoyced
           at
           my
           Captivity
           and
           anguish
           ;
           yet
           that
           will
           bring
           
             very
             little
          
           profit
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Therefore
           I
           must
           now
           look
           for
           no
           other
           then
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           
             but
             my
             stay
             trust
             and
             Refuge
             is
             the
             Champion
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           often
           delivered
           me
           from
           his
           Bands
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           will
           fight
           against
           him
           ,
           till
           my
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           Life
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             terrible
             ,
             lamentable
             and
             miserable
             perdition
             of
             Lucifer
             in
             the
             Seventh
             Nature-Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             Sad
             mourning
             House
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             If
             all
             Trees
             were
             Writers
             or
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             all
             Branches
             were
             Pens
             ,
             and
             all
             Hills
             were
             Books
             ,
             and
             all
             Waters
             were
             Ink
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             
               sufficiently
               describe
            
             the
             lamentable
             misery
             ,
             which
             Lucifer
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             hath
             brought
             into
             his
             place
             or
             
               whole
               space
            
             of
             that
             World
             wherein
             he
             was
             Created
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             House
             of
             Light
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Joy
             to
             be
             a
             
             House
             of
             Mourning
             Lamentation
             and
             Sadnesse
             ;
             that
             which
             was
             the
             house
             of
             pleasure
             delight
             vivifying
             and
             refreshing
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             thirst
             and
             hunger
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Love
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             eternal
             Emnity
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             meeknesse
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             knocking
             rumbling
             thundring
             and
             lightning
             ;
             the
             house
             of
             Peace
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             lamenting
             and
             eternal
             Howling
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             laughing
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             eternal
             trembling
             and
             Horrour
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             The
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             light
             ,
             munificence
             and
             well-doing
             to
             be
             an
             eternall
             hellish
             Pain
             and
             Torment
             :
             the
             food
             of
             
               pleasing
               relish
            
             to
             be
             an
             eternal
             Abomination
             and
             Stinck
             ,
             a
             Loathing
             of
             all
             fruits
             ;
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Lebanon
             and
             Cedars
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Stony
             and
             Rocky
             House
             of
             Fire
             ;
             the
             sweet
             sent
             or
             relish
             to
             be
             a
             stinck
             and
             a
             house
             of
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             ,
             an
             End
             of
             all
             Good
             ;
             the
             
               Divine
               Love
            
             to
             be
             a
             black
             ,
             cold
             ,
             hot
             ,
             eating
             corroding
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             consuming
             Devill
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             Emnity
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Angels
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             all
             the
             heavenly
             Hoasts
             or
             Armies
             against
             him
             :
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             35.
             
             The
             Learned
             have
             had
             many
             Disputations
             Questions
             Conceits
             and
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             fierce
             malignity
             and
             evil
             that
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             so
             very
             poisonous
             and
             venomous
             Beasts
             ,
             Worms
             and
             Vegetables
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             Rational
             men
             have
             justly
             wondred
             ,
             and
             some
             have
             concluded
             peremptorily
             ,
             
               That
               God
               must
               needs
               have
               also
               willed
               the
               Evill
               ,
            
             being
             He
             hath
             Created
             
             so
             much
             that
             is
             Evil
             :
             And
             some
             have
             laid
             the
             blame
             and
             fault
             thereof
             upon
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             some
             have
             imputed
             it
             to
             the
             work
             and
             doings
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             But
             being
             all
             the
             Creatures
             and
             vegetables
             were
             created
             before
             the
             Time
             of
             man
             ,
             therefore
             the
             fault
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             man
             :
             for
             man
             gat
             not
             the
             
               beastial
               Body
            
             in
             his
             creation
             ,
             but
             it
             first
             came
             to
             be
             so
             in
             his
             Fall.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             Neither
             hath
             man
             brought
             the
             malignity
             poison
             and
             venom
             into
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             and
             Stones
             ,
             for
             he
             
               had
               not
            
             their
             Body
             ,
             otherwise
             if
             he
             had
             brought
             malignity
             and
             fiercenesse
             or
             wrath
             into
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             never
             have
             looked
             for
             mercy
             at
             Gods
             Hands
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             Poor
             Man
             did
             not
             fall
             out
             of
             a
             resolved
             purposed
             will
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             poisonous
             venomous
             infection
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             else
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Remedy
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             Now
             this
             true
             information
             thou
             wilt
             find
             described
             here
             following
             ,
             not
             from
             a
             zeal
             ,
             to
             vilifie
             any
             body
             thereby
             ,
             but
             
               in
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             humble
             information
             and
             instruction
             from
             the
             Abysse
             of
             my
             spirit
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             assured
             comfort
             to
             the
             poor
             sick
             old
             Adam
             ,
             which
             now
             lyeth
             at
             the
             point
             of
             his
             
               Last
               departure
            
             from
             hence
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             For
             
               in
               Christ
            
             we
             are
             all
             one
             Body
             ,
             therefore
             also
             this
             spirit
             would
             heartily
             fain
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             its
             fellow
             Members
             might
             be
             refresh'd
             with
             a
             draught
             of
             the
             precious
             Wine
             of
             God
             before
             their
             departure
             from
             hence
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             encounter
             and
             stand
             in
             the
             great
             fight
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             ,
             that
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             this
             modern
             Drunken
             world
             might
             be
             disappointed
             and
             
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Name
             of
             the
             LORD
             might
             be
             Sanctified
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               behold
            
             !
          
           
             41.
             
             When
             King
             Lucifer
             together
             with
             his
             Angels
             so
             gloriously
             beautifully
             and
             divinely
             created
             ,
             as
             a
             Cherubin
             and
             King
             in
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             suffered
             his
             bright
             beautious
             form
             to
             befool
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             saw
             how
             noble
             ,
             glorious
             and
             fair
             a
             Spirit
             
               rose
               up
            
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Then
             his
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             thought
             they
             would
             elevate
             and
             kindle
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             also
             would
             be
             as
             fait
             ,
             glorious
             and
             mighty
             ,
             as
             the
             animated
             or
             
               soulish
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             thereby
             would
             domineer
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Power
             and
             Authority
             in
             the
             whole
             Court
             Circumference
             Dominion
             or
             extent
             as
             a
             New
             God.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             They
             saw
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             animated
             or
             
               soulish
               spirit
            
             ,
             qualified
             mixed
             or
             operated
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             they
             were
             resolved
             ,
             they
             would
             elevate
             and
             Kindle
             themselves
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             as
             bright
             illustrious
             ,
             deep
             ,
             and
             Almighty
             as
             the
             
               deepest
               Ground
            
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             44.
             
             For
             they
             thought
             to
             elevate
             the
             natural
             Body
             ,
             which
             was
             compacted
             together
             or
             incorporated
             out
             of
             the
             Nature
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             up
             into
             the
             
               hidden
               Birth
            
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             their
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             might
             thus
             be
             as
             high
             ,
             and
             as
             
               all
               comproh●●●sible
            
             as
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             should
             triumph
             over
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             should
             be
             subjected
             under
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             should
             Image
             frame
             and
             
             form
             all
             ,
             by
             their
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             this
             High
             mind
             ,
             and
             self-will
             ,
             was
             directly
             and
             wholly
             against
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             :
             for
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Angels
             should
             abide
             and
             remain
             in
             its
             seat
             ,
             and
             be
             Nature
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             humble
             mother
             ,
             hold
             still
             and
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             have
             the
             Omniscience
             and
             own
             self
             rational
             comprehensibility
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             deepest
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Trinity
            
             ;
             but
             the
             seven
             spirits
             should
             generate
             themselves
             in
             their
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             as
             is
             done
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             47.
             
             And
             their
             comprehensibility
             should
             not
             be
             in
             the
             
               hidden
               kernel
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             generate
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             their
             Heart
             ;
             should
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             operate
             with
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             form
             all
             figures
             shapes
             and
             Images
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             delight
             and
             will
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             whereby
             in
             the
             Divine
             pomp
             ,
             all
             might
             be
             but
             One
             Heart
             ,
             and
             one
             will.
             
          
           
             48.
             
             For
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             also
             is
             thus
             ;
             the
             seventh
             Nature-spirit
             doth
             not
             
               reach
               back
            
             into
             its
             Father
             ,
             which
             generateth
             it
             ,
             but
             holdeth
             still
             and
             is
             quiet
             as
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             letteth
             the
             Fathers
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             ,
             to
             form
             and
             image
             in
             it
             ,
             how
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Neither
             doth
             any
             one
             spirit
             particularly
             and
             severally
             reach
             with
             its
             corporeal
             Being
             ,
             after
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             includeth
             closeth
             or
             joyneth
             its
             will
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             to
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Heart
             and
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             are
             One
             will.
             
          
           
             50.
             
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             comprehensibility
             ,
             
             that
             it
             do
             not
             elevate
             it self
             up
             into
             the
             incomprehensibility
             :
             for
             the
             power
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             midst
             ,
             is
             compacted
             together
             or
             incorporated
             out
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ;
             is
             incomprehensible
             and
             unsearchable
             ,
             but
             not
             invisible
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             power
             of
             one
             spirit
             alone
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             seven
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Therefore
             one
             spirit
             in
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             besides
             and
             distinct
             from
             its
             †
             instanding
             or
             innate
             instant
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             cannot
             reach
             into
             the
             whole
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             examine
             try
             and
             search
             all
             ,
             for
             it
             comprehends
             ,
             besides
             and
             distinct
             from
             its
             instanding
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             onely
             its
             own
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             joyntly
             together
             comprehend
             the
             whole
             heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             [
             
               And
               so
               also
               in
               Man
               ,
               but
               understand
               it
               as
               to
               the
               
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               Soul's
               spirit
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               fiery
               Essence
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Essence
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               standeth
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             in
             the
             instanding
             or
             innate
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             still
             generateth
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             every
             spirit
             generateth
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             but
             yet
             only
             in
             the
             rising
             flash
             of
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             But
             the
             Heart
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             is
             singular
             ,
             or
             distinct
             ,
             
               viz.
               a
               peculiar
               Person
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             separated
             from
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             the
             spirits
             cannot
             transmute
             or
             
               change
               themselves
            
             in
             their
             first
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             one
             into
             another
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Also
             the
             second
             cannot
             change
             it self
             into
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             exit
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             but
             every
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             abideth
             in
             its
             seat
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             the
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             together
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             One
             Only
             God.
             
          
           
           
             55.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Body
             of
             Lucifer
             was
             created
             out
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             most
             outward
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             unjustly
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             elevate
             himself
             into
             the
             innermost
             and
             deepest
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             *
             in
             the
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             but
             must
             so
             elevate
             and
             kindle
             himself
             onely
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             might
             be
             set
             or
             put
             into
             the
             sharpest
             penetrating
             and
             Infecting
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             I
             verily
             suppose
             indeed
             ,
             that
             thou
             fair
             Necromancer
             ,
             hast
             changed
             thy self
             to
             purpose
             ;
             and
             mayest
             well
             teach
             men
             also
             
               thy
               Black
               Art
            
             ,
             that
             they
             perhaps
             might
             also
             become
             such
             potent
             Gods
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Ye
             blind
             and
             proud
             Necromancers
             ,
             Jugglers
             and
             Sorcerers
             ,
             your
             Art
             consisteth
             in
             your
             changing
             the
             Elements
             of
             your
             Body
             by
             your
             conjurations
             and
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Qualities
             or
             qualifying
             Properties
             ,
             which
             you
             make
             use
             of
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             ye
             think
             ye
             have
             Right
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             is
             it
             not
             against
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ?
             If
             you
             think
             so
             ,
             make
             that
             appear
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             How
             can
             you
             well
             suppose
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             change
             your selves
             into
             
               another
               form
            
             ?
             Indeed
             you
             suffer
             the
             Devill
             thus
             to
             play
             the
             Ape
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             cheat
             you
             :
             and
             all
             this
             while
             you
             are
             but
             blind
             in
             your
             own
             skill
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             learned
             your
             Art
             never
             so
             well
             ,
             yet
             you
             do
             not
             know
             the
             Scope
             it
             driveth
             at
             ;
             for
             the
             Pith
             and
             Heart
             therein
             ,
             is
             the
             changing
             or
             altering
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain-spirits
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               Now
               thou
               Askest
            
             :
          
           
             How
             can
             that
             be
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Behold
             ,
             when
             the
             corporeall
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             set
             their
             will
             into
             Sorcery
             or
             Witchcraft
             ,
             then
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             which
             they
             generate
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Astral
               Elementary
            
             Quality
             ruleth
             in
             the
             hidden
             and
             deepest
             Center
             ;
             is
             clearly
             already
             a
             Sorcerer
             or
             Witch
             ,
             and
             hath
             changed
             transformed
             or
             metamorphosed
             it self
             into
             Sorcery
             or
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             But
             the
             Bestial
             Body
             cannot
             follow
             so
             suddenly
             and
             nimbly
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             charmed
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             Characters
             and
             Conjurations
             ,
             and
             some
             instruments
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             whereby
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             maketh
             the
             bestial
             Body
             invisible
             ,
             and
             changeth
             it
             into
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             of
             the
             quaifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             its
             purpose
             to
             a
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             or
             Transmutation
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             The
             Bestial
             flesh
             cannot
             well
             change
             it self
             ,
             or
             put
             it self
             into
             another
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             but
             is
             brought
             into
             a
             slender
             and
             inferiour
             Base
             form
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             of
             Wood
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             thing
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             Body
             qualifying
             or
             boyling
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             fountain
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             the
             Astral
             spirits
             can
             well
             cloath
             themselves
             in
             another
             form
             or
             shape
             ,
             but
             that
             continueth
             
               onely
               so
               long
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Nature
             above
             their
             Pole
             or
             Zenith
             permitteth
             them
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             For
             when
             it
             changeth
             it self
             with
             its
             wheeling
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             so
             that
             another
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             
             spirit
             becomes
             chief
             or
             predominant
             ,
             then
             their
             Art
             lyeth
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             
               their
               Deity
            
             in
             the
             first
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             their
             Art
             ,
             hath
             an
             End.
             
          
           
             64.
             
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             to
             last
             
               any
               longer
            
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             made
             again
             afresh
             according
             to
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             then
             ruling
             at
             that
             Present
             ,
             or
             the
             Devill
             with
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             must
             be
             in
             the
             astra●l
             spirits
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             instantly
             and
             suddenly
             changeth
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             
               his
               Art
            
             is
             here
             at
             an
             End
             also
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             For
             Nature
             will
             not
             suffer
             it self
             to
             be
             Juggled
             with
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             and
             houres
             ,
             as
             the
             spirits
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             spirit
             ,
             which
             then
             at
             that
             present
             time
             is
             Lord
             and
             chief
             or
             predominant
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             It
             is
             not
             that
             Spirit
             of
             God
             which
             is
             Lord
             and
             chief
             in
             Nature
             ,
             which
             causeth
             or
             maketh
             the
             Jugling
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             Lord
             Lucifer
             hath
             kindled
             with
             his
             elevation
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             eternal
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             But
             when
             the
             power
             or
             might
             of
             that
             spirit
             is
             allayed
             ,
             then
             the
             kindled
             fire
             can
             be
             
               no
               more
            
             useful
             to
             the
             Juggler
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             the
             wrath-fire
             in
             Nature
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             during
             this
             Time
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Devils
             own
             house
             of
             his
             power
             ;
             for
             the
             love
             standeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             Lucifer
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             lyeth
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             outward
             wrath-fire
             even
             untill
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             :
             then
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             the
             wrath-fire
             separated
             from
             the
             Love
             ,
             for
             an
             eternall
             Bath
             or
             Lake
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             he
             will
             wash
             his
             Juglers
             Head
             and
             Face
             withall
             .
          
           
           
             69.
             
             This
             I
             set
             thee
             down
             here
             for
             a
             warning
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             know
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Ground
             Sorcery
             or
             Witchcraft
             hath
             ,
             not
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             if
             I
             would
             write
             any
             heathenish
             forcery
             or
             witchcraft
             ,
             neither
             have
             I
             studied
             any
             ;
             but
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             beholdeth
             their
             Juggling
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Body
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             being
             it
             runneth
             counter
             clean
             contrary
             to
             the
             Love
             and
             Meeknesse
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             loath
             without
             pressing
             necessity
             driveth
             him
             to
             it
             to
             hurt
             Man
             ;
             therefore
             will
             the
             spirit
             have
             the
             wrath-Bath
             or
             Lake
             of
             Nature
             ,
             set
             apart
             to
             be
             an
             Eternal
             Parching
             or
             drying
             place
             ,
             for
             Jugglers
             ,
             perverters
             or
             changers
             of
             Gods
             Ordinance
             or
             Order
             :
             And
             therein
             they
             may
             practise
             and
             shew
             forth
             their
             new
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kindling
             of
             the
             Wrath-Fire
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             Now
             when
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             kindled
             himself
             ,
             then
             the
             wrath-fire
             rose
             up
             instantly
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Light
             was
             extinguisht
             in
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             fierce
             furious
             Devillish
             Spirit
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             kindling
             and
             will
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Now
             this
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             was
             bound
             or
             united
             with
             the
             Deity
             ,
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             could
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             operate
             in
             and
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             and
             that
             now
             
               stung
               forth
            
             out
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Devills
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             like
             a
             Theef
             and
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             that
             
             desired
             to
             Rob
             murther
             and
             spoil
             all
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             under
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             kindled
             all
             the
             Seven
             spirits
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             Astringent
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             fiery
             and
             cracking
             burning
             tearing
             and
             raging
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Thou
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             hath
             thus
             powerfully
             and
             mightily
             overcome
             the
             Deity
             :
             No
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             kindled
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             indeed
             had
             otherwise
             
               rested
               Eternally
            
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             Salitter
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Murtherous
             Denne
             ;
             for
             if
             fire
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             heap
             of
             straw
             and
             kindled
             ,
             it
             will
             burn
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             wrath-fire
             of
             God
             doth
             
               not
               reach
            
             in
             Nature
             into
             the
             innermost
             kernel
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ;
             much
             lesse
             into
             the
             Secret
             glory
             or
             Holinesse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             into
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             six
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             seventh
             is
             generated
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             For
             in
             that
             place
             or
             in
             this
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             Lord
             
               Lucifer
               become
            
             a
             Creature
             ,
             and
             his
             dominion
             did
             reach
             no
             further
             or
             deeper
             then
             so
             :
             but
             if
             he
             had
             continued
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             then
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             had
             reach'd
             even
             to
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Love
             presseth
             or
             penetrateth
             through
             the
             whole
             Deity
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             But
             when
             his
             Love
             was
             extinguisht
             ,
             then
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             could
             
               no
               more
            
             reach
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             attempt
             was
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             he
             raved
             and
             raged
             in
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             77.
             
             But
             being
             the
             power
             of
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             stood
             
               in
               this
               One
            
             ;
             therefore
             also
             all
             the
             seven
             were
             kindled
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             but
             yet
             only
             in
             the
             outward
             and
             
             comprehensible
             qualification
             or
             constitution
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             For
             the
             Devill
             could
             not
             touch
             the
             heart
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             touch
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ;
             for
             his
             Glory
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             was
             already
             mortified
             in
             the
             first
             flash
             of
             kindling
             ,
             and
             was
             presently
             held
             captive
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             first
             exit
             of
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             In
             
               this
               Hour
            
             King
             Lucifer
             prepared
             for
             himself
             ,
             the
             Hell
             and
             eternal
             Perdition
             ,
             which
             now
             standeth
             in
             the
             outermost
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             when
             Nature
             kindled
             it self
             thus
             horribly
             ,
             then
             the
             house
             of
             joy
             came
             to
             be
             a
             house
             of
             trouble
             affliction
             and
             misery
             :
             for
             the
             astringent
             quality
             became
             kindled
             in
             
               its
               own
            
             House
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             cold
             and
             dark
             Being
             ,
             like
             a
             cold
             hard
             frosty
             Winter
             ,
             which
             only
             attracted
             the
             Salitter
             together
             ,
             and
             dryed
             it
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             became
             rugged
             cold
             and
             sharp
             like
             Stones
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heat
             was
             captivated
             imprisoned
             and
             also
             attracted
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             formed
             or
             framed
             into
             a
             hard
             cold
             ,
             dark
             Being
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             When
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             Light
             in
             Nature
             was
             extinguish'd
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             also
             ,
             and
             all
             became
             very
             dark
             perished
             and
             spoiled
             ;
             the
             water
             became
             very
             cold
             and
             thick
             ,
             and
             staid
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             Clefts
             :
             this
             is
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Elementary
             Water
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             before
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             world
             the
             water
             was
             very
             Thin
             or
             rarified
             like
             Ayr
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             life
             was
             generated
             therein
             also
             ,
             which
             water
             is
             now
             so
             mortal
             corrupted
             perished
             and
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             so
             rolleth
             and
             runneth
             to
             and
             fro
             .
          
           
           
             83.
             
             The
             Gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Love
             ,
             which
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             became
             a
             fierce
             and
             bitter
             venom
             or
             Poison
             ,
             a
             very
             murtherous
             Denne
             ,
             
               a
               Sting
               of
               Death
            
             :
             the
             Tone
             or
             Tune
             became
             like
             the
             hard
             knocking
             or
             Loud
             Rumbling
             of
             stones
             ,
             and
             a
             house
             of
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             Briefly
             ,
             all
             was
             a
             meer
             dark
             and
             miserable
             Being
             in
             the
             whole
             Circumference
             Extent
             or
             Dominion
             ,
             in
             the
             outermost
             birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Lucifer
               ▪
            
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             Nature
             was
             thus
             corrupted
             and
             kindled
             even
             to
             the
             innermost
             ground
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             but
             the
             innermost
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             generate
             themselves
             ;
             retain'd
             its
             own
             Right
             to
             it self
             ,
             being
             the
             kindled
             Devill
             could
             not
             reach
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             now
             the
             inner
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             hath
             the
             Fanne
             or
             Casting-shovel
             in
             its
             Hand
             ,
             and
             will
             one
             Day
             purge
             its
             floor
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Chaffe
             or
             husks
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Lucifer
             for
             Eternal
             food
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Devil
             could
             have
             reach'd
             into
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             then
             instantly
             the
             whole
             Circumference
             Court
             or
             Extent
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             would
             have
             been
             the
             kindled
             
               burning
               Hell.
            
             
          
           
             88.
             
             But
             now
             he
             must
             lye
             captivated
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             even
             till
             the
             last
             Judgment
             Day
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             
               to
               be
               Expected
            
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             But
             Lucifer
             hath
             kindled
             
               his
               qualifying
               or
               fountain
               spirits
            
             even
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             now
             his
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             generate
             an
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Devills
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             90.
             
             For
             when
             God
             was
             angry
             in
             his
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             not
             his
             purposed
             determinate
             will
             ,
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             neither
             hath
             he
             effected
             that
             kindling
             :
             but
             he
             hath
             drawn
             the
             Salitter
             together
             ,
             and
             thereby
             hath
             prepared
             an
             eternal
             Lodging
             for
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             For
             he
             cannot
             be
             expell'd
             
               quite
               out
            
             away
             beyond
             God
             ,
             into
             another
             Kingdom
             of
             Angels
             ;
             but
             a
             place
             must
             be
             reserved
             to
             him
             for
             a
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Neither
             would
             God
             presently
             give
             him
             the
             kindled
             Salitter
             for
             an
             eternal
             Habitation
             ,
             for
             the
             internal
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             spirits
             stood
             yet
             hidden
             therein
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             For
             God
             intended
             to
             do
             somewhat
             else
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             King
             Lucifer
             should
             be
             kept
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             till
             another
             Angelical
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Salitter
             ,
             should
             come
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             which
             are
             Men.
             
          
           
             94.
             
             Now
             come
             on
             ye
             Atturneys
             Lawyers
             and
             Advocates
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             maintain
             the
             Cause
             of
             your
             King
             now
             ,
             and
             shew
             whether
             he
             hath
             done
             Right
             ,
             in
             kindling
             of
             the
             wrath-fire
             in
             Nature
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             burn
             therein
             eternally
             ,
             and
             your
             Lies
             against
             the
             Truth
             must
             burn
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             These
             are
             the
             Seven
             kinds
             species
             forms
             or
             manners
             of
             Sin
             's
             beginning
             and
             eternal
             Emnity
             against
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             followeth
             briefly
             concerning
             the
             
               Four
               new
               little
               Sonnes
            
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             generated
             in
             himself
             in
             his
             corporeal
             Regiment
             :
             for
             which
             he
             was
             expell'd
             from
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             
               the
               Horriblest
               Devill
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             First
             Sonne
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             :
             What
             moved
             Lucifer
             to
             this
             ?
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             above
             God
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             without
             distinct
             from
             himself
             he
             had
             no
             impulse
             at
             all
             to
             his
             Pride
             ,
             but
             his
             Beauty
             and
             brightnesse
             deceived
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             the
             fairest
             and
             beautifullest
             Prince
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             he
             despised
             the
             friendly
             qualifying
             mixing
             Operating
             and
             generating
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             thought
             with
             himself
             that
             he
             would
             rule
             with
             his
             Princely
             power
             in
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             all
             must
             stoop
             and
             bow
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             But
             when
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             kindled
             himself
             ,
             intending
             to
             do
             it
             
               some
               other
            
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             then
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Light
             became
             a
             Sonne
             of
             Darknesse
             ;
             for
             he
             himself
             consumed
             the
             power
             of
             his
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             to
             be
             a
             sowr
             stinck
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Second
             Sonne
             ,
             *
             Covetousnesse
             .
          
           
             98
             ,
             The
             second
             Will
             was
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             which
             grew
             out
             of
             Pride
             ,
             for
             Lucifer
             thought
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             reign
             over
             all
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             a
             Sole
             God
             ;
             all
             should
             bow
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             form
             and
             frame
             all
             with
             his
             own
             power
             ;
             and
             besides
             also
             his
             beauty
             so
             deceived
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             all
             in
             his
             sole
             possession
             alone
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             This
             Modern
             World
             should
             do
             well
             to
             speculate
             on
             this
             Pride
             and
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             ,
             How
             it
             is
             an
             Emnity
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             they
             go
             headlong
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             have
             their
             Jawes
             and
             Throat
             open
             eternally
             to
             rob
             and
             devour
             ,
             and
             yet
             find
             nothing
             but
             hellish
             Abomination
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Third
             Sonne
             *
             Envy
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             This
             Sonne
             is
             the
             very
             †
             Gout
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             it
             taketh
             its
             original
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             Pride
             and
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             standeth
             on
             the
             Root
             of
             Life
             as
             pricking
             and
             bitter
             Gall.
             
          
           
             101.
             
             This
             spirit
             also
             came
             at
             first
             from
             Pride
             ,
             for
             Pride
             thought
             and
             said
             to
             it self
             ,
             Surely
             thou
             art
             beautifull
             and
             mighty
             potent
             :
             and
             Covetousnesse
             thought
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             it self
             ,
             All
             must
             be
             Thine
             ;
             and
             Envy
             thought
             and
             said
             to
             it self
             ,
             Thou
             must
             kill
             all
             with
             thy
             stinging
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             obedient
             unto
             thee
             ;
             
             and
             thus
             it
             Stung
             at
             the
             other
             Gates
             of
             Angels
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             its
             power
             and
             might
             reach'd
             
               no
               further
            
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             was
             created
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fourth
             Sonne
             *
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             102.
             
             This
             Sonne
             is
             the
             very
             burning
             Hellish
             Fire
             ,
             and
             taketh
             its
             original
             also
             from
             Pride
             .
             For
             when
             Lucifer
             with
             his
             hatefull
             and
             Odious
             Envy
             could
             not
             fill
             his
             Pride
             and
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             then
             he
             kindled
             the
             Wrath-fire
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             roared
             therewith
             ,
             into
             Gods
             Nature
             ,
             as
             a
             fierce
             Lion
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             then
             arose
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             and
             
               all
               Evil.
            
             
          
           
             103.
             
             Of
             which
             much
             were
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             find
             it
             more
             apprehensibly
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             :
             For
             there
             are
             to
             be
             found
             living
             Testimonies
             Enough
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             need
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             the
             things
             be
             so
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             104.
             
             Thus
             King
             Lucifer
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Sting
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             the
             kindling
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             Evill
             ,
             a
             corruption
             perdition
             and
             destruction
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             whatever
             evill
             is
             done
             ,
             there
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             first
             Author
             and
             Causer
             thereof
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Also
             he
             is
             a
             murtherer
             and
             Father
             of
             Lies
             ;
             and
             a
             founder
             of
             Hell
             ,
             a
             spoyler
             and
             corrupter
             and
             destroyer
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Good
             ,
             and
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             good
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             that
             think
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             must
             daily
             and
             hourly
             struggle
             and
             fight
             ,
             as
             against
             the
             worst
             and
             Archest
             Enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             final
             Condemnation
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             But
             being
             God
             hath
             accursed
             him
             as
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             condemn'd
             him
             unto
             eternal
             Imprisonment
             ,
             where
             he
             now
             seeth
             his
             hour-Glasse
             more
             and
             more
             plainly
             before
             his
             Eyes
             :
             And
             being
             his
             hellish
             Kingdom
             is
             
               revealed
               to
               me
            
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             I
             curse
             him
             also
             together
             with
             and
             amongst
             all
             holy
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             renounce
             and
             defie
             him
             as
             an
             eternal
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             hath
             often
             spoyled
             and
             Torn
             up
             my
             Vineyard
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             Moreover
             I
             defie
             also
             all
             his
             †
             Lawyers
             and
             Helpers
             ,
             and
             will
             with
             the
             Divine
             Grace
             from
             hence
             forth
             fully
             reveal
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             demonstratively
             prove
             ,
             that
             
               God
               is
               a
               God
               of
               Love
               and
               Meeknesse
               ,
               who
               willeth
               not
               the
               Evill
               ,
            
             Psal.
             5.
             5.
             and
             
               who
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               perdition
               of
               any
               ,
               but
               willeth
               that
               all
               men
               should
               be
            
             helped
             or
             saved
             ,
             Ezek.
             18.
             23.
             
             &
             33.
             11.
             
             And
             then
             I
             will
             shew
             and
             prove
             also
             ,
             that
             
               all
               Evill
            
             cometh
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               1
               Tim.
            
             2.
             4
             ,
             and
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             final
             Fight
             and
             Expulsion
             of
             King
             Lucifer
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             Now
             when
             this
             horrible
             Lucifer
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             raging
             spoiler
             of
             all
             that
             is
             Good
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             thus
             terribly
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             kindle
             and
             destroy
             all
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             then
             all
             the
             heavenly
             Hoasts
             and
             Armies
             were
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             against
             
               them
               all
            
             ,
             there
             now
             the
             fight
             began
             :
             for
             all
             stood
             most
             terribly
             ,
             one
             
               party
               against
               another
            
             .
          
           
           
             109.
             
             And
             the
             great
             Prince
             MICHAEL
             with
             his
             Legions
             fought
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             with
             his
             Legions
             had
             not
             the
             victory
             ;
             but
             was
             driven
             from
             his
             place
             ,
             as
             one
             vanquished
             ,
             Apoc.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               it
               may
               be
               Asked
            
             :
          
           
             What
             manner
             of
             fight
             was
             this
             ?
             how
             could
             could
             they
             fight
             one
             with
             another
             without
             weapons
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             The
             Spirit
             alone
             understandeth
             this
             Hidden
             secret
             ;
             which
             must
             fight
             Daily
             and
             Hourly
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             the
             outward
             flesh
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             ;
             also
             the
             Astral
             spirits
             in
             Man
             cannot
             understand
             it
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             comprehended
             by
             man
             at
             all
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             unite
             qualifie
             and
             operate
             with
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             where
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             is
             set
             opposite
             against
             the
             Devills
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             When
             it
             uniteth
             qualifieth
             or
             operateth
             with
             God
             in
             
               this
               seat
            
             ,
             then
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             carrieth
             it
             into
             the
             Astrall
             :
             for
             the
             Astrall
             must
             in
             this
             Place
             fight
             hourly
             with
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             For
             the
             Devill
             hath
             power
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Man
             ,
             for
             his
             seat
             is
             there
             ,
             the
             murtherous
             Denne
             of
             Perdition
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             misery
             and
             woe
             :
             wherein
             the
             Devill
             whetteth
             the
             Sting
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             he
             reacheth
             in
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             Man
             in
             his
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
           
             113.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Astrall
             Spirits
             are
             enlightned
             from
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Light
             uniteth
             with
             God
             ,
             then
             they
             grow
             fervent
             and
             very
             Longing
             and
             desirous
             of
             the
             light
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             which
             ruleth
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             very
             terrible
             and
             angry
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will.
             
          
           
             114.
             
             And
             then
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             striving
             or
             
               fighting
               fire
            
             in
             Man
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             rose
             up
             in
             Heaven
             with
             Michael
             and
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             poor
             Soul
             comes
             to
             be
             miserably
             crushed
             stretched
             ,
             tormented
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             the
             Wrack
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             But
             if
             it
             get
             the
             victory
             
               with
               its
               piercing
               penetration
            
             ;
             then
             it
             bringeth
             its
             light
             and
             knowledge
             into
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Man
             :
             for
             it
             presseth
             back
             with
             force
             through
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             Nature
             which
             I
             call
             here
             the
             Astrall
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             assessor
             governeth
             also
             in
             the
             councill
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             then
             man
             first
             knoweth
             what
             the
             Devill
             is
             ,
             how
             much
             an
             Enemy
             he
             is
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             his
             power
             is
             ;
             also
             how
             he
             must
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             very
             secretly
             every
             day
             hour
             and
             Moment
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             Which
             thing
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             outward
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Man
             ,
             without
             the
             experience
             of
             this
             fight
             or
             battle
             cannot
             comprehend
             :
             for
             the
             Third
             or
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             carnal
             or
             fleshly
             Birth
             ,
             and
             which
             man
             ,
             through
             the
             first
             Fall
             in
             his
             Lust
             ,
             hath
             raised
             and
             prepared
             for
             himself
             ,
             is
             the
             Devils
             Castle
             or
             Fort
             of
             Prey
             or
             Robbery
             and
             dwelling
             house
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Bull-wa●●
             fighteth
             with
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             giveth
             it
             many
             a
             Hard
             thump
             upon
             its
             Breast
             ,
             which
             goes
             to
             the
             very
             Heart
             .
          
           
           
             118.
             
             Now
             this
             Birth
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Mansion
             House
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             but
             in
             its
             strife
             it
             goeth
             in
             with
             its
             Light
             into
             the
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             fighteth
             against
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Devil
             with
             his
             Poison
             shooteth
             and
             darteth
             at
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             which
             generate
             the
             soul
             ,
             intending
             to
             destroy
             and
             to
             kindle
             them
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             get
             the
             whole
             Body
             for
             his
             own
             propriety
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             soul
             would
             fain
             bring
             its
             light
             and
             knowledge
             into
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             fight
             and
             strive
             hard
             and
             stoutly
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             a
             very
             narrow
             passage
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             often
             knockt
             down
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             stand
             to
             it
             here
             ,
             like
             a
             Champion
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             And
             if
             it
             now
             gets
             the
             Victory
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             conquered
             the
             Devill
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Devil
             prevails
             and
             gets
             the
             better
             ,
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             captivated
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             But
             being
             the
             fleshly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             not
             the
             soul
             's
             own
             proper
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             possesse
             it
             as
             an
             Inheritance
             ,
             as
             the
             Devil
             doth
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Fight
             and
             Battel
             lasteth
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             the
             House
             of
             Flesh
             lasteth
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             But
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Flesh
             be
             once
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             yet
             conquered
             or
             vanquished
             in
             its
             House
             ,
             but
             is
             free
             and
             unimprisoned
             ;
             then
             the
             fight
             is
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             must
             be
             gone
             from
             this
             spirit
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             Therefore
             this
             is
             a
             very
             difficult
             Article
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             nay
             it
             cannot
             be
             understood
             at
             all
             unlesse
             it
             be
             by
             experience
             in
             this
             fight
             :
             though
             I
             should
             write
             many
             Books
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wouldst
             understand
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             thy
             spirit
             stand
             in
             such
             a
             Birth
             of
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             knowledge
             be
             
             generated
             in
             thy self
             ;
             otherwise
             thou
             canst
             neither
             comprehend
             
               nor
               believe
            
             it
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             comprehendest
             this
             ,
             then
             also
             thou
             understandest
             the
             strife
             or
             the
             Fight
             ,
             which
             the
             Angels
             held
             with
             the
             Devils
             :
             for
             
               the
               Angels
               have
               not
               Flesh
               nor
               Bones
               ,
            
             no
             more
             have
             the
             Devills
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             For
             their
             Bodily
             or
             Corporeal
             Birth
             standeth
             onely
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             but
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             in
             the
             Angels
             ,
             uniteth
             mixeth
             or
             operateth
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             in
             the
             Devils
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Therfore
             thou
             must
             here
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Angels
             with
             their
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             qualifie
             and
             unite
             with
             God
             ,
             have
             striven
             and
             fought
             in
             
               Gods
               power
            
             and
             Spirit
             against
             the
             kindled
             Devills
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             them
             out
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             driven
             them
             together
             into
             a
             Hole
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             a
             narrow
             Court
             Quarter
             or
             Compasse
             ,
             like
             a
             Prison
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             place
             or
             space
             in
             upon
             and
             above
             the
             Earth
             up
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Goddesse
             of
             the
             Earthly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             127.
             
             So
             far
             reacheth
             their
             Extent
             now
             ,
             till
             the
             Last
             Day
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             get
             a
             House
             in
             that
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             Earth
             now
             is
             and
             standeth
             ,
             —
          
           
             [
             
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               outermost
               Birth
               in
               the
               Darknesse
               ,
               
               wherein
               they
               reach
               not
               the
               second
               Principle
               and
               source
               or
               fountain
               of
               the
               Light
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             —
             and
             this
             will
             be
             called
             
               the
               burning
               Hell.
            
             
          
           
             128.
             
             Lord
             Lucifer
             ,
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             take
             this
             for
             an
             assured
             Prophesie
             concerning
             
             it
             :
             for
             thou
             wilt
             get
             the
             kindled
             Salitter
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             which
             thou
             thy self
             hast
             so
             prepared
             and
             fitted
             ,
             to
             be
             thy
             
               Eternall
               House
            
             to
             dwell
             in
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             But
             not
             in
             such
             a
             form
             as
             it
             now
             standeth
             ,
             but
             all
             will
             be
             separated
             in
             the
             kindled
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             the
             dark
             ,
             hot
             ,
             cold
             ,
             rugged
             ,
             hard
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             stinking
             relicks
             dregs
             or
             drosse
             ,
             will
             be
             
               left
               thee
            
             for
             an
             eternal
             Inne
             and
             Lodging
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             And
             thou
             wilt
             be
             such
             an
             Eternal
             Almighty
             God
             therein
             ,
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             a
             deep
             Prison
             or
             Dungeon
             ;
             where
             thou
             wilt
             neither
             attain
             nor
             see
             the
             Eternall
             light
             of
             God
             :
             But
             the
             kindled
             bitter
             wrath
             of
             God
             will
             be
             thy
             Grate
             Bolts
             and
             bounds
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             thou
             canst
             never
             Get.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Seventeenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             lamentable
             and
             miserable
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Corrupt
             perished
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Original
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Holy
             Government
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           ALthough
           God
           be
           an
           Eternal
           Almighty
           Regent
           or
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           none
           can
           resist
           ,
           yet
           Nature
           ,
           in
           its
           kindling
           ,
           hath
           now
           gotten
           a
           very
           monstrous
           strange
           government
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           not
           ,
           before
           the
           times
           of
           the
           wrath
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           six
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           did
           generate
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           before
           the
           Times
           of
           the
           wrath
           ,
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           very
           meekly
           
           and
           pleasantly
           ,
           as
           is
           now
           done
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           least
           spark
           of
           Wrath
           or
           Anger
           did
           rise
           up
           therein
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           all
           was
           very
           Bright
           and
           light
           therein
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           need
           of
           any
           other
           Light
           ;
           but
           the
           fountain
           or
           well-spring
           of
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           enlightned
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           light
           in
           all
           ,
           which
           did
           shine
           every
           where
           all
           over
           incessantly
           without
           any
           obstacle
           :
           For
           Nature
           was
           very
           rarified
           and
           thin
           or
           Transparent
           ,
           and
           all
           stood
           meerly
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           a
           very
           pleasant
           lovely
           Temper
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           fight
           began
           ,
           
             in
             Nature
          
           ,
           with
           the
           proud
           Devil
           ;
           then
           in
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           Court
           Region
           or
           Extent
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           all
           gat
           another
           form
           and
           operation
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           For
           Nature
           gat
           a
           Twofold
           source
           ,
           and
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           Nature
           ,
           was
           kindled
           in
           the
           wrath-fire
           ,
           which
           †
           fire
           ,
           now
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           
             wrath
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           
             the
             burning
             Hell.
          
           
        
         
           Note
        
         
           6.
           
           Here
           is
           required
           ,
           most
           Inward
           Sense
           or
           Perception
           to
           understand
           this
           ;
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Light
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           only
           comprehendeth
           it
           ,
           the
           outward
           Man
           doth
           not
           comprehend
           it
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           behold
           !
           when
           Lucifer
           with
           his
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           stirred
           or
           awakened
           the
           wrath-fire
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           God
           was
           moved
           to
           anger
           in
           Nature
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Lucifer
           ;
           then
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           Nature
           gat
           another
           quality
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           Fierce
           ,
           Astringent
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Hot
           ,
           Bit●●●
           ▪
           and
           S●wr
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           The
           moving
           or
           Boyling
           spirit
           ,
           which
           before
           qualified
           or
           operated
           very
           meekly
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           became
           in
           its
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           very
           elevating
           and
           terrible
           ,
           which
           now
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           is
           called
           the
           Wind
           ,
           or
           the
           Element
           of
           Ayr
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           elevation
           or
           expansion
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           For
           when
           the
           seven
           spirits
           kindled
           themselves
           in
           their
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           then
           they
           generated
           such
           a
           violent
           moving
           spirit
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           sweet
           water
           ,
           which
           before
           the
           times
           of
           the
           wrath
           was
           very
           rarified
           and
           thin
           and
           incomprehensible
           ,
           grew
           very
           thick
           and
           elevated
           and
           swelled
           ,
           and
           the
           astringent
           quality
           grew
           very
           sharp
           and
           Cold-firie
           ,
           or
           fierce-cold
           ,
           for
           it
           got
           a
           strong
           attracting
           together
           ,
           like
           Salt.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           For
           the
           Salt-water
           or
           *
           Salt
           ,
           which
           still
           to
           this
           Day
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           hath
           its
           original
           and
           descent
           from
           the
           
             first
             kindling
          
           of
           the
           Astringent
           Quality
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Stones
           also
           have
           their
           beginning
           and
           descent
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           the
           astringent
           quality
           now
           ,
           attracted
           the
           Salitter
           very
           strongly
           together
           ,
           and
           dryed
           it
           ,
           whence
           the
           bitter
           Earth
           is
           proceeded
           ,
           but
           the
           Stones
           are
           from
           the
           Salitter
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           Time
           stood
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Tone
           or
           Tune
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           ,
           as
           Nature
           with
           the
           working
           ,
           wrestling
           ,
           and
           rising
           up
           of
           its
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           kindling
           ,
           Just
           such
           a
           Matter
           attracted
           it self
           together
           .
        
         
         
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
          
           :
        
         
           How
           then
           is
           a
           comprehensible
           or
           palpable
           Sonne
           come
           to
           be
           out
           of
           an
           incomprehensible
           Mother
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Thou
           hast
           a
           Similitude
           of
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           are
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           incomprehensibility
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           For
           behold
           the
           Deep
           between
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           is
           also
           incomprehensible
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Elementary
           Qualities
           at
           sometimes
           generate
           living
           comprehensible
           flesh
           ,
           therein
           ,
           as
           Grashoppers
           ▪
           Flyes
           and
           Worms
           or
           creeping
           things
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Which
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           strong
           attracting
           together
           of
           the
           qualities
           ,
           in
           which
           attracted
           Salitter
           ,
           the
           life
           is
           suddenly
           generated
           ;
           For
           when
           the
           heat
           kindleth
           the
           astringent
           Quality
           ,
           then
           the
           life
           riseth
           up
           ,
           for
           the
           Bitter
           quality
           stirreth
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           original
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           So
           in
           like
           manner
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           have
           their
           descent
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Salitter
           kindled
           it self
           in
           Nature
           ,
           then
           all
           became
           very
           rugged
           thick
           and
           dark
           ,
           like
           a
           thick
           dark
           Mist
           or
           Cloud
           ,
           which
           the
           astringent
           quality
           dryed
           up
           hard
           with
           its
           coldnesse
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           But
           ,
           being
           the
           Light
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           was
           extinguished
           ,
           the
           Heat
           also
           was
           captivated
           in
           the
           Comprehensibility
           or
           palpability
           ,
           and
           could
           
             no
             more
          
           generate
           its
           Life
           :
           from
           thence
           Death
           did
           come
           into
           Nature
           ,
           so
           that
           Nature
           or
           the
           corrupt
           Earth
           could
           no
           more
           help
           it
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           another
           creation
           
           of
           Light
           must
           needs
           follow
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Earth
           would
           have
           been
           an
           Eternal
           undissolvable
           Death
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           Earth
           generateth
           or
           bringeth
           forth
           fruit
           in
           the
           power
           and
           kindling
           of
           the
           created
           Light.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             one
             might
             ask
          
           :
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           condition
           then
           of
           this
           Two-fold
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ?
           Is
           God
           then
           extinguisht
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           wrath-fire
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           is
           there
           else
           but
           a
           meer
           wrath-fire
           ?
           or
           is
           the
           One
           onely
           God
           become
           a
           
             Twofold
             God
          
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Thou
           canst
           not
           better
           comprehend
           apprehend
           or
           understand
           this
           then
           in
           and
           by
           thy
           
             own
             Body
          
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           first
           fall
           of
           Adam
           with
           all
           its
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           fitnesse
           faculties
           and
           will
           ,
           is
           become
           just
           such
           a
           House
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           First
           ,
           thou
           hast
           the
           Beastial
           Flesh
           ,
           which
           is
           come
           to
           be
           so
           through
           the
           Lustfull
           longing
           Bit
           of
           the
           Apple
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           House
           of
           Corruption
           ;
           For
           ,
           when
           Adam
           was
           made
           out
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Salitter
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Seed
           or
           *
           Masse
           or
           Lump
           ,
           which
           the
           Creator
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           then
           at
           first
           ,
           such
           flesh
           ;
           else
           his
           Body
           had
           been
           created
           Mortall
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           
             an
             Angelicall
             powerfull
             Body
          
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           he
           should
           subsist
           Eternally
           ,
           and
           should
           eat
           Angelical
           fruit
           ,
           which
           did
           grow
           for
           him
           in
           Paradise
           before
           his
           fall
           ;
           before
           the
           LORD
           cursed
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           20.
           
           But
           being
           the
           Seed
           ,
           or
           Masse
           or
           Lump
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Adam
           was
           made
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           infected
           with
           the
           corrupt
           disease
           or
           malady
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           
             Adam
             therefore
          
           long'd
           after
           his
           Mother
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           ,
           which
           then
           in
           its
           outward
           comprehensibility
           was
           become
           so
           Evil
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           wrath-fire
           was
           become
           so
           hard
           palpable
           and
           comprehensible
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           being
           
             Adams
             spirit
          
           long'd
           after
           that
           fruit
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           of
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           ,
           therefore
           also
           Nature
           formed
           or
           framed
           such
           a
           Tree
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           was
           like
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           Adam
           was
           the
           Heart
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           did
           help
           to
           Image
           fashion
           or
           frame
           
             this
             Tree
          
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           would
           fain
           eat
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Devill
           saw
           ,
           that
           the
           Lust
           was
           in
           Adam
           ,
           then
           he
           stung
           lustily
           and
           briskly
           at
           the
           Salitter
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           infected
           the
           Salitter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Adam
           was
           made
           ,
           yet
           more
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           And
           now
           then
           
             it
             was
             time
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Creator
           should
           frame
           a
           wife
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           afterward
           set
           the
           
             Sinne
             on
             work
          
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           evill
           or
           corrupt
           fruit
           :
           Else
           if
           Adam
           had
           eaten
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           
             before
             the
             woman
          
           had
           been
           made
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           have
           been
           far
           worse
           then
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           But
           being
           this
           requireth
           a
           high
           and
           deep
           Description
           ,
           as
           also
           requireth
           much
           Room
           ,
           therefore
           seek
           for
           it
           concerning
           the
           Fall
           of
           Adam
           ,
           where
           you
           will
           find
           it
           largely
           described
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           now
           I
           return
           to
           the
           forementioned
           Similitude
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Now
           when
           Adam
           did
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           ,
           which
           was
           Good
           and
           Evill
           ,
           then
           he
           suddenly
           gat
           
             such
             a
             Body
          
           also
           :
           The
           fruit
           was
           corrupt
           or
           perished
           and
           palpable
           ,
           
           as
           to
           this
           day
           all
           fruits
           now
           on
           Earth
           are
           ,
           and
           so
           such
           a
           flesly
           and
           palpable
           or
           comprehensible
           Body
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           gat
           instantly
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           But
           now
           the
           flesh
           is
           not
           the
           whole
           Man
           :
           for
           this
           flesh
           cannot
           comprehend
           or
           apprehend
           the
           Deity
           ,
           else
           the
           flesh
           were
           not
           Mortal
           and
           corruptible
           ,
           or
           fading
           and
           transitory
           ;
           for
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           John
           6.
           63.
           
           †
           
             It
             is
             the
             Spirit
             that
             quickneth
             ,
             the
             flesh
             profiteth
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           28.
           
           For
           
             this
             flesh
          
           cannot
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           neither
           ,
           but
           is
           only
           a
           Seed
           which
           is
           sowen
           into
           the
           Earth
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           will
           grow
           an
           impalpable
           or
           incomprehensible
           Body
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           first
           was
           ,
           before
           the
           Fall.
           But
           the
           Spirit
           is
           eternal
           life
           ,
           which
           uniteth
           qualifieth
           or
           mixeth
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           comprehendeth
           the
           internal
           Deity
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Now
           as
           Man
           in
           his
           outward
           Being
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           his
           fleshly
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           moreover
           also
           an
           Enemy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           but
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           Two
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           his
           spiritual
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           he
           is
           a
           Child
           and
           
             Heir
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           ruleth
           and
           liveth
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           innermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           :
           Thus
           also
           is
           the
           Place
           of
           this
           world
           come
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           The
           outward
           comprehensibility
           or
           *
           Palpability
           in
           the
           whole
           Nature
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           things
           which
           are
           therein
           ,
           standeth
           all
           in
           the
           wrath-fire
           of
           God
           :
           for
           it
           is
           become
           thus
           through
           the
           kindling
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           Lord
           Lucifer
           with
           his
           Angels
           ,
           hath
           his
           dwelling
           now
           in
           the
           same
           outward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           wrath-fire
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           But
           now
           the
           Deity
           is
           
             not
             separated
          
           from
           the
           outward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           Two
           
           things
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           Man
           could
           have
           
             no
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           then
           this
           world
           did
           not
           stand
           in
           the
           Power
           and
           Love
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           32.
           
           But
           the
           Deity
           is
           in
           the
           outward
           Birth
           ,
           hidden
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           Fanne
           or
           Casting
           shovel
           in
           its
           hand
           ,
           and
           will
           one
           Day
           cast
           the
           chaffe
           and
           the
           kindled
           Salitter
           upon
           a
           Heap
           ,
           and
           will
           draw
           away
           from
           it
           its
           inward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           to
           Lord
           Lucifer
           and
           his
           Crew
           of
           followers
           for
           an
           Eternal
           House
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           In
           the
           
             mean
             while
          
           Lord
           Lucifer
           must
           lye
           captive
           and
           Imprisoned
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           kindled
           wrath-fire
           :
           and
           therein
           he
           hath
           great
           Power
           ,
           and
           can
           reach
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           all
           Creatures
           with
           his
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           wrath-fire
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Therefore
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           must
           fight
           and
           strive
           continually
           with
           the
           Devill
           ,
           for
           
             he
             still
             presents
             before
             it
             the
             Swine-Apples
             of
             Paradise
             ,
          
           —
        
         
           [
           
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             fierce
             source
             of
             Malignity
             ,
             wherewith
             
             the
             Soul
             is
             infected
             :
          
           ]
        
         
           —
           and
           invites
           it
           also
           to
           Bite
           thereof
           ,
           that
           he
           thereby
           may
           also
           bring
           it
           into
           his
           Prison
           :
        
         
           35.
           
           And
           if
           that
           will
           not
           succeed
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           then
           he
           strikes
           many
           a
           hard
           blow
           at
           the
           stomack
           ready
           to
           choak
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           must
           continually
           
             lye
             under
             the
             Crosse
          
           ,
           affliction
           ,
           and
           misery
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           For
           he
           hideth
           the
           Noble
           Grain
           of
           Mustard-feed
           ,
           
           so
           that
           ,
           
             Man
             doth
             not
             know
             himself
          
           :
           And
           then
           the
           world
           supposeth
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           thus
           plagued
           and
           smitten
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Devils
           Kingdom
           remaineth
           alwaies
           hidden
           and
           undiscovered
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           But
           stay
           a
           little
           :
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           also
           many
           a
           Blow
           ,
           I
           have
           experimentall
           knowledge
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           here
           I
           will
           open
           thy
           Door
           to
           thee
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           
             another
             also
          
           may
           see
           what
           thou
           art
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Eighteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             first
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           MOses
           writeth
           in
           his
           first
           Book
           
             as
             if
          
           he
           had
           been
           Present
           ,
           
           and
           had
           beheld
           all
           with
           his
           Eyes
           ;
           but
           without
           doubt
           he
           received
           it
           in
           writing
           from
           his
           Forefathers
           :
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           He
           might
           have
           well
           discerned
           somewhat
           more
           herein
           in
           the
           Spirit
           then
           his
           Forefathers
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           because
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           God
           created
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           there
           was
           
             yet
             no
             Man
          
           which
           saw
           it
           ,
           therefore
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Adam
           before
           his
           Fall
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           deep
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           did
           know
           it
           in
           the
           Spirit
           only
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           yet
           when
           he
           fell
           ,
           and
           was
           set
           into
           the
           outward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           he
           knew
           it
           no
           more
           ;
           but
           had
           onely
           a
           Remembrance
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           dark
           and
           secret
           Action
           or
           History
           ,
           and
           
             so
             left
          
           it
           to
           his
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           World
           before
           the
           Deluge
           or
           Flood
           ,
           knew
           
             as
             little
          
           of
           the
           qualities
           
           and
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           this
           last
           world
           wherein
           we
           now
           live
           :
           for
           the
           external
           fleshly
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           could
           never
           apprehend
           or
           understand
           the
           Deity
           ,
           otherwise
           somewhat
           more
           would
           have
           been
           written
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           being
           through
           the
           
             Divine
             Grace
          
           in
           this
           High
           Article
           ,
           this
           Great
           Mystery
           hath
           been
           somewhat
           revealed
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           
             my
             spirit
          
           according
           to
           the
           inward
           Man
           ,
           which
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           and
           uniteth
           with
           the
           Deity
           ,
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           describe
           it
           according
           to
           my
           Gifts
           :
           And
           I
           would
           have
           the
           Reader
           faithfully
           admonished
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           offended
           at
           the
           Simplicity
           of
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           For
           I
           do
           it
           not
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           Boasting
           and
           vain-glory
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           humble
           information
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           works
           of
           God
           might
           be
           somewhat
           better
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           Devils
           Kingdom
           revealed
           and
           laid
           open
           ,
           being
           this
           present
           Modern
           world
           moveth
           and
           liveth
           in
           all
           malice
           wickednesse
           and
           Devillish
           vicious
           Blasphemies
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           once
           see
           ;
           in
           what
           kind
           of
           power
           impulse
           or
           driving
           it
           liveth
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           kind
           of
           Inne
           it
           taketh
           up
           its
           Lodging
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           try
           ,
           whether
           I
           may
           happily
           with
           the
           entrusted
           Talent
           get
           gain
           of
           Usury
           ,
           and
           not
           return
           it
           to
           my
           God
           and
           Creator
           again
           singly
           and
           empty
           ,
           without
           improvement
           ,
           like
           the
           lazie
           servant
           ,
           who
           had
           stood
           idle
           in
           the
           vineyard
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           would
           require
           his
           wages
           without
           having
           laboured
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           if
           the
           Devil
           should
           raise
           Mockers
           and
           despisers
           ,
           who
           would
           say
           ;
           It
           doth
           not
           become
           me
           to
           climb
           so
           high
           into
           the
           Deity
           ,
           and
           to
           dive
           so
           deeply
           thereinto
           :
        
         
         
           9.
           
           To
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           give
           this
           for
           an
           Answer
           :
           That
           I
           am
           not
           climbed
           up
           into
           the
           Deity
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           Possible
           for
           such
           a
           mean
           man
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Deity
           is
           climbed
           up
           into
           me
           ,
           and
           from
           
             its
             Love
          
           are
           these
           things
           revealed
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           I
           in
           my
           half-dead
           fleshly
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           must
           needs
           have
           let
           alone
           altogether
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           But
           being
           I
           have
           such
           an
           impulse
           upon
           me
           ,
           I
           let
           him
           act
           and
           move
           in
           me
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           and
           understandeth
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           whose
           pleasure
           it
           is
           that
           I
           should
           do
           it
           ;
           I
           poor
           man
           of
           Earth
           ,
           Dust
           and
           Ashes
           ,
           could
           not
           do
           it
           .
           But
           the
           spirit
           inviteth
           and
           Citeth
           all
           such
           mockers
           and
           despisers
           before
           the
           innermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           desist
           from
           their
           wickednesse
           and
           malice
           :
           If
           not
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           be
           spewed
           out
           as
           
             Hellish
             chaffe
          
           into
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           11.
           
           When
           God
           was
           now
           moved
           to
           Anger
           in
           the
           Third
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Court
           Quarters
           or
           Region
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           the
           space
           and
           room
           or
           Extent
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           the
           light
           was
           extinguish'd
           in
           the
           third
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           all
           became
           a
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Salitter
           in
           the
           third
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           was
           rough
           ,
           wild
           ,
           hard
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           sowr
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           parts
           stinking
           ,
           Muddy
           and
           Brittle
           ,
           all
           according
           to
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ,
           then
           at
           that
           time
           working
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           in
           that
           place
           wherein
           the
           astringent
           quality
           was
           predominant
           ,
           there
           the
           Salitter
           was
           attracted
           together
           and
           dryed
           ,
           so
           that
           hard
           dry
           
             Stones
             came
             to
             be
             ▪
          
           but
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           ,
           
           and
           the
           bitter
           were
           equally
           alike
           predominant
           ,
           there
           sharp
           small
           Gravel
           and
           Sand
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           the
           raging
           bitter
           spirit
           brake
           the
           Salitter
           all
           to
           pieces
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           But
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Tone
           together
           with
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           ,
           were
           predominant
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           there
           Copper
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           rocky
           Oar
           of
           Minerals
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           water
           was
           predominant
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           spirits
           joyntly
           and
           equally
           ;
           there
           the
           wild
           Earth
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           water
           was
           here
           and
           there
           like
           a
           cloud
           or
           vapour
           held
           captive
           in
           the
           Clefts
           and
           veins
           or
           spaces
           of
           the
           Rocks
           :
           for
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           of
           corrupted
           Nature
           ,
           held
           it
           captive
           with
           its
           sharp
           attracting
           together
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           the
           Bitter
           spirit
           is
           the
           chiefest
           cause
           of
           the
           black
           Earth
           ,
           for
           through
           its
           fierce
           bitternesse
           the
           Salitter
           became
           kill'd
           in
           its
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           from
           whence
           existed
           the
           wild
           or
           Barren
           Earth
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           But
           the
           Heat
           in
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           chiefly
           helped
           to
           make
           the
           Hardnesse
           ;
           but
           where
           that
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           there
           it
           generated
           the
           noblest
           and
           
             pretiousest
             Salitter
          
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Pretious
           Stones
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           when
           the
           
             shining
             Light
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           hard
           ,
           dry
           and
           rough
           matter
           became
           extinguish'd
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           together
           dryed
           up
           and
           incorporated
           in
           the
           Heat
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           
             Yet
             you
             must
             understand
             it
             ,
             thus
             :
          
        
         
           17.
           
           Viz.
           where
           the
           Hot
           spirit
           in
           the
           
             sweet
             water
          
           was
           predominant
           in
           Love
           ;
           there
           the
           astringent
           spirit
           attracted
           the
           matter
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           thereby
           the
           
           noblest
           Oar
           of
           minerals
           and
           Pretious
           Stones
           were
           generated
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           concerning
           Pretious
           Stones
           ,
           as
           Carbuncles
           ,
           Rubies
           ,
           Diamonds
           ,
           Smaragds
           or
           Emerauds
           ,
           Onixes
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           the
           best
           Sort
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           Original
           where
           the
           flash
           of
           the
           light
           rose
           up
           in
           the
           Love.
           For
           that
           Flash
           becometh
           generated
           in
           the
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Heart
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ;
           therefore
           those
           Stones
           also
           are
           Meek
           ,
           full
           of
           vertue
           ,
           delightsome
           pleasant
           and
           lovely
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             it
             might
             be
             Asked
          
           :
        
         
           Why
           ,
           Man
           in
           this
           world
           is
           so
           in
           love
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           with
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Pretious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           useth
           them
           for
           a
           †
           Defence
           or
           Protection
           ,
           and
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Body
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Herein
           lyeth
           the
           Pith
           or
           kernel
           ;
           for
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           and
           Pretious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           all
           bright
           Oars
           of
           Minerals
           ,
           have
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           did
           shine
           before
           the
           Times
           of
           wrath
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           Nature
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh-Nature-spirit
           :
           And
           so
           now
           seeing
           every
           Man
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           this
           world
           is
           ,
           therefore
           all
           his
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           love
           the
           kernel
           or
           the
           best
           thing
           that
           is
           in
           the
           corrupted
           Nature
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           use
           for
           the
           defence
           protection
           and
           †
           maintenance
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           the
           innermost
           kernel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Deity
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           no
           where
           comprehend
           ,
           for
           the
           wrath
           of
           
           the
           fire
           lyeth
           before
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           strong
           *
           wall
           ,
           
             and
             this
             wall
             must
             be
             broken
             down
             with
             a
             very
             strong
             storm
             or
             assault
             ,
             if
             the
             Astrall
             spirits
             will
             see
             into
             it
             .
          
           But
           the
           Door
           standeth
           Open
           to
           the
           Animated
           or
           Soulish
           spirit
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           withheld
           by
           Nothing
           ,
           but
           is
           as
           God
           himself
           is
           in
           his
           innermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             then
             it
             might
             be
             asked
             :
          
        
         
           How
           shall
           I
           then
           understand
           my self
           in
           or
           according
           to
           the
           Threefold
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           Nature
           ?
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
          
           !
        
         
           21.
           
           Behold
           ,
           the
           First
           innermost
           aud
           deepest
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           standeth
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           by
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ;
           yet
           no
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           of
           it self
           alone
           can
           comprehend
           it
           ,
           but
           every
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           comprehendeth
           only
           its
           own
           instanding
           innate
           place
           or
           seat
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           seven
           spirits
           joyntly
           together
           comprehend
           the
           whole
           Light
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Light.
           
        
         
           22.
           
           Thus
           also
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           of
           Man
           do
           not
           wholly
           comprehend
           the
           innermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           but
           every
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           reacheth
           
           with
           its
           animated
           or
           soulish
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           uniteth
           qualifieth
           or
           mixeth
           in
           that
           Place
           therewith
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           And
           that
           is
           the
           hidden
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           Nature
           ,
           which
           no
           Man
           by
           his
           own
           Reason
           ,
           wit
           ,
           or
           capacity
           can
           comprehend
           ;
           but
           the
           Soul
           of
           that
           Man
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           onely
           comprehends
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             are
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             This
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             more
             intelligible
             and
             comprehensible
             ,
             but
             yet
             also
             only
             to
             
               the
               children
               of
               this
               Mysterie
            
             ;
             the
             Plow-man
             doth
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             seeth
             ,
             smelleth
             ,
             tasteth
             ,
             heareth
             ,
             feeleth
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             looks
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             
             knoweth
             not
             how
             the
             Being
             thereof
             is
             .
          
           
             [
             
               By
               this
               is
               meant
               or
               understood
               the
               corrupt
               Reason
               in
               its
               own
               wit
               ingenuity
               or
               capacity
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               The
               Doctor
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Plow-man
               is
               here
               meant
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               as
               blind
               concerning
               the
               Deity
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               the
               Peasant
               or
               Plowman
               exceeds
               the
               Doctor
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               if
               he
               cleave
               close
               to
               God
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             25.
             
             Now
             these
             are
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             wherein
             all
             things
             stand
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             the
             third
             and
             outermost
             spirit
             is
             generated
             ,
             wherein
             corruptibility
             standeth
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             But
             *
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             this
             Birth
             hath
             seven
             kinds
             or
             species
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astringent
             ,
             the
             Sweet
             ,
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             the
             Hot
             ;
             these
             four
             generate
             the
             comprehensibility
             in
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             The
             fifth
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Love
             ,
             which
             existeth
             
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             generateth
             sensibility
             and
             Reason
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             The
             sixth
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Tone
             ,
             which
             generateth
             the
             sound
             and
             Joy
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             spring
             or
             source
             rising
             up
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             In
             this
             sixth
             Spirit
             now
             standeth
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             Reason
             and
             Thoughts
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Inventions
             ,
             Formings
             and
             Imagings
             of
             all
             that
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             incomprehensibility
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             The
             seventh
             Spirit
             is
             Nature
             ,
             in
             which
             standeth
             the
             corporeal
             Being
             of
             all
             six
             spirits
             ,
             for
             the
             six
             spirits
             generate
             the
             seventh
             .
             In
             this
             spirit
             ,
             standeth
             the
             corporeal
             being
             of
             Angels
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             the
             six
             spirits
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             they
             also
             generate
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Now
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             the
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             was
             rarified
             and
             Transparent
             lovely
             pleasant
             and
             Bright
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             could
             see
             through
             and
             through
             all
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             There
             was
             neither
             Stone
             nor
             Earth
             therein
             ,
             neither
             had
             it
             need
             of
             any
             such
             created
             or
             contracted
             Light
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             generated
             it self
             
               every
               where
            
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             and
             all
             stood
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             33.
             
             But
             when
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             created
             ,
             then
             he
             excited
             or
             awakened
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             in
             this
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             for
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Angels
             came
             to
             be
             Creatures
             in
             this
             Third
             Birth
             .
          
           
           
             34.
             
             Now
             then
             seeing
             the
             Devils
             kindled
             their
             own
             Bodies
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             domineer
             over
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Creator
             also
             in
             his
             wrath
             kindled
             this
             third
             spirit
             ,
             or
             this
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             Devill
             therein
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             eternal
             Lodging
             therein
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             higher
             then
             the
             whole
             God.
             
          
           
             
             [
             
               Understand
               ,
               in
               the
               outward
               sources
               or
               Qualities
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               outermost
               of
               all
               ,
               is
               also
               the
               Innermost
               of
               all
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             35.
             
             But
             seeing
             the
             Devils
             kindled
             themselves
             out
             of
             Pride
             wantonnesse
             and
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             therefore
             they
             were
             quite
             thrust
             out
             from
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             neither
             lay
             hold
             of
             ,
             or
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             For
             the
             Light
             of
             their
             Heart
             ,
             which
             qualified
             mixed
             or
             united
             with
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             have
             extinguisht
             that
             themselves
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             have
             generated
             a
             fierce
             ,
             hot
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             hard
             stinging
             Devillish
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             now
             thou
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             the
             whole
             Nature
             or
             Place
             of
             this
             world
             is
             become
             a
             meer
             bitter
             wrath
             of
             God.
             No
             ;
             here
             lyeth
             the
             Point
             :
             the
             wrath
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             yet
             hidden
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             Lord
             Lucifer
             is
             to
             be
             in
             ,
             is
             
               not
               fully
            
             separated
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             still
             in
             all
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             both
             Love
             and
             wrath
             
               one
               in
               another
            
             ,
             and
             they
             alwaies
             wrestle
             and
             strive
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             the
             Devils
             cannot
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             wrestling
             
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             the
             wrestling
             of
             the
             Wrath
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             Executioners
             or
             Hangmen
             ,
             to
             execute
             the
             Justice
             or
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             pronounced
             in
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             against
             all
             wicked
             Men.
             
          
           
             39.
             
             Neither
             ought
             any
             man
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             of
             the
             totall
             corruption
             or
             perdition
             ,
             
               out
               of
               Gods
               predestinate
               purpose
            
             .
             No
             :
             the
             corrupted
             Earth
             doth
             not
             stand
             ,
             neither
             ,
             in
             the
             totall
             wrath-fire
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             its
             outward
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             wherein
             it
             is
             so
             hard
             ,
             dry
             and
             bitter
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Whereby
             every
             one
             may
             perceive
             ,
             that
             this
             Poison
             and
             fiercenesse
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Meeknesse
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             say
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             every
             Man
             were
             Holy
             as
             he
             cometh
             from
             his
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Tree
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             its
             Fruit.
             Yet
             the
             Fault
             is
             not
             Gods
             ,
             if
             a
             Mother
             beareth
             or
             bringeth
             forth
             a
             child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             but
             the
             Parents
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             But
             if
             a
             wild
             twigg
             be
             planted
             in
             a
             Sweet
             Soyl
             ,
             and
             be
             ingrafted
             with
             some
             other
             of
             a
             better
             and
             sweeter
             Kind
             ,
             then
             there
             groweth
             a
             Mild
             Tree
             ,
             though
             the
             twig
             were
             wild
             .
             For
             here
             all
             is
             possible
             ;
             as
             soon
             is
             the
             good
             changed
             into
             Evill
             ,
             as
             the
             Evill
             into
             Good.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             For
             every
             Man
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             
               a
               God
            
             to
             himself
             ;
             he
             may
             change
             and
             alter
             himself
             in
             this
             life
             either
             into
             wrath
             or
             into
             light
             :
             such
             Cloaths
             or
             Garments
             as
             a
             man
             puts
             on
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             ornament
             or
             lustre
             :
             and
             what
             manner
             of
             Body
             soever
             man
             soweth
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             such
             a
             Body
             also
             groweth
             up
             from
             it
             ,
             though
             in
             another
             form
             clarity
             and
             Brightnesse
             :
             yet
             all
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Seed
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             quite
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             
             then
             it
             could
             never
             bring
             forth
             any
             Good
             Fruit
             ,
             but
             meer
             bad
             and
             Evil
             Fruit.
             But
             being
             the
             Earth
             standeth
             yet
             in
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             therefore
             his
             wrath
             will
             not
             burn
             therein
             Eternally
             ,
             but
             the
             Love
             
               which
               hath
               overcome
            
             will
             spew
             out
             the
             wrath-fire
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             And
             then
             will
             the
             burning
             Hell
             begin
             ,
             when
             the
             Love
             and
             the
             wrath
             shall
             be
             separated
             .
             In
             this
             world
             the
             Love
             and
             the
             wrath
             is
             one
             in
             another
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             overcometh
             in
             the
             wrestling
             ,
             inheriteth
             the
             House
             of
             or
             by
             Right
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hell
             or
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             so
             as
             if
             the
             Beasts
             in
             their
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             were
             to
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             No
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             like
             the
             corrupted
             Earth
             ,
             Evil
             and
             good
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             sown
             again
             into
             their
             mother
             the
             Earth
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             Earth
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             But
             the
             Salitter
             in
             a
             good
             Beast
             shall
             not
             therefore
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             a
             propriety
             ,
             but
             will
             in
             the
             separated
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             Eternally
             blossom
             —
          
           
             
             [
             
               That
               is
               ,
               their
               Figure
               will
               stand
               as
               a
               Shadow
               upon
               the
               holy
               Ground
               ,
               in
               the
               wonders
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               eternal
               Magia
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             —
             and
             bring
             forth
             other
             heavenly
             figures
             .
             But
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Beast
             †
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             will
             in
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             bear
             eternal
             Hellish
             Fruits
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             For
             if
             the
             Earth
             be
             once
             kindled
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             burneth
             the
             Fire
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             the
             Light
             :
             and
             then
             all
             will
             be
             separated
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             other
             
               any
               more
            
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             in
             this
             Time
             every
             thing
             hath
             a
             Twofold
             source
             and
             quality
             ;
             whatsoever
             thou
             buildest
             and
             sowest
             here
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             be
             it
             with
             words
             ,
             works
             or
             Thoughts
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             thy
             Eternal
             House
             .
          
           
           
             50.
             
             Thus
             thou
             seest
             and
             understandest
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             are
             come
             to
             be
             :
             but
             if
             that
             kindled
             Salitter
             should
             have
             continued
             to
             be
             thus
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             place
             thereof
             would
             have
             been
             a
             
               dark
               valley
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Light
             was
             imprisoned
             together
             also
             with
             and
             in
             the
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Not
             that
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             its
             
               innermost
               Birth
            
             ,
             is
             imprisoned
             ;
             No
             ,
             but
             that
             Lustre
             and
             the
             shining
             thereof
             in
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             was
             together
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             in
             the
             outermost
             comprehensibility
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             Men
             are
             in
             Love
             with
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             stand
             in
             
               that
               Salitter
            
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             being
             the
             whole
             Deep
             in
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             was
             very
             dark
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               corrupted
               Salitter
            
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Deity
             could
             not
             endure
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             created
             and
             compacted
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             together
             as
             in
             
               one
               Lump
            
             ,
             or
             as
             on
             a
             Heap
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               which
               ,
               Moses
               writeth
               thus
               :
            
          
           
             
               
                 Am
                 Anfang
                 schuff
                 GOTT
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 Created
                 ,
                 GOD
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Himmel
                   ●nd
                   Erden
                
                 .
                 Genesis
                 1.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             53.
             
             These
             words
             must
             be
             considered
             exactly
             ,
             †
             what
             they
             are
             .
             For
             the
             word
             (
             Am
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             to
             the
             Lips
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             captivated
             and
             goeth
             back
             again
             sounding
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             it
             went
             forth
             .
          
           
           
             54.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             †
             Sound
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             encompassed
             the
             whole
             place
             or
             Extent
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             when
             *
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             Evil
             ,
             then
             the
             Sound
             returned
             again
             into
             its
             own
             place
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             The
             word
             or
             syllable
             (
             An
             -
             )
             thrusteth
             it self
             out
             from
             the
             Heart
             and
             
               presseth
               forth
            
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             long
             following
             †
             pressure
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             spoken
             forth
             ,
             then
             it
             closeth
             it self
             up
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             its
             Seat
             with
             the
             *
             upper
             Gums
             ,
             and
             is
             half
             without
             ,
             and
             half
             within
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             had
             a
             Loathing
             against
             the
             corruption
             ,
             and
             so
             thrust
             away
             the
             corrupted
             Being
             from
             himself
             ,
             but
             
               laid
               hold
            
             on
             it
             again
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             at
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Tongue
             breaketh
             off
             or
             divideth
             the
             word
             or
             syllable
             ,
             and
             keeps
             it
             half
             without
             ,
             and
             half
             within
             :
             so
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             would
             
               not
               wholly
            
             reject
             the
             kindled
             Salitter
             ,
             but
             the
             malignity
             malice
             and
             malady
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             should
             be
             re-edified
             or
             built
             again
             after
             this
             Time.
             
          
           
             58.
             
             The
             word
             or
             syllable
             (
             
               -
               fang
            
             )
             goeth
             switfly
             from
             the
             heart
             out
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             is
             staid
             also
             by
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             the
             Gums
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             let
             loose
             ,
             it
             maketh
             another
             swift
             pressure
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             out
             at
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             the
             suddain
             Rejection
             at
             the
             riddance
             and
             thrusting
             out
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             corrupted
             Salitter
             :
             for
             the
             strong
             and
             swift
             spirit
             thrusteth
             the
             breath
             strongly
             away
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             retaineth
             the
             true
             Tone
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             the
             expression
             ,
             with
             it
             at
             the
             hindermost
             Gumme
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             true
             spirit
             of
             the
             word
             or
             syllable
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             corrupted
             fiercenesse
             
             is
             thrust
             out
             eternally
             from
             the
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             inward
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             loaden
             therewith
             against
             its
             will
             ,
             shall
             be
             set
             again
             in
             its
             first
             House
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             The
             last
             following
             pressure
             (
             
               -
               ang
            
             )
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             innermost
             spirits
             in
             the
             corruption
             are
             not
             altogether
             pure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             need
             a
             sweeping
             away
             ,
             purging
             ,
             or
             consuming
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             done
             at
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Time.
             
          
           
             62.
             
             The
             word
             (
             Schuff
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             above
             and
             under
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             the
             Teeth
             in
             the
             upper
             and
             lower
             gummes
             ,
             and
             so
             presseth
             it self
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             held
             together
             ,
             and
             spoken
             forth
             again
             ,
             then
             it
             openeth
             the
             Mouth
             again
             swiftly
             ,
             like
             
               a
               Flash
            
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             's
             strong
             driving
             together
             of
             the
             corrupted
             Salitter
             as
             a
             Lump
             on
             a
             Heap
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             For
             the
             Teeth
             retain
             the
             word
             ,
             letting
             the
             spirit
             go
             forth
             leisurely
             between
             the
             Teeth
             :
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             astringent
             quality
             holdeth
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             firmly
             and
             fast
             together
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             letteth
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Earth
             spring
             up
             ,
             grow
             and
             bear
             Blossoms
             out
             of
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             :
             which
             signifieth
             the
             
               Regeneration
               or
               Restitution
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             65.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Mouth
             is
             swiftly
             opened
             again
             after
             the
             word
             is
             Ended
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             concerning
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ;
             that
             God
             the
             Lord
             will
             neverthelesse
             dwell
             there
             ,
             and
             reserve
             his
             Regiment
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             hold
             the
             Devil
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             .
          
           
           
             66.
             
             The
             word
             (
             GOTT
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             is
             thrust
             thither
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             the
             Mouth
             open
             ,
             and
             stayeth
             sitting
             on
             its
             Royall
             Seat
             ,
             and
             soundeth
             without
             and
             within
             :
             but
             when
             it
             is
             spoken
             forth
             ,
             then
             it
             maketh
             another
             pressure
             between
             the
             upper
             ▪
             Teeth
             and
             the
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ;
             that
             when
             God
             created
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             he
             neverthelesse
             remained
             in
             his
             Divine
             ,
             Eternal
             ,
             Almighty
             Seat
             ,
             and
             never
             went
             away
             from
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             HEE
             alone
             is
             ALL.
             The
             Last
             pressure
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             in
             a
             Moment
             he
             effecteth
             all
             in
             his
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             The
             word
             (
             Himmel
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             thrust
             forth
             to
             the
             Lips
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             syllable
             (
             
               -
               mel
            
             )
             setteth
             the
             Lips
             open
             again
             ,
             and
             is
             held
             on
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Spirit
             goeth
             forth
             on
             
               both
               Sides
            
             of
             the
             Tongue
             out
             of
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             innermost
             birth
             is
             become
             shut
             up
             from
             the
             outermost
             ,
             by
             the
             horrible
             Sins
             ,
             and
             is
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             outward
             corrupted
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             being
             it
             is
             a
             word
             with
             a
             Twofold
             syllable
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             second
             syllable
             
               -
               mel
            
             openeth
             the
             mouth
             again
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Deity
             are
             become
             opened
             again
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             But
             that
             by
             the
             word
             or
             syllable
             
               -
               mel
            
             it
             is
             conceived
             again
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             held
             fast
             with
             the
             upper
             Gumms
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             spirit
             slippeth
             forth
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             This
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             again
             give
             to
             this
             corrupted
             Kingdome
             or
             Place
             in
             
             God
             ,
             a
             King
             or
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             who
             should
             open
             again
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             clear
             and
             Bright
             Deity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             should
             go
             forth
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             innermost
             Depth
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             should
             go
             forth
             again
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             should
             new
             regenerate
             this
             world
             again
             ,
             through
             the
             
               New
               King.
            
             
          
           
             73.
             
             The
             word
             ,
             und
             ,
             conceiveth
             it self
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             staid
             and
             compacted
             or
             incorporated
             by
             the
             Tongue
             on
             the
             upper
             Gummes
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             
               let
               loose
            
             ,
             it
             maketh
             another
             pressure
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             out
             at
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Now
             this
             signifieth
             the
             difference
             or
             distinction
             between
             the
             Holy
             and
             the
             Earthly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
             This
             syllable
             cometh
             indeed
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             but
             is
             staid
             by
             the
             Tongue
             on
             the
             upper
             Gummes
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             cannot
             yet
             perceive
             what
             kind
             of
             word
             it
             is
             :
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             earthly
             and
             corrupt
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             cannot
             lay
             hold
             on
             ,
             or
             apprehend
             the
             innnermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             but
             is
             foolish
             and
             silly
             †
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             The
             last
             pressure
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             *
             it
             will
             indeed
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             unite
             with
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             its
             sensibility
             perception
             or
             Thoughts
             ,
             but
             cannot
             apprehend
             it
             in
             its
             Reason
             :
             therefore
             this
             syllable
             or
             word
             alone
             by
             it self
             is
             Dumb
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             signification
             or
             understanding
             in
             it
             alone
             ,
             but
             is
             used
             onely
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             word
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             The
             word
             Erden
             ,
             is
             thrust
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             is
             conceived
             on
             the
             hinder
             part
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             at
             the
             hinder
             Gummes
             ,
             and
             trembleth
             :
             the
             
             Tongue
             is
             used
             about
             the
             first
             syllable
             Er
             -
             yet
             not
             steadily
             ,
             but
             it
             †
             recoiles
             inward
             at
             the
             neather
             gummes
             ,
             and
             croucheth
             as
             it
             were
             before
             an
             enemy
             trembling
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             The
             other
             syllable
             
               -
               den
            
             ,
             is
             conceived
             by
             the
             Tongue
             and
             the
             upper
             Gumms
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             the
             Mouth
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             formation
             goeth
             forth
             at
             the
             Nostrills
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             go
             forth
             together
             in
             this
             word
             out
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             carrieth
             forth
             somewhat
             indeed
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             true
             Tone
             or
             Noise
             of
             the
             true
             spirit
             goeth
             onely
             forth
             through
             or
             at
             the
             Nostrils
             ,
             or
             Organ
             of
             Smelling
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               great
               Mysterie
            
             :
          
           
             78.
             
             The
             word
             or
             syllable
             Er
             -
             signifieth
             the
             kindled
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             the
             earnest
             severe
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             trembleth
             at
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             Gummes
             ,
             before
             which
             the
             Tongue
             is
             as
             it
             were
             afraid
             ,
             and
             croucheth
             at
             the
             neather
             gums
             ,
             and
             flieth
             as
             it
             were
             from
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             The
             word
             or
             syllable
             ,
             den
             ,
             conceiveth
             it self
             on
             the
             Tongue
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             attracteth
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             out
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             therewith
             goeth
             forth
             
               another
               way
            
             at
             the
             Nostrills
             ,
             and
             so
             goeth
             therewith
             up
             into
             or
             towards
             the
             Brain
             before
             the
             Royal
             Seat.
             And
             this
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             outermost
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             eternally
             rejected
             from
             Gods
             Light
             and
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             layeth
             hold
             on
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             goeth
             another
             way
             through
             the
             Nostrills
             into
             the
             Brain
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Senses
             or
             Thoughts
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             extract
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Earth
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             to
             his
             eternal
             Royal
             Praise
             .
          
           
           
             Observe
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             He
             will
             extract
             from
             the
             Earth
             the
             Kernel
             ,
             and
             the
             Best
             or
             the
             Good
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             will
             Regenerate
             it
             anew
             ,
             to
             his
             honour
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             
               Here
               ,
               O
               Man
               ,
               consider
               thy self
               well
               ,
            
             and
             mind
             ,
             What
             manner
             of
             seed
             thou
             sowest
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             will
             spring
             up
             ,
             and
             bear
             Blossoms
             and
             fruit
             
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Love
             or
             in
             the
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             83.
             
             But
             when
             the
             good
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Evil
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             live
             in
             
               that
               part
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             laboured
             for
             ,
             here
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             in
             Heaven
             or
             in
             Hell-fire
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             In
             †
             what
             soever
             thou
             endeavourest
             ,
             Labourest
             and
             actest
             here
             ,
             into
             that
             thy
             Soul
             goeth
             ,
             when
             thou
             Dyest
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Or
             dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             my
             spirit
             hath
             suck'd
             this
             which
             I
             have
             set
             down
             here
             out
             of
             the
             corrupted
             Earth
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             an
             Old
             Felt
             Hatt
             ,
             or
             Old
             Shoe
             ?
          
           
             86.
             
             Truly
             no
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             at
             this
             Time
             of
             my
             description
             and
             setting
             it
             down
             did
             unite
             and
             qualifie
             or
             mix
             with
             the
             deepest
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             that
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             is
             sucked
             ,
             not
             in
             great
             Earthly
             Joy
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             perplexity
             and
             Trouble
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             For
             what
             I
             did
             hereupon
             undergo
             suffer
             and
             endure
             from
             the
             Devill
             and
             the
             Hellish
             quality
             ,
             
             which
             as
             well
             doth
             rule
             in
             my
             outward
             Man
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             Men
             whatsoever
             :
             this
             thou
             canst
             not
             apprehend
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             also
             Dancest
             in
             this
             Round
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Had
             not
             our
             Philosophers
             and
             Doctors
             alwaies
             plaid
             upon
             the
             Fiddle
             of
             Pride
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             
               Musicall
               Instrument
            
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             there
             would
             have
             been
             far
             another
             knowledge
             and
             Philosophy
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             Concerning
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             my
             imbecillity
             ,
             want
             of
             Literature
             or
             Learning
             and
             study
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             slownesse
             and
             dullnesse
             of
             my
             Tongue
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             insufficient
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             slender
             in
             the
             knowledge
             :
             Only
             I
             cannot
             deliver
             it
             in
             profound
             Language
             and
             the
             Ornament
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             but
             I
             rest
             contented
             with
             my
             gift
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             am
             a
             
               Philosopher
               among
               the
               Simple
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Light
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             Here
             shut
             the
             Eyes
             of
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             here
             they
             will
             profit
             thee
             nothing
             ,
             being
             they
             are
             blind
             and
             dead
             ;
             and
             open
             the
             Eyes
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             rightly
             
               shew
               thee
            
             ,
             the
             Creation
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             91.
             
             When
             God
             had
             driven
             the
             corrupted
             Salitter
             of
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             ,
             which
             had
             generated
             it self
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             ,
             by
             the
             kindling
             ,
             together
             on
             a
             Heap
             as
             in
             a
             Lump
             ,
             then
             ,
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             was
             not
             pure
             and
             Bright
             ,
             because
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             did
             
               yet
               burn
            
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             92.
             
             And
             though
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             was
             light
             and
             Bright
             ,
             yet
             the
             outermost
             ,
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             could
             not
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             altogether
             dark
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             For
             Moses
             writeth
             ,
             in
             Genesis
             1.
             
             
               
                 Und
                 es
                 war
                 Finster
                 auff
                 der
                 Tieffe
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 Dark
                 on
                 the
                 Deep
                 :
              
            
             The
             word
             (
             
               auff
               )
               on
            
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             (
             in
             )
             signifieth
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             But
             if
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             had
             been
             dark
             ,
             then
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             had
             rested
             in
             this
             world
             Eternally
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             never
             have
             been
             Light
             :
             but
             the
             wrath
             hath
             not
             thus
             touched
             or
             reached
             the
             Heart
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             95.
             
             Therefore
             He
             is
             a
             sweet
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             Bounteous
             ,
             Good
             ,
             Meek
             ,
             Pure
             and
             Mercifull
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Heart
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             still
             continueth
             to
             be
             so
             :
             and
             his
             meek
             Love
             presseth
             forth
             from
             his
             Heart
             into
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             quencheth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               Sprach
               Er
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Er
               werde
               Licht
               .
               Let
               there
               be
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               Here
               observe
               the
               sense
               in
               the
               Highest
               Depth
               !
            
          
           
             96.
             
             The
             word
             (
             Sprach
             )
             or
             said
             ,
             is
             spoken
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Men
             :
             Ye
             Philosophers
             ,
             open
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             my
             simplicity
             teach
             you
             ,
             the
             
               [
               Sprach
               Gottes
            
             ]
             the
             Speech
             Speaking
             or
             Language
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             a
             thing
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             it
             
               must
               be
            
             so
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             The
             word
             ,
             
               Sprach
               ▪
            
             conceiveth
             itself
             between
             
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             for
             they
             bite
             or
             joyn
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             hisseth
             forth
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             boweth
             or
             bendeth
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             setteth
             its
             forepoint
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             listen
             after
             the
             hissing
             ,
             and
             were
             afraid
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             But
             when
             the
             spirit
             conceiveth
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             shuts
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             conceiveth
             it
             at
             the
             hinder
             gums
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             in
             the
             hole
             or
             hollownesse
             ,
             in
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             Quality
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             And
             there
             the
             Tongue
             is
             terrified
             ,
             trembleth
             and
             croucheth
             to
             the
             neather
             Gums
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             spirit
             cometh
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             closeth
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             hinder
             Gums
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             in
             the
             wrath
             ;
             and
             goeth
             forth
             mightily
             and
             strongly
             through
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             and
             also
             openeth
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             with
             a
             strong
             spirit
             from
             the
             heart
             through
             the
             whole
             Mouth
             within
             ,
             and
             also
             without
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             mighty
             and
             
               long
               syllable
            
             ,
             as
             a
             spirit
             which
             hath
             broken
             the
             wrath
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             Against
             which
             the
             wrath
             with
             its
             snarling
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             at
             the
             hinder
             gums
             in
             the
             hollow
             on
             the
             Tongue
             struggleth
             ;
             and
             keeps
             its
             right
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             its
             seat
             in
             its
             Place
             ,
             and
             lets
             the
             meek
             spirit
             come
             forth
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             through
             it
             ,
             and
             thundreth
             with
             its
             snarling
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             helps
             to
             form
             or
             frame
             the
             word
             ,
             yet
             with
             its
             thundring
             cannot
             get
             away
             from
             it
             seat
             ,
             but
             abideth
             in
             its
             hollow
             Hole
             ,
             as
             a
             Captive
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             looketh
             terribly
             .
          
           
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               great
               Mysterie
            
             ,
          
           
             101.
             
             Here
             observe
             the
             sense
             and
             meaning
             ,
             if
             thou
             apprehendest
             it
             ,
             then
             thou
             understandest
             the
             Deity
             a
             right
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             yet
             blind
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             
               Judge
               not
            
             ,
             else
             here
             thou
             runnest
             counter
             against
             a
             strong
             Gate
             ,
             and
             wilt
             be
             imprison'd
             :
             if
             the
             wrath-fire
             catcheth
             thee
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             remain
             eternally
             therein
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             Thou
             Child
             of
             Man
             :
             Behold
             now
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             whole
             Deity
             ,
             the
             spirit
             openeth
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             Thou
             shouldest
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             at
             that
             time
             did
             speak
             in
             that
             way
             as
             Men
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             weak
             impotent
             word
             ,
             like
             Mans
             word
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Indeed
             Mans
             word
             conceiveth
             it self
             just
             in
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             manner
             ,
             proportion
             ,
             quality
             ,
             and
             correspondency
             ;
             onely
             the
             
               half
               dead
            
             Man
             doth
             not
             understand
             it
             :
             And
             this
             understanding
             is
             very
             noble
             dear
             and
             pretious
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             generated
             onely
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             But
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             which
             He
             spake
             then
             in
             power
             ,
             hath
             encompassed
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             ;
             yes
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Deity
             also
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             But
             it
             frameth
             ann
             conceiveth
             it self
             first
             between
             the
             Teeth
             closed
             or
             clapp'd
             together
             ,
             and
             hisseth
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             went
             through
             the
             firmly
             closed
             wall
             of
             the
             Third
             and
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
           
             108.
             
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               And
               it
               was
               dark
               on
               the
               Deep
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               moved
               on
               the
               water
               .
            
             The
             Deep
             signifieth
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             and
             the
             darknesse
             signifieth
             the
             outermost
             corrupt
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             wrath
             burned
             .
             The
             water
             signifieth
             the
             allaying
             or
             Mitigation
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             But
             that
             the
             spirit
             doth
             hisse
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             
               is
               gone
               forth
            
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             through
             the
             wrath
             :
             but
             ,
             that
             the
             Teeth
             remain
             closed
             together
             ,
             whilest
             the
             spirit
             hisseth
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             open
             themselves
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             wrath
             
               hath
               not
            
             comprehended
             or
             reached
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Tongue
             doth
             crouch
             towards
             the
             neather
             gums
             ,
             and
             is
             sharp
             at
             the
             point
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             used
             about
             the
             hissing
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               outward
               Birth
            
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Creatures
             which
             are
             therein
             ,
             †
             cannot
             comprehend
             or
             reach
             to
             apprehend
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             out
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             hinder
             him
             by
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             For
             he
             goeth
             and
             penetrateth
             through
             all
             shut
             or
             closed
             Doors
             ,
             Closets
             and
             Births
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             Opening
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             the
             Teeth
             cannot
             stay
             or
             hinder
             the
             spirit
             or
             breath
             from
             going
             or
             passing
             through
             them
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Lips
             stand
             open
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             come
             hissing
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             *
             he
             with
             his
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             hath
             opened
             again
             the
             Gates
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             through
             the
             Gates
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             strongly
             
             shut
             and
             bolted
             up
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             the
             Devil
             his
             eternal
             kindled
             wrath-house
             close
             locked
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             cannot
             come
             Eternally
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             It
             further
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             like
             manner
             hath
             an
             
               open
               Gate
            
             in
             the
             wrath-house
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             drive
             and
             perform
             his
             work
             ,
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             gathereth
             or
             congregateth
             a
             
               holy
               Seed
            
             to
             his
             eternal
             Praise
             ,
             against
             or
             without
             the
             will
             of
             the
             strong
             fast
             shut
             hellish
             Gates
             ,
             and
             altogether
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             But
             as
             the
             spirit
             effecteth
             his
             going
             forth
             ,
             and
             his
             conceived
             or
             intended
             will
             ,
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Teeth
             do
             not
             stir
             ;
             
               nor
               can
            
             comprehend
             the
             will
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             so
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             also
             ,
             without
             the
             apprehension
             or
             comprehension
             ,
             either
             ,
             of
             the
             Devill
             or
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             buildeth
             or
             erecteth
             continually
             a
             holy
             Seed
             and
             Temple
             in
             the
             house
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             But
             that
             the
             whole
             word
             Sprach
             [
             said
             ]
             formeth
             or
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             hinder
             gummes
             on
             the
             Tongue
             in
             the
             hollow
             hole
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             snarleth
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             conceived
             or
             framed
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             at
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             built
             to
             himself
             again
             a
             house
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             grumbling
             murmuring
             and
             snarling
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             ruleth
             with
             his
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             as
             the
             spirit
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             heart
             through
             the
             grumbling
             murmuring
             and
             snarling
             of
             the
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             quality
             very
             strongly
             and
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             with
             its
             going
             forth
             ruleth
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             incomprehensibly
             as
             
             to
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             as
             a
             potent
             King
             :
             so
             also
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ruleth
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birt●
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             (
             in
             the
             wrath-house
             )
             mightily
             ,
             and
             generateth
             to
             himself
             a
             Temple
             therein
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             the
             wrath-house
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             But
             that
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             doth
             so
             grumble
             and
             murmur
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             from
             the
             Heart
             goeth
             through
             its
             House
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             powerfully
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Devils
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             house
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             set
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Love
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             these
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             must
             fight
             and
             strive
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             two
             Armies
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             
               from
               whence
               also
               wars
               and
               fightings
               among
               Men
               ,
               and
               among
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               All
               Creatures
               have
               their
               Original
               .
            
          
           
             118.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             conceive
             themselves
             together
             with
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             unite
             and
             agree
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             spirit
             of
             
               the
               Heart
               onely
            
             speaketh
             forth
             the
             word
             at
             the
             Mouth
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             were
             onely
             produced
             and
             put
             forth
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             Fowls
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Leaves
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Gr●sse
             ,
             were
             formed
             from
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             being
             Good
             and
             Evill
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             And
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             there
             
               would
               stand
            
             both
             the
             angry
             and
             corrupt
             quality
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             would
             be
             
               driven
               on
            
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             though
             those
             two
             would
             disturb
             ,
             rub
             ,
             plague
             ,
             squeeze
             and
             vex
             one
             another
             .
          
           
           
             Note
          
           
             120.
             
             Whereby
             then
             ,
             in
             many
             a
             Creature
             the
             wrath-fire
             would
             be
             so
             very
             
               hard
               kindled
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             together
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             will
             afford
             and
             produce
             an
             Eternal
             wrath
             -
             Salitter
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             121.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             must
             in
             its
             Body
             walk
             through
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             Hellish
             Gates
             ,
             and
             may
             very
             easily
             be
             kindled
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             wood
             and
             fire
             ,
             which
             will
             burn
             ,
             if
             thou
             pourest
             no
             water
             in
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             O
             man
             ,
             thou
             wert
             not
             created
             together
             with
             and
             as
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             from
             Good
             and
             Evill
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             eaten
             of
             good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             then
             the
             Wrath-fire
             would
             not
             have
             been
             in
             thee
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             means
             thou
             hast
             also
             gotten
             a
             bestial
             Body
             :
             It
             is
             done
             ,
             The
             Love
             of
             God
             take
             pity
             ,
             and
             have
             Mercy
             in
             that
             behalf
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             conceiving
             and
             compa●●ing
             of
             the
             word
             together
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             at
             the
             hinder
             gums
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             the
             Mouth
             openeth
             it self
             wide
             ,
             and
             the
             compacted
             and
             united
             spirit
             goeth
             forth
             together
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             which
             Spirit
             is
             
             generated
             both
             ou●
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             creatures
             would
             live
             in
             great
             anguish
             and
             adversity
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             generate
             through
             one
             Body
             ,
             but
             through
             Two.
             
          
           
             124.
             
             For
             the
             Astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             receives
             the
             power
             from
             the
             spirit
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             infecteth
             or
             affecteth
             it self
             therewith
             :
             And
             therefore
             is
             Nature
             now
             become
             
               too
               weak
            
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             elevate
             its
             own
             innermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             
               for
               that
               cause
            
             Nature
             hath
             brought
             forth
             a
             Male
             and
             a
             Female
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Thus
             it
             denoteth
             also
             the
             Evil
             and
             Good
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             or
             universall
             Nature
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             that
             there
             would
             be
             a
             continuall
             wrestling
             fighting
             and
             destroying
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             world
             is
             
               rightly
               called
            
             a
             valley
             of
             Misery
             ,
             full
             of
             Crosses
             ,
             Persecutions
             ,
             Toyles
             and
             Labours
             .
             For
             when
             the
             spirit
             of
             Creation
             entred
             into
             the
             midst
             and
             interposed
             its
             power
             ,
             it
             was
             fain
             to
             make
             and
             for●
             the
             Creation
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             126.
             
             And
             now
             seeing
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             is
             Two-fold
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             both
             Evill
             and
             Good
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             there
             is
             a
             perpetual
             tormenting
             ,
             squeezing
             ,
             lamenting
             and
             howling
             ;
             and
             the
             Creatures
             in
             this
             life
             are
             subject
             to
             torments
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             so
             that
             
               this
               Evill
               World
               is
               justly
               call'd
               a
               murtherous
               Denne
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
            
          
           
             127.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             
               sitteth
               still
            
             in
             its
             seat
             at
             the
             hinder
             gums
             on
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             
             and
             thrusteth
             forth
             the
             word
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             get
             away
             from
             thence
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             would
             indeed
             be
             domineering
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             yet
             should
             not
             have
             
               full
               power
            
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             must
             stay
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             belch
             forth
             or
             blow
             into
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             plague
             them
             ,
             but
             should
             not
             overcome
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Creatures
             themselves
             are
             minded
             to
             tarry
             there
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             :
             or
             love
             to
             live
             in
             the
             qualities
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             ▪
          
           
             128.
             
             Just
             as
             the
             Meek
             spirit
             of
             the
             Heart
             goeth
             througb
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             overcometh
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             be
             indeed
             infected
             with
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             it
             teareth
             and
             breaketh
             thorough
             ,
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             :
             but
             if
             it
             should
             wilfully
             sit
             still
             in
             the
             hollow
             hole
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it self
             to
             be
             taken
             captive
             ,
             and
             
               would
               not
            
             fight
             ,
             then
             the
             fault
             were
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             with
             those
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             will
             continually
             sowe
             and
             reap
             ,
             in
             the
             Hellish
             fire
             ,
             especially
             
               that
               man
            
             ,
             who
             liveth
             in
             a
             
               continual
               desire
            
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             will
             at
             
               no
               time
            
             fight
             and
             strive
             against
             them
             with
             the
             spirit
             and
             fire
             of
             Love
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             himself
             pulleth
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             burning
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             upon
             his
             Body
             and
             Soul.
             
          
           
             130.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             Tongue
             doth
             crouch
             so
             much
             towards
             the
             neather
             gums
             when
             the
             word
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             and
             denoteth
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             especially
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             131.
             
             The
             word
             ,
             which
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             upper
             Gums
             ,
             and
             which
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             
               seven
               spirits
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Devill
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             opposeth
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             overcometh
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             But
             the
             Tongue
             signifieth
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             from
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             their
             Sonne
             :
             and
             so
             now
             when
             the
             seven
             spirits
             will
             ,
             then
             the
             Tongue
             must
             stirre
             ,
             and
             must
             perform
             their
             demands
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             If
             the
             Astrall
             spirits
             
               would
               not
            
             prove
             false
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             wooe
             the
             Devill
             to
             commit
             adultery
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             they
             would
             hide
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             fast
             in
             their
             Bands
             as
             a
             Treasure
             ,
             when
             
               they
               fight
            
             with
             the
             Devill
             :
             Just
             as
             they
             hide
             and
             cover
             the
             Tongue
             ;
             when
             they
             wrestle
             with
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ;
             as
             their
             best
             Jewel
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             Thus
             you
             have
             a
             short
             and
             real
             Introduction
             concerning
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             spoken
             ;
             rightly
             described
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spirit
             faithfully
             imparted
             according
             to
             my
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             Talent
             ,
             I
             am
             entrusted
             with
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               it
               may
               be
               Asked
            
             :
          
           
             What
             then
             is
             it
             that
             God
             Spake
             ,
             when
             He
             said
             ;
             
               Let
               there
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               Light
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             The
             Light
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             kindled
             it self
             in
             the
             outermost
             .
          
           
           
             Note
          
           
             It
             gave
             again
             to
             the
             outermost
             ,
             a
             natural
             peculiar
             Light
             of
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             Thou
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             Nature
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             shineth
             in
             secret
             .
             No
             ;
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             to
             
               worship
               the
            
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             
               Kindled
               Light
            
             in
             Nature
             ;
             whose
             Power
             and
             Heart
             standeth
             in
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             other
             spirits
             in
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             called
             God.
             
          
           
             137.
             
             And
             though
             it
             be
             generated
             in
             God
             and
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             the
             instrument
             of
             his
             handy-work
             which
             cannot
             apprehend
             and
             
               reach
               back
            
             again
             to
             the
             clear
             Deity
             in
             the
             deepest
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             the
             flesh
             cannot
             apprehend
             or
             reach
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             138.
             
             But
             it
             must
             not
             so
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Deity
             were
             separated
             from
             Nature
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             the
             are
             as
             Body
             and
             Soul
             :
             Nature
             is
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Heart
               of
               God
            
             is
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               a
               Man
               might
               Ask
            
             :
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Light
             then
             was
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             kindled
             ;
             was
             it
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             No
             :
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             were
             first
             created
             but
             on
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             very
             Light
             :
             there
             was
             a
             Light
             arisen
             in
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             peculiar
             distinct
             seat
             or
             place
             ,
             but
             did
             shine
             every
             where
             all
             over
             ,
             but
             was
             
               not
               
               bright
            
             like
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             like
             an
             azure
             Blew
             and
             Light
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ;
             till
             afterwards
             the
             right
             Creation
             and
             kindling
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             water
             in
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             followed
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Sun.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Nineteenth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Created
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             as
             also
             concerning
             Light
             and
             Darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             true
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             own
             proper
             humane
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Soul
             goeth
             when
             it
             parteth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             
               Christ
               our
               King
            
             is
             entred
             ;
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             that
             he
             came
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             became
             Man
             in
             the
             Body
             or
             Womb
             of
             
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             ;
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             
               close
               hidden
            
             from
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             had
             many
             Opinions
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Also
             the
             learned
             have
             scuffled
             about
             it
             with
             many
             strange
             scurrilous
             writings
             ,
             falling
             one
             upon
             another
             in
             calumnious
             and
             disgraceful
             terms
             ,
             whereby
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             hath
             been
             reproached
             ,
             his
             Members
             wounded
             ,
             his
             Temple
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Heaven
             profaned
             with
             their
             calumniating
             and
             malitious
             Enmity
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               Men
               have
               alwaies
            
             been
             of
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             is
             many
             hundred
             ,
             nay
             many
             thousand
             Miles
             distant
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             onely
             in
             that
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Some
             †
             Naturalists
             or
             Artists
             have
             undertaken
             to
             measure
             that
             height
             and
             distance
             ,
             and
             have
             produced
             many
             strange
             and
             monstrous
             devices
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             before
             this
             my
             knowledge
             and
             Revelation
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             held
             that
             onely
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             round
             Circumference
             and
             sphear
             ,
             very
             azure
             of
             a
             Light
             Blew
             colour
             ,
             Extends
             it self
             above
             the
             Stars
             ,
             supposing
             that
             God
             had
             therein
             his
             
               peculiar
               Being
            
             ,
             and
             did
             rule
             onely
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             when
             this
             had
             given
             me
             many
             a
             hard
             blow
             and
             repulse
             ,
             doubtlesse
             from
             *
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             great
             Longing
             yerning
             towards
             me
             ,
             at
             last
             I
             fell
             into
             a
             very
             
               deep
               Melancholy
            
             and
             heavy
             sadnesse
             ,
             when
             I
             beheld
             and
             contemplated
             the
             great
             Deep
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             also
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             Rain
             and
             Snow
             ,
             and
             considered
             in
             my
             spirit
             the
             whole
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Wherein
             then
             I
             found
             to
             be
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Evil
               and
               Good
            
             ,
             Love
             and
             Anger
             ;
             in
             the
             inanimate
             creatures
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Wood
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             considered
             the
             little
             spark
             of
             light
             ,
             Man
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             be
             Esteemed
             for
             ,
             with
             God
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             great
             work
             and
             fabrick
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             finding
             that
             in
             all
             things
             there
             was
             Evill
             and
             Good
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Elements
             as
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             went
             as
             well
             in
             this
             world
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             vertuous
             honest
             and
             Godly
             ,
             also
             
             that
             the
             Barbarous
             People
             had
             the
             best
             Countries
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             
               more
               Prosperity
            
             in
             their
             wayes
             ,
             then
             the
             vertuous
             honest
             and
             Godly
             had
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             was
             thereupon
             very
             Melancholy
             perplexed
             and
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ,
             no
             Scripture
             could
             Comfort
             or
             satisfie
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             very
             well
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             versed
             therein
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Devil
             would
             by
             no
             means
             stand
             Idle
             ,
             but
             was
             often
             beating
             into
             me
             ,
             many
             Heathenish
             Thoughts
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             here
             be
             silent
             in
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             when
             in
             this
             affliction
             and
             trouble
             I
             elevated
             my
             spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             then
             I
             understood
             very
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             raised
             it
             up
             into
             God
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             great
             storm
             or
             onset
             ,
             wrapping
             up
             my
             whole
             Heart
             and
             Mind
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             my
             Thoughts
             and
             whole
             will
             and
             resolution
             ,
             incessantly
             to
             wrestle
             with
             the
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             blessed
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             
               enlightened
               me
               with
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             whereby
             I
             might
             understand
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             be
             rid
             of
             my
             sadnesse
             .
             
               And
               then
               the
               spirit
               did
               break
               thorough
               .
            
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             when
             ,
             in
             my
             resolved
             zeal
             ,
             I
             gave
             so
             hard
             an
             assault
             storm
             and
             onset
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             had
             more
             reserves
             of
             vertue
             and
             power
             ready
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             hazard
             my
             life
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             assuredly
             were
             not
             in
             my
             ability
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             suddenly
             after
             some
             violent
             Storms
             made
             ,
             my
             spirit
             
               did
               break
               thorough
            
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             was
             embraced
             with
             Love
             ,
             as
             a
             Bridegroom
             
             embraceth
             his
             dearly
             beloved
             Bride
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             triumphing
             that
             was
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             I
             
               cannot
               expresse
            
             either
             in
             speaking
             or
             writing
             :
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             compared
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             with
             that
             ,
             wherein
             the
             life
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             like
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             In
             this
             light
             my
             spirit
             suddenly
             saw
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             
               in
               and
               by
            
             all
             the
             Creatures
             even
             in
             Herbs
             and
             Grasse
             it
             knew
             God
             ,
             Who
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             How
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             What
             his
             will
             is
             :
             and
             suddenly
             in
             that
             light
             my
             will
             was
             set
             on
             by
             a
             Mighty
             impulse
             ,
             to
             describe
             
               the
               Beeing
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             because
             I
             could
             not
             presently
             apprehend
             the
             deepest
             Births
             of
             God
             in
             their
             Beeing
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             them
             in
             my
             Reason
             ,
             there
             passed
             almost
             Twelve
             years
             ,
             before
             the
             exact
             understanding
             thereof
             was
             given
             me
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             it
             was
             with
             me
             as
             with
             a
             young
             Tree
             ,
             which
             is
             planted
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             is
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             comes
             on
             lustily
             in
             its
             growing
             :
             But
             doth
             not
             bear
             fruit
             presently
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             blossometh
             ,
             they
             fall
             off
             ;
             also
             many
             a
             cold
             wind
             ,
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             puffe
             upon
             it
             ,
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             any
             growth
             ,
             and
             bearing
             of
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             So
             also
             it
             went
             with
             this
             spirit
             :
             the
             first
             fire
             was
             but
             a
             Seed
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             constant
             lasting
             Light
             :
             
               since
               that
               time
            
             many
             a
             cold
             wind
             blew
             upon
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Will
             never
             extinguished
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             This
             Tree
             was
             also
             often
             tempted
             to
             try
             whether
             it
             would
             bear
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             shew
             it self
             with
             Blossoms
             ;
             but
             the
             Blossoms
             were
             struck
             off
             till
             this
             very
             
             time
             ,
             wherein
             it
             standeth
             in
             its
             first
             Fruit
             in
             the
             growth
             or
             vegetation
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             
               From
               this
               Light
               now
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               my
               knowledge
               ,
            
             as
             also
             my
             
               will
               impulse
               and
               driving
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             set
             down
             this
             knowledge
             in
             writing
             according
             to
             my
             Gift
             ,
             and
             let
             God
             work
             his
             will
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             should
             Irritate
             or
             enrage
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             I
             will
             look
             on
             and
             wait
             what
             the
             LORD
             intendeth
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             For
             I
             am
             too
             too
             weak
             to
             know
             his
             Purpose
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             spirit
             affordeth
             in
             the
             Light
             to
             be
             known
             some
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             
               to
               come
            
             ,
             yet
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             man
             I
             am
             too
             weak
             to
             comprehend
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             But
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             comprehends
             it
             well
             ,
             but
             the
             
               bestial
               Body
            
             attains
             onely
             a
             Glimpse
             thereof
             ,
             Just
             as
             if
             it
             lightned
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             posture
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             when
             it
             teareth
             through
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             elevation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             breaketh
             through
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ;
             but
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             presently
             shuts
             again
             :
             for
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             bolteth
             up
             the
             firmament
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             captive
             in
             its
             Power
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             then
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             outward
             Man
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             he
             walketh
             up
             and
             down
             in
             an
             afflicted
             and
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             her
             travel
             ,
             and
             would
             
               alwaies
               fain
            
             bring
             forth
             her
             child
             ,
             but
             cannot
             ,
             and
             is
             full
             of
             Throes
             .
          
           
           
             21.
             
             Thus
             it
             goeth
             also
             with
             the
             bestial
             Body
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             
               once
               tasted
            
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             continually
             hungreth
             and
             thirsteth
             after
             it
             :
             But
             the
             Devil
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             opposeth
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Man
             in
             such
             a
             course
             must
             continually
             stand
             in
             an
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             fighting
             and
             warring
             in
             his
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             I
             write
             not
             this
             for
             mine
             own
             glory
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             comfort
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             perhaps
             he
             be
             minded
             to
             walk
             with
             me
             upon
             my
             Narrow
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             suddenly
             be
             discouraged
             dismayed
             and
             distrustfull
             ,
             when
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             and
             Gods
             wrath
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             present
             themselves
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             When
             we
             shall
             come
             together
             over
             this
             narrow
             Bridge
             of
             the
             fleshly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             yonder
             green
             Medow
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             reach
             or
             come
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             be
             fully
             requited
             for
             all
             our
             damages
             and
             hurts
             we
             have
             sustained
             :
             though
             indeed
             at
             present
             the
             world
             doth
             account
             us
             for
             fooles
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             suffer
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             to
             Domineer
             ,
             Rush
             and
             roar
             over
             us
             :
             It
             should
             not
             trouble
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             more
             excellent
             Reputation
             to
             us
             in
             the
             other
             life
             ,
             then
             if
             in
             this
             Life
             we
             had
             worn
             a
             Royal
             Crown
             :
             and
             there
             is
             so
             very
             
               short
               a
               time
            
             to
             get
             thither
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             being
             called
             a
             Time.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             24.
             
             If
             thou
             fixest
             thy
             Thoughts
             concerning
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             
               fain
               conceive
            
             in
             the
             Mind
             What
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             Where
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             How
             it
             is
             ;
             thou
             needest
             not
             
             to
             swing
             or
             cast
             thy
             Thoughts
             many
             thousand
             Miles
             off
             ,
             for
             ,
             that
             Place
             or
             that
             Heaven
             is
             
               not
               thy
            
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             that
             is
             united
             with
             thy
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             together
             is
             
               But
               the
               One
            
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             that
             very
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             become
             a
             Creature
             aloft
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             Miles
             off
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Heaven
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             containeth
             also
             in
             it
             just
             such
             a
             Deep
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             of
             any
             Humane
             Number
             ,
             [
             or
             is
             Circumscriptive
             ]
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             
               true
               Heaven
            
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             very
             Place
             where
             thou
             standest
             and
             goest
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             thy
             spirit
             apprehendeth
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             presseth
             in
             through
             the
             astral
             and
             fleshly
             geniture
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             clearly
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             But
             that
             there
             is
             assuredly
             a
             pure
             glorious
             Heaven
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             aloft
             above
             the
             Deep
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             Gods
             Being
             together
             with
             that
             of
             the
             holy
             Angels
             riseth
             or
             
               springeth
               up
            
             ,
             very
             purely
             ,
             brightly
             beautiously
             and
             joyfully
             ,
             is
             undeniable
             and
             he
             is
             not
             born
             of
             God
             that
             denyeth
             it
             .
          
           
             
               But
               thou
               must
               know
            
             ,
          
           
             28.
             
             That
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             with
             its
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             uniteth
             or
             qualifieth
             with
             the
             Heaven
             aloft
             
               above
               us
            
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             one
             Heart
             ,
             one
             Being
             ,
             one
             Will
             ,
             
               one
               God
               ,
               All
               in
               All.
               
            
          
           
             29.
             
             But
             that
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             not
             called
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             firmament
             or
             fast
             inclosure
             between
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             above
             us
             ;
             it
             hath
             this
             understanding
             or
             meaning
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
           
             30.
             
             The
             upper
             Heaven
             compriseth
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             that
             of
             Michael
             and
             that
             of
             Uriel
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             which
             are
             
               not
               fallen
            
             with
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             that
             Heaven
             continueth
             as
             it
             was
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             before
             the
             Angels
             were
             created
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             Other
             Heaven
             is
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             which
             Lucifer
             was
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             kindled
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             is
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             called
             God
             or
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             Perdition
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Therefore
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             includeth
             it self
             up
             so
             far
             in
             its
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             so
             far
             as
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             reacheth
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Government
             or
             Dominion
             of
             Lucifer
             hath
             reached
             ,
             for
             the
             corrupted
             or
             perished
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             Pure
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Heaven
             aloft
             above
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             one
             to
             the
             other
             as
             the
             Life
             and
             the
             Death
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Man
             and
             
               a
               Stone
            
             are
             one
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             strong
             firmament
             or
             inclosure
             between
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             the
             firmament
             between
             them
             is
             Death
             ,
             which
             ruleth
             and
             reigneth
             every
             where
             in
             the
             outermost
             birth
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             this
             world
             is
             so
             bolted
             up
             therewith
             ,
             that
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             cannot
             come
             into
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Cliff
             or
             Gulph
             between
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             our
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             we
             cannot
             see
             the
             Angels
             ,
             neither
             can
             the
             Angels
             dwell
             with
             us
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             innermost
             they
             dwell
             with
             us
             .
          
           
           
             36.
             
             And
             so
             when
             we
             fight
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             they
             keep
             off
             his
             Blowes
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Defence
             and
             Protection
             of
             the
             holy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             Therefore
             we
             can
             neither
             see
             nor
             comprehend
             the
             holy
             Angels
             :
             for
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             
               their
               Body
            
             is
             incomprehensible
             to
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             The
             second
             Birth
             of
             this
             world
             standeth
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             is
             generated
             the
             third
             and
             holy
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             therein
             Love
             and
             wrath
             strive
             one
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             For
             the
             second
             Birth
             standeth
             in
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Man
             :
             But
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             also
             ruleth
             and
             reigneth
             in
             the
             second
             birth
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             generate
             the
             third
             holy
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             But
             this
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             the
             clear
             and
             
               holy
               Heaven
            
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             without
             distinct
             and
             above
             all
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             one
             Heart
             ;
             also
             they
             are
             the
             one
             Heart
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             and
             
               beareth
               up
            
             or
             sustaineth
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             the
             Devil
             Captive
             in
             the
             outermost
             birth
             in
             the
             Anger
             fire
             ,
             as
             
               an
               Almighty
               incomprehensible
            
             God.
             
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             out
             of
             this
             Heart
             ,
             
               JESVS
               CHRIST
            
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Womb
             or
             Body
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             went
             into
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             and
             
             assumed
             them
             really
             ,
             that
             He
             might
             through
             and
             with
             his
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             take
             the
             Devill
             Death
             and
             Hell
             Captive
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             ,
             and
             overcome
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             as
             a
             King
             and
             Victorious
             Prince
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Geniture
             or
             Birth
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             presse
             thorough
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             42.
             
             And
             so
             by
             this
             entring
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Heaven
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             into
             the
             Astrall
             and
             outermost
             ,
             is
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Mary
             ,
             become
             the
             Lord
             and
             King
             of
             this
             our
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             who
             ruleth
             and
             reigneth
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             over
             Sin
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             so
             
               we
               with
               him
            
             ,
             presse
             through
             the
             sinful
             corrupted
             and
             outermost
             dead
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
               through
               Death
            
             and
             
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
            
             into
             our
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             
               In
               this
               Heaven
            
             now
             
               sitteth
               Our
               King
            
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             encompasseth
             or
             surroundeth
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             ,
             as
             
               an
               almighty
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             who
             is
             present
             in
             and
             throughout
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             in
             this
             world
             in
             all
             Corners
             and
             Places
             ,
             and
             comprehendeth
             ,
             holdeth
             ,
             and
             beareth
             up
             or
             sustaineth
             
             all
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Born
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             and
             upon
             the
             Seat
             or
             Throne
             of
             the
             once
             Great
             mighty
             Potent
             ,
             and
             
               now
               expell'd
            
             ,
             accursed
             ,
             and
             Damned
             ;
             King
             Lucifer
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             Therefore
             thou
             child
             of
             man
             ,
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             timorous
             and
             pusillanimous
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             sowest
             in
             thy
             zeal
             and
             earnest
             sincerity
             
               the
               seed
               of
               thy
               Teares
            
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             sow
             it
             in
             Earth
             ,
             but
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             in
             thy
             astral
             Birth
             ,
             thou
             sowest
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             ,
             thou
             reapest
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             thou
             ,
             possessest
             and
             enjoyest
             it
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             While
             thou
             livest
             in
             this
             strugling
             or
             striving
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             thou
             must
             Buckle
             and
             suffer
             the
             Devil
             to
             ride
             upon
             thee
             :
             but
             so
             hard
             as
             he
             striketh
             thee
             ,
             so
             hard
             thou
             must
             strike
             him
             again
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             defend
             thy self
             .
             For
             when
             thou
             fightest
             against
             him
             ,
             thou
             stirrest
             up
             his
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             destroyest
             his
             Nest
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             then
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             combustion
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             great
             strong
             Battel
             maintained
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             And
             though
             thy
             Body
             perhaps
             is
             put
             hard
             to
             it
             and
             suffers
             pain
             in
             misery
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             much
             worse
             with
             him
             when
             he
             is
             vanquished
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             roareth
             like
             a
             Lion
             ,
             which
             is
             robbed
             of
             her
             young
             whelps
             ,
             for
             the
             fiercenesse
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             tormenteth
             him
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             lettest
             him
             Lodge
             within
             thee
             ,
             then
             he
             groweth
             fat
             and
             wanton
             ,
             and
             will
             
               vanquish
               thee
            
             ,
             in
             Time.
             
          
           
             47.
             
             Thus
             thou
             hast
             a
             real
             description
             of
             Heaven
             :
             And
             though
             perhaps
             thou
             canst
             not
             in
             thy
             Reason
             conceive
             it
             :
             Yet
             
               I
               can
            
             very
             well
             Conceive
             it
             ,
             therefore
             consider
             Rationally
             and
             seriously
             upon
             it
             :
             What
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             Thou
             seest
             in
             this
             world
             Nothing
             but
             the
             
             Deep
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Elements
             :
             now
             wilt
             thou
             say
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             there
             ?
             'pray
             then
             what
             was
             there
             in
             that
             place
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             say
             ,
             there
             was
             Nothing
             :
             then
             thou
             speakest
             without
             Reason
             ,
             for
             thou
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             there
             ,
             or
             else
             nothing
             would
             there
             have
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Now
             if
             God
             were
             there
             then
             ,
             who
             hath
             thrust
             him
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             or
             vanquished
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             there
             no
             more
             ?
             But
             if
             God
             be
             there
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             indeed
             in
             his
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             in
             his
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             But
             the
             Devil
             hath
             kindled
             the
             Bath
             or
             Lake
             of
             wrath
             ,
             whence
             the
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             ,
             also
             the
             Elements
             ,
             are
             become
             so
             fluctuating
             ,
             as
             also
             cold
             bitter
             and
             hot
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             †
             destroyed
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Whereupon
             now
             this
             Treatise
             and
             my
             whole
             purpose
             is
             to
             describe
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             come
             to
             be
             living
             and
             revived
             again
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             regenerateth
             it self
             again
             .
             And
             from
             *
             thence
             also
             in
             the
             Creatures
             the
             
               beastial
               Flesh
            
             is
             come
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             Sin
             in
             the
             Flesh
             is
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               Question
               ,
               which
               is
               chiefly
               treated
               of
               in
               this
               Book
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             Where
             then
             shall
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             become
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             Here
             the
             spirit
             answereth
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Time
             of
             this
             corrupted
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             this
             place
             or
             space
             ,
             where
             the
             Earth
             now
             is
             ,
             will
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Devill
             
             for
             a
             propriety
             or
             Possession
             and
             
               House
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             through
             and
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             outermost
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             now
             standeth
             :
             But
             the
             innermost
             will
             hold
             him
             Captive
             in
             its
             might
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             use
             him
             for
             a
             footstool
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Dust
             under
             its
             foot
             ,
             which
             innermost
             Birth
             he
             will
             never
             be
             able
             either
             to
             comprehend
             or
             to
             touch
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             For
             it
             hath
             not
             this
             understanding
             or
             meaning
             ,
             that
             the
             wrath-fire
             should
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             be
             no
             more
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             Devils
             also
             must
             become
             Holy
             Angels
             again
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             holy
             Heaven
             :
             but
             that
             not
             being
             so
             ;
             a
             Hole
             Burrough
             or
             Dungeon
             in
             this
             world
             must
             remain
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             Habitation
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             If
             Mans
             Eyes
             were
             but
             opened
             ,
             he
             should
             see
             God
             every
             where
             in
             his
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             Heaven
             standeth
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Moreover
             
               when
               Stephen
               saw
               the
               Heaven
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               JESUS
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             there
             his
             spirit
             did
             not
             first
             swing
             it self
             up
             aloft
             into
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             it
             penetrated
             or
             pressed
             into
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             wherein
             Heaven
             is
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Neither
             must
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             is
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Being
             as
             is
             onely
             in
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Soul
             when
             it
             departeth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             goeth
             up
             aloft
             into
             the
             upper
             Heaven
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             Miles
             off
             ,
          
           
             57.
             
             It
             needeth
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             set
             or
             put
             into
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             is
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             and
             can
             suddenly
             be
             above
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             beneath
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             hindred
             by
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             For
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             the
             upper
             and
             
             neather
             Deity
             is
             
               one
               Body
            
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             open
             Gate
             :
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             converse
             and
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             of
             this
             world
             by
             and
             with
             our
             King
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             uppermost
             world
             aloft
             in
             their
             Quarters
             Courts
             or
             Region
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             where
             then
             would
             or
             should
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             rather
             be
             ,
             then
             with
             its
             King
             and
             Redeemer
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             .
             For
             ,
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             in
             God
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             
               one
               comprehensibility
            
             ,
             Father
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             every
             where
             ,
             all
             over
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deity
             in
             the
             upper
             heaven
             is
             
               no
               other
            
             ,
             also
             no
             brighter
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             where
             can
             there
             be
             greater
             Joy
             then
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             every
             hour
             and
             Moment
             beautiful
             loving
             dear
             new
             born
             children
             and
             Angels
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             press'd
             or
             penetrated
             through
             Death
             into
             Life
             ?
          
           
             61.
             
             Doubtlesse
             they
             will
             make
             
               large
               Relations
            
             of
             many
             Fights
             ;
             and
             where
             can
             there
             be
             greater
             Joy
             ,
             then
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             Death
             ,
             life
             is
             Generated
             continually
             ?
          
           
             62.
             
             Doth
             not
             every
             soul
             bring
             along
             with
             it
             a
             
               new
               Triumph
            
             ?
             and
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             an
             exceeding
             friendly
             well
             coming
             and
             Salutation
             there
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Consid●●●hen
             the
             Soules
             of
             children
             come
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Body
             did
             Generate
             them
             ,
             whether
             Heaven
             
               can
               choose
            
             but
             be
             there
             ?
             or
             dost
             thou
             think
             my
             writing
             is
             too
             Earthly
             ?
          
           
             64.
             
             If
             thou
             wert
             come
             to
             this
             Window
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             earthly
             ;
             And
             though
             I
             must
             indeed
             use
             the
             earthly
             Tongue
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             true
             heavenly
             understanding
             couched
             under
             it
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             outermost
             Birth
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             expresse
             either
             in
             writing
             or
             in
             Speaking
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             concerning
             
             the
             three
             Births
             ,
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             or
             apprehended
             
               in
               every
               Mans
               Heart
            
             ,
             especially
             where
             the
             Heart
             is
             too
             much
             steeped
             soaked
             or
             drowned
             in
             †
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bolted
             and
             Barred
             up
             with
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             But
             I
             cannot
             render
             it
             otherwise
             then
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             just
             so
             :
             and
             though
             I
             should
             write
             meer
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             indeed
             and
             truth
             it
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             yet
             the
             heart
             understandeth
             onely
             Flesh.
             
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Constitution
             and
             form
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Many
             Authors
             have
             written
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             were
             created
             out
             of
             NOTHING
             :
             but
             I
             do
             wonder
             ,
             that
             among
             
               so
               many
            
             excellent
             Men
             there
             hath
             
               not
               one
            
             been
             found
             ,
             that
             could
             yet
             describe
             the
             true
             Ground
             ;
             seeing
             the
             same
             God
             which
             now
             is
             ,
             
               hath
               been
            
             from
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             Now
             where
             nothing
             is
             ,
             there
             nothing
             can
             come
             to
             be
             :
             All
             things
             must
             have
             
               a
               Root
            
             ,
             else
             can
             nothing
             grow
             :
             If
             the
             
               seven
               Spirits
               of
               Nature
            
             had
             not
             been
             from
             eternity
             ,
             then
             there
             wo●●●
             no
             Angel
             ,
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             also
             no
             Earth
             ,
             have
             come
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             But
             the
             Earth
             is
             come
             from
             the
             corrupt
             Salitter
             of
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             which
             thou
             
               canst
               not
            
             deny
             ,
             when
             thou
             lookest
             on
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             ,
             for
             then
             thou
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             therein
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             also
             thou
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Life
             therein
             ,
             otherwise
             neither
             Gold
             nor
             Silver
             ,
             nor
             any
             Plant
             Herb
             Grasse
             or
             Vegetable
             could
             grow
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               one
               might
               Ask
            
             :
          
           
             Are
             there
             also
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             or
             Geniture●
             therein
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Yes
             :
             the
             Life
             presseth
             thorough
             Death
             :
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             is
             the
             Death
             :
             the
             second
             is
             the
             Life
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             and
             in
             the
             Love
             ;
             And
             the
             Third
             is
             the
             Holy
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               An
               Instruction
               ,
               or
               Information
            
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             The
             outward
             Earth
             is
             a
             bitter
             stinck
             ,
             and
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             man
             understandeth
             to
             be
             so
             .
             But
             the
             Salitter
             is
             destroyed
             or
             killed
             through
             Death
             :
             for
             thou
             canst
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Gods
               wrath
            
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             would
             not
             be
             so
             astringent
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             sowr
             ,
             venomous
             and
             poisonous
             ,
             neither
             would
             it
             engender
             such
             poisonous
             venomous
             Evill
             worms
             and
             creeping
             things
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             created
             them
             
               thus
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Purpose
               ,
            
             that
             is
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             is
             Evil
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Malignity
             or
             Wickednesse
             ?
          
           
             Pray
             tell
             me
             ;
             Why
             was
             the
             Devil
             expell'd
             or
             Thrust
             out
             ?
          
           
             72.
             
             Surely
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             because
             of
             
               his
               Pride
            
             ,
             In
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             above
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             Guesse
             Sir
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             would
             do
             so
             :
             what
             Power
             ha●
             he
             to
             do
             it
             ?
          
           
             Here
             tell
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             knowest
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ;
             if
             
             thou
             knowest
             Nothing
             ,
             be
             silent
             and
             attentive
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Before
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             Creation
             He
             sate
             in
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             yet
             Thin
             or
             Transparent
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             a
             heavenly
             holy
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             therein
             it
             was
             neither
             Earth
             nor
             Stones
             ,
             but
             a
             heavenly
             Seed
             ,
             which
             was
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ;
             for
             therein
             sprung
             up
             heavenly
             fruits
             forms
             and
             Ideas
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             pleasant
             
               delightfull
               food
            
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             when
             the
             wrath
             did
             burn
             therein
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             killed
             and
             destroyed
             in
             Death
             :
             Yet
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             therefore
             altogether
             quite
             dead
             :
             For
             how
             can
             any
             thing
             in
             God
             dye
             totally
             ,
             that
             hath
             had
             its
             Life
             from
             eternity
             ?
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             I.
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             was
             burnt
             up
             ,
             frozen
             ,
             drown'd
             ,
             stupified
             ,
             chilled
             ,
             and
             stark
             benummed
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             But
             II.
             the
             
               Second
               Birth
            
             or
             Geniture
             generateth
             the
             Life
             again
             in
             the
             outermost
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             And
             III.
             the
             Third
             *
             is
             generated
             between
             the
             first
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             presseth
             thorough
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             generateth
             the
             Holy
             Life
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Love.
             
          
           
             78.
             
             And
             in
             this
             same
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             shall
             those
             Dead
             arise
             who
             have
             sown
             a
             holy
             Seed
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             have
             sown
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             will
             arise
             in
             the
             Wrath-fire
             :
             for
             the
             Earth
             will
             revive
             and
             be
             living
             again
             :
             seeing
             the
             Deity
             in
             Christ
             hath
             regenerated
             it
             a
             new
             again
             through
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             exalted
             it
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             but
             the
             wrath-fire
             abideth
             in
             its
             own
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
           
             79.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Life
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             thou
             speakest
             as
             one
             that
             is
             blind
             ;
             for
             thou
             mayst
             see
             plainly
             ,
             that
             Herbs
             and
             Grasse
             grow
             out
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             it
             hath
             but
             one
             kind
             of
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             thou
             speakest
             again
             also
             like
             one
             that
             is
             blind
             :
             for
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Wood
             ,
             which
             grow
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             not
             Earth
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             fruit
             which
             groweth
             upon
             a
             Tree
             ,
             wood
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             Fruit
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             neither
             ;
             but
             †
             God
             is
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             in
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             in
             all
             the
             three
             natural
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             hiddenly
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             but
             onely
             †
             
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Man
            
             ;
             also
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             in
             the
             fruit
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             conceive
             or
             contain
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             containeth
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             formeth
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               Question
               is
            
             ,
          
           
             Why
             then
             is
             the
             Earth
             so
             Mountainy
             ,
             Hilly
             ,
             Rocky
             ,
             Stony
             ,
             and
             uneven
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             The
             Hills
             came
             to
             be
             so
             in
             the
             driving
             together
             or
             Compaction
             :
             for
             the
             
               corrupted
               Salitter
            
             was
             more
             abounding
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             then
             in
             another
             ;
             accordingly
             as
             the
             wheel
             of
             God
             was
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             innate
             instanding
             or
             instant
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             For
             in
             those
             Places
             ,
             where
             the
             sweet
             water
             in
             the
             standing
             wheel
             of
             God
             was
             chief
             or
             predominant
             ,
             there
             much
             Earthly
             comprehensible
             or
             palpable
             water
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             But
             where
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             
             in
             Mercurius
             was
             chief
             or
             predominant
             ,
             there
             much
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             But
             where
             the
             Heat
             in
             the
             Light
             was
             chief
             or
             predominant
             ,
             there
             much
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             fair
             
               clear
               Stones
            
             ,
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             Light
             came
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             especially
             where
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Light
             was
             chief
             or
             predominant
             ,
             there
             the
             most
             
               pretious
               Stones
            
             or
             Jewels
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             best
             purest
             and
             
               finest
               Gold
            
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Lump
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             press'd
             and
             compacted
             together
             ,
             then
             thereby
             the
             water
             came
             to
             be
             squeezed
             and
             pressed
             forth
             :
             but
             where
             it
             was
             inclosed
             and
             press'd
             in
             with
             the
             astringent
             quality
             by
             hard
             Rocks
             ,
             there
             it
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             Earth
             still
             ,
             and
             hath
             since
             that
             time
             worn
             and
             made
             some
             great
             Holes
             or
             Veins
             for
             its
             passage
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             In
             those
             places
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             great
             Lakes
             and
             Seas
             ,
             there
             the
             water
             was
             chief
             or
             predominant
             over
             that
             place
             in
             that
             Zenith
             or
             Elevatien
             of
             the
             Pole
             ;
             and
             there
             not
             being
             much
             Salitter
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Dale
             or
             Valley
             ,
             wherein
             the
             water
             remained
             standing
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             For
             the
             thin
             water
             seeketh
             for
             the
             valley
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             humility
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             elevate
             it self
             ,
             as
             the
             astringent
             ,
             bitter
             and
             fire's
             Quality
             hath
             done
             in
             those
             Creatures
             the
             Devils
             :
          
           
             88.
             
             Therefore
             it
             alwaies
             seeketh
             the
             Lowest
             Places
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             rightly
             signifieth
             or
             resembleth
             the
             spirit
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             life
             is
             Generated
             :
             as
             you
             may
             read
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             also
             before
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Species
             or
             condition
             of
             Water
             ,
             Meeknesse
             ,
             and
             such
             Qualities
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Day
             ,
             and
             Night
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             The
             whole
             Deity
             with
             all
             its
             Powers
             and
             operations
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             innare
             or
             Instant
             Being
             ,
             as
             also
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             penetration
             ,
             changing
             and
             alteration
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             whole
             Machine
             fabrick
             and
             work
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             generating
             or
             production
             ,
             is
             all
             understood
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             †
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             For
             in
             what
             proportion
             or
             Harmony
             soever
             ,
             or
             innate
             or
             instant
             generating
             or
             production
             of
             Qualities
             soever
             ,
             the
             spirit
             comprehendeth
             conceiveth
             &
             formeth
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             therewith
             ;
             Just
             such
             an
             innate
             or
             instant
             Birth
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             rising
             ,
             wrestling
             and
             overcoming
             ,
             it
             hath
             also
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             For
             when
             Man
             fell
             into
             Sin
             ,
             he
             was
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             set
             or
             put
             into
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             which
             presently
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             mixed
             qualified
             or
             united
             with
             him
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             own
             propriety
             ,
             and
             so
             Man
             instantly
             received
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             generatings
             or
             productions
             of
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             9●
             .
             Therefore
             now
             it
             Expresseth
             or
             speaketh
             forth
             
               all
               words
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             innate
             instant
             generating
             or
             production
             of
             Nature
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             Astrall
             birth
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             totall
             universall
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             whole
             Nature
             it self
             ;
             that
             formeth
             the
             word
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             innate
             instant
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             When
             it
             seeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             it
             giveth
             a
             Name
             to
             it
             according
             to
             its
             Qualification
             or
             condition
             :
             
             and
             if
             it
             be
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             also
             form
             or
             frame
             or
             put
             it self
             into
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             and
             generate
             it self
             also
             with
             its
             Tone
             Sound
             or
             Articulation
             ,
             just
             so
             as
             the
             thing
             which
             it
             will
             give
             a
             Name
             to
             ,
             doth
             generate
             or
             Compose
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             lyeth
             the
             kernell
             of
             the
             whole
             understanding
             of
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             I
             do
             not
             write
             this
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             light
             ,
             that
             others
             after
             me
             should
             presently
             fall
             a
             writing
             ,
             and
             publish
             the
             conceits
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             herein
             ,
             and
             cry
             it
             up
             for
             Sanctity
             or
             a
             Holy
             Thing
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             Hearken
             friend
             ,
             there
             belongeth
             more
             then
             so
             to
             this
             :
             thy
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             ,
             must
             first
             qualifie
             operate
             or
             unite
             with
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             rightly
             know
             and
             understand
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             have
             a
             free
             and
             
               open
               Gate
            
             into
             all
             the
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             else
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             able
             to
             write
             a
             Holy
             and
             true
             Philosophie
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             full
             of
             †
             Lice
             and
             Fleas
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             be
             found
             a
             Mocker
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             96.
             
             I
             conceive
             already
             ,
             the
             Devill
             will
             get
             many
             a
             one
             to
             ride
             upon
             his
             proud
             prancing
             Nagg
             :
             and
             many
             will
             make
             themselves
             ready
             for
             the
             Journey
             before
             they
             be
             well
             Girt
             *
             :
             I
             will
             not
             bear
             the
             blame
             !
          
           
             97.
             
             For
             what
             I
             here
             reveal
             or
             manifest
             :
             I
             must
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             of
             Breaking
             through
             is
             at
             Hand
             :
             He
             that
             will
             
               now
               sleep
            
             ,
             the
             stormy
             Tempest
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             will
             rouze
             him
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             But
             now
             that
             every
             one
             might
             have
             a
             care
             of
             
             his
             affairs
             and
             doings
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             them
             faithfully
             warned
             according
             to
             the
             impulse
             driving
             and
             will
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             99.
             
             
               The
               Writer
            
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             
             God
             separated
             the
             Light
             from
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Light
             Day
             ,
             and
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             Night
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             ,
             the
             first
             Day
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             But
             being
             these
             words
             ,
             Evening
             ,
             and
             Morning
             ,
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             Current
             of
             Philosophie
             and
             Reason
             ,
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             ,
             
               that
               Moses
            
             was
             not
             the
             sole
             Original
             Author
             thereof
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             derived
             down
             to
             him
             from
             his
             Forefathers
             ,
             who
             reckoned
             all
             the
             six
             Dayes
             of
             the
             Creation
             in
             one
             
               continued
               course
            
             ,
             and
             preserved
             and
             kept
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             from
             Adam
             ,
             in
             an
             obscure
             word
             ,
             and
             
               so
               left
            
             it
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             For
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             were
             not
             before
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             which
             most
             certainly
             and
             really
             were
             first
             created
             but
             on
             the
             
               Fourth
               Day
            
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             from
             an
             assured
             certain
             ground
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             But
             there
             was
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             here
             declare
             according
             to
             my
             knowledge
             :
             Thou
             must
             here
             once
             more
             open
             the
             Eyes
             of
             thy
             spirit
             wide
             ,
             if
             thou
             intendest
             to
             understand
             it
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             remain
             blind
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             
               And
               though
            
             this
             great
             work
             in
             Man
             hath
             remained
             hidden
             till
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             yet
             God
             be
             praised
             ,
             it
             will
             now
             
               once
               be
               Day
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Day-spring
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             
               breaketh
               forth
            
             .
             The
             Breaker-through
             or
             Opener
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             sheweth
             
             and
             presenteth
             it self
             with
             its
             
               Red
               ,
               Green
            
             ,
             and
             White
             ,
             Flagg
             ,
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             upon
             the
             Rainbow
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               :
               Now
               thou
               Objectest
            
             :
          
           
             How
             then
             could
             there
             be
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             and
             not
             also
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             Morning
             ,
             and
             Evening
             ,
             is
             and
             reacheth
             only
             up
             from
             the
             Earth
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             taketh
             its
             Original
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             this
             maketh
             Evening
             ,
             and
             Morning
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             
               outward
               Day
            
             and
             the
             outward
             dark
             Night
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             knoweth
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             But
             there
             was
             not
             a
             twofold
             Creation
             of
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             but
             when
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             did
             once
             begin
             ,
             they
             kept
             their
             constant
             course
             all
             along
             from
             that
             time
             to
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             
               
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Tage
                 .
              
            
          
           
             106.
             
             The
             word
             (
             Tage
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             at
             the
             mouth
             through
             the
             Way
             or
             Passage
             of
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             awaken
             or
             rouze
             up
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             quality
             ,
             but
             goeth
             directly
             through
             their
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             the
             hinder
             Gums
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             forth
             ,
             very
             softly
             or
             gently
             ,
             and
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             But
             when
             it
             cometh
             forth
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             then
             the
             Tongue
             and
             the
             upper
             Gums
             close
             the
             
             mouth
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             spirit
             thrusteth
             at
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             forth
             ,
             then
             the
             Tongue
             
               openeth
               the
               mouth
            
             at
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             forth
             before
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             leap
             for
             Joy
             forth
             at
             the
             mouth
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             But
             when
             the
             word
             breaketh
             thorough
             ,
             then
             the
             Mouth
             within
             openeth
             wide
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             conceiveth
             it self
             
               once
               more
            
             with
             its
             sound
             behind
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             ,
             and
             rouzeth
             them
             up
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             lazy
             sleepers
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             suddenly
             out
             at
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             And
             then
             the
             astringent
             quality
             drayleth
             after
             it
             as
             a
             drowzie
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             awakened
             from
             sleep
             :
             but
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             fire
             flash
             ,
             lyeth
             still
             ,
             and
             heareth
             or
             regardeth
             
               not
               ,
               neither
            
             doth
             move
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             very
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             slight
             matters
             ,
             as
             the
             Country-Man
             supposeth
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             Now
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             first
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             through
             all
             Watches
             and
             Guards
             till
             it
             come
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             unperceived
             ,
             or
             unobserved
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             Brake
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             corrupted
             ,
             outermost
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             dead
             ,
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             incomprehensibly
             both
             as
             to
             Death
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Gospel
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             1.
             
             Chap.
             verse
             5.
             
             
               The
               Light
               shone
               in
               the
               Darknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Darknesse
               comprehended
               it
               not
               .
            
          
           
             111.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Tongue
             and
             the
             upper
             Gums
             close
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             cometh
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             of
             Nature
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Creation
             were
             
               not
               mortified
            
             and
             Dead
             through
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             were
             lively
             active
             and
             vigorous
             .
             For
             the
             Tongue
             signifieth
             or
             denoteth
             the
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             which
             standeth
             the
             animated
             Soulish
             and
             Holy
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             †
             Type
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             112.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Spirit
             suddenly
             affecteth
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             when
             it
             cometh
             upon
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             leapeth
             for
             Joy
             ,
             and
             will
             go
             before
             the
             Spirit
             forth
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             :
             when
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Day
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             gat
             the
             Divine
             Life
             and
             Will
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             rejoyced
             ,
             as
             the
             Tongue
             in
             the
             Mouth
             here
             doth
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             But
             that
             the
             fore
             Gums
             widen
             inward
             ,
             and
             give
             room
             for
             the
             spirit
             to
             do
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Astral
             Birth
             yielded
             it self
             very
             friendly
             and
             Courteously
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             awaken
             the
             fiercenesse
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             But
             that
             the
             spirit
             ,
             when
             it
             goeth
             forth
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             conceiveth
             it self
             yet
             
               once
               more
            
             behind
             the
             astringent
             quality
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             at
             the
             hindermost
             gums
             ,
             and
             awakeneth
             or
             rouzeth
             up
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             asleep
             ,
             and
             then
             goeth
             suddenly
             forth
             at
             the
             Mouth
             ;
          
           
             115.
             
             It
             signifieth
             ,
             I.
             that
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             indeed
             must
             hold
             preserve
             and
             Image
             or
             frame
             all
             in
             
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             after
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Light
             hath
             first
             formed
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             first
             the
             Light
             awakeneth
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             and
             giveth
             all
             into
             the
             Hands
             thereof
             to
             hold
             or
             preserve
             it
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             that
             must
             be
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             outermost
             comprehensibility
             or
             Palpability
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             held
             and
             sustained
             by
             the
             astringent
             fiercenesse
             ,
             else
             nothing
             would
             subsist
             in
             its
             Body
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             compressed
             Compacted
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             subsist
             ;
             but
             would
             be
             again
             a
             broken
             Thick
             muddy
             and
             
               dark
               Salitter
            
             ,
             such
             as
             at
             first
             moved
             in
             the
             whole
             Deep
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             It
             signifieth
             also
             ,
             2º
             that
             this
             Salitter
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             hath
             done
             with
             its
             Creation
             ,
             and
             work
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             shall
             be
             rouzed
             up
             and
             revived
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgment
             Day
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             conceiveth
             it self
             behind
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             so
             awakeneth
             or
             rouzeth
             it
             up
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             astringent
             Nature
             will
             
               not
               comprehend
            
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             in
             its
             own
             proper
             Way
             ,
             but
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Grace
             ,
             and
             be
             awakened
             or
             raised
             up
             thereby
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             as
             the
             beastial
             Body
             of
             Man
             effecteth
             and
             performeth
             the
             will
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             yet
             these
             are
             
               not
               two
            
             severed
             Things
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             But
             why
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             
               lyeth
               still
            
             ,
             and
             neither
             heareth
             nor
             comprehendeth
             or
             apprehendeth
             the
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             bitter
             wrath-fire
             ,
             which
             existeth
             in
             the
             flash
             of
             fire
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             
               still
               also
            
             ,
             is
             not
             awakened
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             also
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             but
             lyeth
             Captive
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             must
             give
             leave
             
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             Light
             ,
             to
             do
             its
             work
             in
             Nature
             ,
             how
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             yet
             can
             neither
             see
             ,
             hear
             nor
             comprehend
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             120.
             
             Therefore
             
               no
               Man
            
             ought
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             is
             able
             to
             tear
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             for
             he
             can
             neither
             see
             nor
             comprehend
             them
             :
             And
             though
             he
             rageth
             and
             raveth
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             in
             the
             Flesh
             as
             in
             his
             Castle
             of
             Robbery
             or
             Fort
             of
             Prey
             ;
             be
             not
             discouraged
             or
             dismay'd
             :
             onely
             take
             heed
             
               thou
               thy self
            
             bring
             not
             the
             works
             of
             wrath
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             then
             thy
             soul
             will
             be
             
               safe
               enough
            
             from
             the
             deaf
             and
             
               dumb
               Devill
            
             ,
             who
             is
             blind
             in
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             121.
             
             Thou
             shouldst
             not
             suppose
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             write
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             a
             doubtful
             Opinion
             ,
             questionable
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             or
             no
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             standeth
             open
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             presseth
             through
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             beholdeth
             them
             ,
             also
             proveth
             or
             Examineth
             them
             :
             for
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             liveth
             between
             them
             both
             ;
             and
             must
             endure
             to
             be
             squeezed
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             And
             though
             the
             Devil
             cannot
             take
             the
             Light
             from
             me
             ,
             yet
             he
             hideth
             or
             eclipseth
             it
             often
             with
             the
             outward
             and
             fleshly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             in
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             straight
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             captivated
             or
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             And
             these
             onely
             are
             his
             Blowes
             and
             Strokes
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Mustard
             Seed
             is
             overwhelmed
             ,
             covered
             ,
             and
             obscured
             :
             Concerning
             which
             also
             the
             Holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               a
               great
               Thorn
               was
               given
               him
               in
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               he
               besought
               the
               Lord
               earnestly
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               Whereupon
               the
               Lord
               answered
               ,
               Let
               my
               Grace
               be
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             v.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
           
             124.
             
             For
             he
             was
             also
             come
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             the
             Light
             without
             obstruction
             or
             hinderance
             as
             
               his
               own
               in
               the
               Astrall
               Birth
            
             or
             Geniture
             .
             But
             
               it
               could
               not
               be
            
             :
             for
             the
             wrath
             resteth
             in
             the
             fleshly
             Birth
             ,
             and
             must
             bear
             or
             endure
             the
             corruption
             or
             putrefaction
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             but
             if
             the
             fiercenesse
             should
             be
             quite
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             then
             in
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             God
             himself
             doth
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             Which
             now
             at
             †
             present
             
               that
               Soul
            
             onely
             knoweth
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             operateth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             cannot
             perfectly
             bring
             it
             back
             again
             into
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             another
             Person
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Just
             as
             an
             Apple
             on
             a
             Tree
             cannot
             bring
             its
             Smell
             and
             Taste
             back
             again
             into
             the
             Tree
             or
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             indeed
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             Tree
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             also
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             127.
             
             The
             
               Holy
               Man
            
             Moses
             was
             so
             high
             and
             deep
             in
             this
             Light
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             glorified
             Clarified
             or
             Brightned
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             also
             ,
             whereby
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             Flesh
             in
             his
             Face
             was
             clarified
             brightned
             or
             Glorified
             ;
             and
             he
             also
             desired
             to
             see
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             perfectly
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             But
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ;
             for
             the
             Barre
             or
             Bolt
             of
             the
             wrath
             lyeth
             before
             it
             :
             for
             even
             the
             whole
             or
             universal
             Nature
             of
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             in
             this
             world
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             hidden
             and
             concealed
             ,
             which
             however
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             comprehendeth
             All.
             
          
           
             129.
             
             Thus
             thou
             seest
             ,
             that
             the
             Day
             was
             created
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             :
             for
             when
             God
             
             said
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             v.
             3.
             
             
               Let
               there
               be
               Light
            
             :
             there
             the
             Light
             brake
             thorough
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Darknesse
               did
               not
               comprehend
               it
               ,
            
             but
             remained
             siting
             in
             its
             Seat.
             
          
           
             130.
             
             Thou
             seest
             also
             ,
             how
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               outermost
               Birth
            
             of
             Nature
             lyeth
             hid
             ,
             and
             resteth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             awakened
             ,
             unlesse
             men
             themselves
             rouze
             or
             awaken
             it
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             fleshly
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             qualifie
             operate
             or
             unite
             with
             the
             wrath
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             Therefore
             if
             any
             one
             should
             be
             Damned
             into
             Hell
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             say
             ;
             that
             God
             hath
             done
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             willeth
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             but
             Man
             awakeneth
             or
             stirreth
             up
             the
             wrath-fire
             in
             himself
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             groweth
             burning
             ,
             afterward
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             hellish
             fire
             ,
             as
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             132.
             
             For
             when
             thy
             Light
             is
             extinguisht
             ,
             then
             thou
             standest
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             hidden
             ,
             and
             so
             if
             thou
             awakenest
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             burneth
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             There
             is
             fire
             even
             in
             a
             Stone
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             do
             not
             strike
             upon
             it
             ,
             the
             fire
             remaineth
             hidden
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             strike
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             
               Springs
               forth
            
             ;
             and
             then
             if
             any
             combustible
             matter
             be
             near
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             take
             fire
             and
             burn
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             cometh
             to
             be
             a
             Huge
             fire
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             also
             with
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             kindleth
             the
             resting
             wrath-fire
             ,
             which
             is
             otherwise
             at
             Rest.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             
               
                 Night
                 .
              
               
                 Nacht
                 .
              
            
          
           
             134.
             
             The
             word
             (
             Nacht
             )
             conceiveth
             it self
             first
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             grunteth
             with
             or
             in
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             yet
             not
             wholly
             comprehensible
             to
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ;
             afterward
             it
             conceiveth
             it self
             upon
             the
             tongue
             :
             But
             
               all
               the
               while
            
             it
             grunteth
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Tongue
             shuts
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             till
             the
             spirit
             cometh
             ,
             and
             conceiveth
             it self
             upon
             the
             tongue
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             openeth
             the
             Mouth
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             lets
             the
             spirit
             
               go
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             conceiveth
             it self
             first
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             grunteth
             with
             or
             in
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             conceived
             it self
             
               in
               the
               Darknesse
            
             upon
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             :
             But
             that
             it
             grunteth
             within
             or
             at
             the
             astringent
             Quality
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             Darknesse
             was
             a
             contrary
             or
             opposite
             will
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             at
             or
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             spirit
             was
             displeased
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             But
             that
             it
             goeth
             likewise
             through
             the
             dark
             way
             or
             Passage
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             goeth
             forth
             also
             through
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             in
             a
             quiet
             Rest
             ,
             and
             generateth
             it
             to
             be
             Light
             ,
             if
             it
             hold
             still
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             kindle
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             137.
             
             Here
             is
             cause
             for
             the
             Judging
             world
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             consider
             ;
             who
             
               condemn
               Man
               in
               
               his
               Mothers
               Body
               or
               Womb
               ,
            
             whereas
             they
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             whether
             the
             wrath-fire
             of
             the
             Parents
             be
             fully
             kindled
             in
             the
             fruit
             ,
             or
             not
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             moveth
             also
             in
             the
             Darknesse
             which
             standeth
             yet
             in
             Quiet
             Rest
             ,
             and
             can
             easily
             generate
             the
             Darknesse
             to
             be
             Light
             :
             And
             moreover
             the
             Hour
             of
             Mans
             Birth
             or
             Nativity
             is
             very
             helpful
             and
             profitable
             for
             it
             :
             but
             in
             many
             it
             is
             very
             hurtfull
             and
             obstructive
             ,
             but
             not
             compulsive
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Mouth
             shutteth
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             conceiveth
             it self
             upon
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             astringent
             quality
             grunteth
             against
             and
             with
             or
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Court
             Extent
             or
             Place
             of
             this
             world
             was
             
               very
               dark
            
             in
             the
             Astrall
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             strong
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             became
             Light.
             
          
           
             139.
             
             But
             that
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             is
             not
             awakened
             ,
             whilest
             the
             spirit
             goeth
             through
             its
             Place
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               dark
               Night
            
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             never
             comprehended
             the
             Light
             ,
             also
             
               never
               shall
            
             comprehend
             it
             in
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             140.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Creatures
             see
             onely
             the
             
               Astrall
               Light
            
             with
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             else
             if
             the
             darknesse
             were
             not
             yet
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             then
             the
             Astrall
             spirit
             could
             see
             through
             Wood
             and
             Stones
             ,
             as
             also
             through
             the
             
               whole
               Earth
            
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             any
             thing
             ;
             Just
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             141.
             
             But
             ,
             now
             the
             Darknesse
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             abideth
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             resteth
             till
             the
             Last
             Judgment
             Day
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             wrath
             will
             be
             
             kindled
             ,
             and
             the
             darknesse
             will
             be
             the
             House
             or
             Habitation
             of
             Eternal
             Perdition
             ,
             wherein
             Lord
             Lucifer
             together
             with
             all
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             which
             have
             sowen
             into
             Darknesse
             into
             the
             soyl
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             shall
             have
             their
             eternal
             Dwelling
             and
             Residence
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             But
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             natural
             Light
             now
             standeth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             holy
             Birth
             is
             Generated
             ,
             shall
             be
             also
             kindled
             at
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Time
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             and
             the
             holy
             Birth
             shall
             be
             separated
             asunder
             ,
             for
             the
             wrath
             shall
             not
             comprehend
             the
             holy
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             143.
             
             But
             the
             wrath
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Darknesse
             for
             a
             Life
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Wrath
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Hellish
               fire
               :
            
             And
             
               the
               House
               of
               darknesse
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               called
               Death
            
             :
             And
             
               King
               Lucifer
            
             shall
             be
             the
             
               God
               therein
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             and
             all
             Damned
             Men
             shall
             be
             his
             Ministers
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             .
          
           
             144.
             
             In
             this
             Devouring
             Gulf
             or
             Throat
             will
             rise
             up
             all
             manner
             of
             
               Hellish
               Fruits
            
             and
             Forms
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             hellish
             quality
             and
             kind
             ;
             as
             in
             Heaven
             there
             spring
             up
             
               Heavenly
               fruits
            
             and
             forms
             according
             to
             the
             heavenly
             quality
             and
             kind
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             Thus
             you
             may
             understand
             ,
             what
             the
             Creation
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             signifieth
             and
             is
             ,
             also
             what
             God
             made
             on
             the
             
               first
               Day
            
             .
             Though
             indeed
             the
             first
             Three
             Dayes
             were
             not
             distinguisht
             or
             severed
             asunder
             by
             Evening
             and
             Morning
             ,
             but
             a
             Time
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             and
             accounted
             as
             of
             Twenty
             four
             
             Hours
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             on
             high
             above
             the
             Moon
             ,
             such
             a
             Time
             and
             Day
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             therefore
             counted
             for
             a
             Humane
             Day
             ,
             because
             doubtlesse
             the
             Earth
             instantly
             began
             its
             Revolution
             ,
             and
             did
             turn
             Round
             about
             ,
             once
             in
             such
             a
             period
             of
             Time
             ,
             while
             God
             was
             separating
             ,
             and
             so
             till
             he
             had
             separated
             ,
             the
             Light
             from
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             thus
             *
             it
             performed
             and
             finished
             its
             course
             the
             first
             Time.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Second
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             written
             thus
             ,
             concerning
             the
             second
             Day
             :
          
           And
           God
           said
           ;
           Let
           there
           be
           a
           Firmament
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           a
           distinction
           or
           division
           between
           the
           waters
           :
           so
           there
           God
           made
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           and
           divided
           the
           waters
           under
           the
           firmament
           ,
           from
           the
           waters
           above
           the
           firmament
           :
           and
           it
           was
           so
           done
           .
           And
           God
           called
           the
           firmament
           ,
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           so
           out
           of
           the
           Evening
           and
           the
           Morning
           the
           second
           day
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Gen.
             1.
             v.
          
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           description
           sheweth
           once
           more
           ,
           that
           the
           Dear
           Man
           Moses
           was
           not
           the
           Original
           Authour
           thereof
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           written
           very
           Obscurely
           ,
           and
           not
           fnlly
           expressed
           ,
           though
           indeed
           it
           hath
           a
           very
           excellent
           understanding
           and
           meaning
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           without
           Doubt
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           would
           not
           have
           it
           revealed
           ,
           lest
           the
           Devill
           should
           know
           all
           the
           Mysteries
           in
           the
           Creation
           .
           For
           the
           Devil
           ,
           doth
           
           not
           know
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           viz.
           how
           Heaven
           is
           made
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           of
           the
           water
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           For
           he
           can
           neither
           see
           nor
           comprehend
           or
           apprehend
           the
           Light
           and
           holy
           generation
           or
           production
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           Generation
           or
           production
           only
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           Astringent
           ,
           Bitter
           ,
           Sowr
           ,
           and
           Hot
           Quality
           ,
           from
           whence
           existed
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           Royall
           Fort
           or
           Castle
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           meaning
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           power
           in
           the
           Elementary
           water
           ,
           to
           possesse
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           outermost
           corrupted
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Elementary
           water
           
             belongeth
             also
          
           to
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Death
           is
           also
           therein
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           the
           spirit
           in
           Moses
           meaneth
           here
           ,
           quite
           another
           sort
           of
           water
           ,
           which
           the
           Devill
           can
           neither
           understand
           ,
           nor
           comprehend
           :
           But
           if
           it
           should
           have
           been
           declared
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ago
           ,
           then
           the
           Devill
           would
           have
           learned
           it
           from
           Man
           ,
           and
           had
           without
           doubt
           strowed
           his
           hellish
           chaff
           also
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Therefore
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           kept
           it
           hidden
           almost
           till
           the
           last
           Hour
           before
           the
           Evening
           ,
           wherein
           his
           
             Thousand
             yeares
             are
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             must
             be
             let
             loose
             again
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
          
           as
           is
           to
           be
           read
           in
           the
           Revelat.
           ch
           .
           20.
           v.
           3.
           
        
         
           [
           After
           that
           Summer
           ,
           cometh
           the
           Last
           Winter
           :
           but
           the
           Sun
           will
           shine
           warm
           yet
           ,
           before
           that
           Time
           :
           ]
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           being
           he
           is
           
             now
             loose
          
           from
           the
           chains
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           God
           causeth
           Lights
           to
           be
           set
           up
           every
           where
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           whereby
           Men
           might
           learn
           to
           
           know
           him
           and
           
             his
             feats
          
           and
           wiles
           ,
           and
           beware
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Whether
           he
           be
           loose
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           offer
           it
           to
           every
           one
           to
           Consider
           ;
           view
           but
           the
           world
           in
           the
           clear
           Light
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           find
           ,
           that
           at
           present
           the
           four
           new
           Sonnes
           ,
           which
           the
           Devill
           generated
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           thrust
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           
             do
             govern
          
           the
           world
           ,
           viz.
           1.
           
           Pride
           ,
           2.
           
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           3.
           
           Envy
           ,
           4.
           
           Wrath
           ;
           These
           rule
           the
           world
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           Devills
           Heart
           ,
           his
           animated
           or
           soulish
           spirit
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Therefore
           view
           the
           world
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           find
           ,
           that
           it
           fully
           qualifieth
           uniteth
           and
           Co-worketh
           with
           these
           
             four
             new
             Sonnes
          
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           Therefore
           men
           have
           cause
           to
           look
           circumspectly
           to
           themselves
           .
           For
           
             this
             is
             the
             Time
          
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           Prophets
           have
           prophesied
           :
           and
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Thinkest
             thou
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             will
             find
             any
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             come
             again
             to
             Judge
             the
             world
             ,
          
           Luke
           18.
           v.
           8.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           world
           supposeth
           ,
           that
           it
           flourisheth
           now
           ,
           and
           standeth
           in
           its
           Flower
           ,
           because
           the
           clear
           Light
           hath
           moved
           over
           it
           ;
           But
           the
           spirit
           sheweth
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           standeth
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           it
           forsaketh
           the
           Love
           ,
           and
           hangeth
           on
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           Extortion
           and
           Bribery
           ;
           there
           is
           
             no
             Mercy
             at
             all
          
           therein
           :
           Every
           one
           cryeth
           out
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           but
           Money
           !
           Those
           that
           are
           in
           Authority
           and
           power
           su●k
           the
           very
           Marrow
           from
           the
           Bones
           of
           Men
           of
           low
           Degree
           and
           Rank
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           sweat
           of
           their
           
           Browes
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           Lying
           ,
           Cozening
           ,
           robbing
           and
           murthering
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           very
           justly
           be
           called
           the
           Devils
           Nest
           and
           dwelling
           House
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           
             Holy
             Light
          
           is
           now
           adayes
           accounted
           a
           meer
           History
           and
           bare
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           spirit
           
             will
             not
             work
          
           therein
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           suppose
           ,
           that
           is
           Faith
           ,
           which
           they
           professe
           with
           their
           Mouthes
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           O
           thou
           blind
           and
           foolish
           world
           !
           full
           of
           Devils
           .
           It
           is
           not
           Faith
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           hath
           shed
           his
           Blood
           for
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightest
           be
           saved
           :
           This
           
             in
             thee
          
           is
           but
           a
           meer
           History
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           The
           Devil
           also
           knoweth
           as
           much
           ,
           but
           it
           profiteth
           him
           Nothing
           :
           so
           thou
           also
           ,
           thou
           foolish
           world
           ,
           goest
           
             no
             further
          
           ,
           but
           contentest
           thy self
           with
           the
           bare
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           thy
           knowledge
           will
           Judge
           thee
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           
             But
             if
             thou
             woudlst
             know
             ,
             what
             the
          
           true
           Faith
           is
           ,
           
             then
             observe
          
           :
           Thy
           heart
           must
           not
           qualifie
           or
           co-operate
           with
           the
           four
           Sonnes
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           in
           Pride
           ,
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Wrath
           ,
           Extortion
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Lying
           ,
           Deceiving
           ,
           Murther
           ,
           and
           tearing
           the
           Bread
           out
           of
           thy
           neighbours
           Throat
           ,
           studying
           day
           and
           night
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           in
           bringing
           subtile
           Devices
           and
           designs
           to
           
           Effect
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Proud
           Covetous
           Envious
           and
           wrathful
           Devils
           ,
           to
           Court
           them
           ,
           and
           exercise
           thy self
           in
           worldly
           pleasures
           and
           voluptuousnesse
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           thus
           saith
           the
           spirit
           in
           its
           zeal
           or
           in
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           in
           this
           world
           :
           while
           thy
           spirit
           and
           will
           qualifieth
           or
           co-operateth
           with
           and
           in
           the
           four
           Abominations
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           one
           spirit
           with
           God
           :
           and
           saith
           the
           spirit
           ,
           though
           thou
           presentest
           me
           every
           Hour
           with
           thy
           Lips
           ,
           and
           Prayest
           ,
           and
           
             bowest
             thy
             knees
             before
             me
          
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           accept
           none
           of
           thy
           Labour
           :
           Is
           not
           thy
           breath
           however
           continually
           before
           me
           ?
           whar
           shall
           thy
           Incense
           be
           to
           me
           in
           my
           fierce
           wrath
           ?
           dost
           thou
           think
           ,
           I
           will
           recive
           the
           Devil
           into
           my self
           ?
           
             or
             exalt
             Hell
             into
             Heaven
          
           ?
        
         
           17.
           
           Convert
           !
           Convert
           !
           and
           
             strive
             against
             the
             malice
             and
             wickedness
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
          
           and
           incline
           thine
           heart
           towards
           the
           LORD
           thy
           GOD
           ,
           and
           
             walk
             in
             his
             will
          
           ,
           Heart
           will
           incline
           to
           me
           ,
           saith
           the
           spirit
           ,
           then
           will
           I
           also
           incline
           to
           thee
           :
           or
           dost
           thou
           think
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           false
           and
           wicked
           as
           thou
           art
           ?
        
         
           18.
           
           Therefore
           I
           say
           now
           ,
           if
           thy
           heart
           doth
           not
           qualifie
           
           mix
           or
           Co-operate
           with
           God
           in
           thy
           knowledge
           :
           out
           of
           a
           true
           Purpose
           of
           Love
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           Dissembler
           ,
           Lyar
           ,
           and
           Murtherer
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           :
           for
           God
           doth
           not
           hear
           any
           mans
           Prayer
           ,
           unlesse
           his
           Heart
           be
           fully
           directed
           and
           bent
           ,
           in
           Obedience
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           Wouldst
           thou
           fight
           against
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ?
           then
           thou
           must
           put
           on
           the
           Helmet
           of
           Obedience
           and
           of
           Love
           ,
           otherwise
           thou
           wilt
           not
           break
           thorough
           ;
           and
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           break
           thorough
           ,
           then
           thou
           fightest
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           remainest
           to
           be
           a
           Servant
           or
           Minister
           of
           the
           Devil
           in
           one
           way
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           What
           will
           thy
           knowledge
           do
           thee
           Good
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           strive
           and
           fight
           therein
           ?
           It
           is
           Just
           as
           if
           one
           knew
           of
           a
           great
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           go
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           though
           he
           knoweth
           he
           might
           have
           it
           ,
           would
           rather
           starve
           for
           hunger
           in
           the
           bare
           knowing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Thus
           saith
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
             many
             Heathens
          
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           thy
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           yet
           strive
           or
           fight
           against
           the
           wrath
           ,
           
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             before
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           who
           shall
           Judge
           them
           ,
           if
           their
           Heart
           do
           qualifie
           unite
           or
           operate
           with
           God
           ?
           For
           ,
           though
           they
           do
           not
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           work
           and
           labour
           in
           his
           spirit
           ,
           in
           Righteousnesse
           and
           in
           the
           purity
           of
           their
           Heart
           ,
           in
           
             true
             Love
          
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           
             they
             testifie
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             in
             their
             Heart
             ?
          
           Rom.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           23.
           
           But
           being
           thou
           knowest
           it
           ,
           and
           dost
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           know
           it
           not
           ,
           but
           yet
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           with
           their
           Doing
           judge
           thy
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           thou
           art
           found
           to
           be
           a
           hypocrite
           ,
           dissembler
           ,
           and
           an
           unprofitable
           Servant
           ,
           who
           wert
           put
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           
             wilt
             not
             work
          
           therein
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           
             What
             dost
             thou
             suppose
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             will
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             require
             and
             demand
             his
          
           Talent
           ,
           
             which
             he
             entrusted
             thee
             with
          
           ,
           thou
           having
           buried
           it
           in
           the
           Earth
           ?
           
             will
             he
             not
             say
          
           ,
           thou
           Perverse
           wicked
           servant
           ,
           why
           didst
           thou
           not
           put
           my
           Talent
           out
           upon
           use
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           could
           have
           demanded
           the
           Principall
           and
           the
           Interest
           
             or
             profit
          
           ?
        
         
           25.
           
           Note
           :
           And
           so
           the
           
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
          
           will
           be
           quite
           taken
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           
             One
             Talent
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           made
           Five
           good
           ,
           for
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           thou
           must
           
             howl
             with
             the
             Dogs
          
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           26.
           
           Now
           if
           we
           will
           rightly
           consider
           ,
           How
           God
           separated
           the
           
             water
             under
          
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           from
           the
           water
           above
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           then
           great
           Things
           are
           to
           be
           found
           herein
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           For
           the
           water
           ,
           which
           
             resteth
             on
             the
             Earth
          
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           corrupt
           perished
           and
           mortal
           or
           Dead
           Being
           or
           Thing
           as
           the
           Earth
           is
           ,
           and
           belongeth
           also
           to
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           ,
           which
           with
           its
           comprehensibility
           ,
           or
           as
           to
           its
           palpability
           standeth
           in
           Death
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           do
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           The
           meaning
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           quite
           reprobated
           rejected
           or
           thrust
           out
           from
           God
           :
           for
           the
           Heart
           therein
           belongeth
           yet
           to
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           out
           
           of
           which
           the
           holy
           Birth
           becometh
           Generated
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           But
           Death
           standeth
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           the
           palpable
           water
           separated
           from
           the
           impalpable
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             Ask
          
           :
        
         
           How
           is
           that
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Behold
           the
           water
           ,
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           Elementary
           Ayr
           and
           Fire
           ,
           that
           ,
           is
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           wherein
           standeth
           the
           
             Astral
             life
          
           ,
           and
           wherein
           especially
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           moveth
           ,
           and
           through
           which
           the
           Third
           and
           innermost
           Birth
           doth
           generate
           incomprehensibly
           as
           to
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           therein
           :
           and
           that
           water
           to
           our
           Eyes
           seemeth
           like
           the
           Ayr.
           
        
         
           31.
           
           But
           ,
           that
           Water
           ,
           Ayr
           ,
           and
           Fire
           ,
           are
           
             one
             in
             another
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ;
           every
           intelligible
           Man
           may
           see
           and
           understand
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           For
           thou
           seest
           that
           often
           the
           whole
           Deep
           is
           very
           clear
           and
           pure
           ,
           and
           in
           
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
          
           is
           covered
           with
           watery
           Clouds
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           the
           Stars
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           the
           water
           upon
           the
           Earth
           from
           beneath
           kindle
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           water
           is
           suddenly
           there
           also
           generated
           ;
           which
           would
           
             not
             be
          
           ,
           if
           the
           wrath
           did
           not
           also
           stand
           in
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Genitute
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           But
           being
           all
           is
           corrupted
           ,
           therefore
           must
           the
           upper
           water
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           come
           to
           help
           the
           Astringent
           ,
           Bitter
           ,
           and
           Hot
           quality
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           allay
           mitigate
           and
           quench
           its
           fire
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           life
           may
           
           alwayes
           be
           generated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           holy
           Birth
           between
           Death
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           generated
           also
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           But
           ,
           that
           also
           the
           Element
           of
           Fire
           is
           ,
           and
           doth
           rule
           ,
           in
           the
           Deep
           of
           the
           Air
           and
           Water
           ;
           thou
           seest
           in
           Tempests
           of
           Lightning
           :
           also
           thou
           perceivest
           ,
           how
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun
           kindleth
           the
           Element
           of
           Fire
           on
           the
           Earth
           with
           its
           reflection
           ,
           although
           many
           times
           aloft
           in
           the
           upper
           Region
           towards
           the
           Moon
           it
           is
           very
           cold
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           But
           now
           ,
           God
           separated
           the
           palpable
           water
           from
           the
           impalpable
           ,
           and
           placed
           the
           palpable
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           impalpable
           remained
           still
           in
           the
           Deep
           in
           its
           own
           Seat
           as
           it
           had
           been
           from
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           But
           being
           the
           wrath
           also
           is
           in
           that
           water
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           therefore
           constantly
           through
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           Stars
           and
           of
           the
           water
           in
           the
           wrath
           ,
           such
           palpable
           water
           generateth
           it self
           ,
           which
           with
           its
           outermost
           Birth
           standeth
           in
           Death
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           Which
           ,
           being
           it
           qualifieth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           its
           innermost
           Birth
           of
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           it
           cometh
           to
           help
           the
           Salitter
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           ,
           and
           quencheth
           its
           wrath
           ,
           whereby
           in
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           all
           standeth
           in
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Earth
           generateth
           the
           Life
           through
           the
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             But
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Firmament
             ,
             between
             the
             Waters
             ;
             which
             Firmament
             is
             called
             Heaven
             ;
             it
             hath
             this
             understanding
             or
             meaning
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             The
             whole
             Deep
             ,
             from
             the
             Moon
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             standeth
             all
             with
             its
             working
             in
             the
             wrathfull
             and
             
             comprehensible
             or
             palpable
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             for
             the
             Moon
             is
             the
             Goddesse
             of
             the
             palpable
             Birth
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Devills
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             Hell
             is
             in
             the
             circuit
             orb
             or
             Extent
             between
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             Where
             therefore
             the
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             God
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Deep
             becometh
             daily
             kindled
             and
             blown
             up
             by
             the
             Devills
             and
             
               all
               wicked
            
             Men
             ,
             through
             the
             Great
             Sins
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             still
             qualifie
             mix
             unite
             or
             co-operate
             with
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Deep
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             Now
             Therefore
             God
             hath
             made
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             Heaven
             ,
             between
             the
             outermost
             and
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             Partition
             or
             division
             between
             the
             outermost
             and
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             water
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             [
             
               Heaven
               is
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               viz.
               the
               fire-Sea
               ,
               or
               
               Sea-of-Fire
               out
               of
               the
               seven
               spirits
               of
               Nature
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Stars
               as
               a
               Quintessence
               were
               concreted
               incorporated
               or
               created
               by
               the
               word
               FIAT
               :
               And
               it
               hath
               or
               containeth
               both
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               and
               hangeth
               in
               it self
               inwardly
               on
               the
               first
               Principle
               ,
               and
               shall
               bring
               its
               wonders
               ,
               with
               or
               as
               to
               the
               figure
               of
               them
               ,
               into
               the
               Eternal
               ;
               but
               its
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               fadeth
               or
               passeth
               away
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             43.
             
             Now
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             of
             Heaven
             
               reflects
               strongly
            
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             the
             outermost
             water
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earth
             also
             ,
             strongly
             captive
             .
          
           
           
             44.
             
             And
             if
             that
             were
             not
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             Revolution
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             the
             water
             would
             be
             divided
             or
             dissolved
             again
             ;
             also
             then
             would
             the
             Earth
             Crumble
             ,
             break
             ,
             and
             moulder
             away
             in
             the
             Deep
             ,
             [
             and
             all
             would
             be
             a
             Chaos
             again
             .
             ]
          
           
             45.
             
             But
             now
             therefore
             that
             Firmament
             between
             the
             outermost
             palpable
             water
             and
             the
             Inward
             ;
             holdeth
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             palpable
             water
             Captive
             .
          
           
             
               But
               now
               thou
               mayst
               Ask
            
             :
          
           
             What
             ?
             is
             the
             fire
             then
             a
             Firmament
             of
             that
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             I
             can
             neither
             see
             nor
             apprehend
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Yes
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Firmament
             between
             the
             clear
             Deity
             and
             the
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             which
             thou
             must
             break
             through
             ,
             when
             thou
             intendest
             to
             come
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             that
             very
             Firmament
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             quite
             stand
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             altogether
             or
             perfectly
             pure
             :
             concerning
             which
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               the
               very
               Heavens
               are
               not
               pure
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               Job
            
             15.
             15.
             and
             at
             the
             last
             Judgment
             Day
             the
             wratn
             will
             be
             purged
             from
             them
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               shall
               passe
               away
               ,
               but
               my
               word
               shall
               not
               passe
               away
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               Matth.
               24.
               35.
               
               Mark
            
             13.
             31.
             
          
           
             47.
             
             
               Now
               that
            
             impurity
             
               in
               that
               Heaven
               is
               the
            
             wrath
             ,
             
               but
               the
            
             purity
             
               is
               the
            
             word
             
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               once
               spake
               ,
               saying
            
             ;
             Let
             the
             water
             
             under
             the
             Firmament
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             water
             above
             the
             firmament
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             Word
             standeth
             ,
             and
             is
             comprised
             ,
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             holdeth
             the
             outward
             water
             together
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             captive
             or
             fixed
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               hidden
               Mystery
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             48.
             
             When
             thou
             beholdest
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Gate
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             God
             in
             his
             holinesse
             dwelleth
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             think
             not
             so
             :
             For
             the
             whole
             holy
             Trinity
             God
             the
             Father
             Sonne
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Center
             under
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             that
             very
             Firmament
             cannot
             comprehend
             him
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Indeed
             all
             is
             as
             it
             were
             one
             Body
             ,
             the
             outermost
             and
             inhermost
             Birth
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Firmament
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             therein
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             which
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             also
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             and
             uniteth
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             are
             one
             to
             another
             as
             the
             Government
             frame
             or
             constitution
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             50.
             
             *
             The
             Flesh
             signifieth
             ,
             1o.
             The
             outward
             Birth
             or
             Genitute
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             .
             2o.
             The
             second
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             Man
             is
             the
             Astrall
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Life-standeth
             ,
             and
             wherein
             Love
             and
             wrath
             wrestle
             one
             with
             another
             :
             And
             
               thus
               far
            
             Man
             himself
             knoweth
             himself
             :
             for
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             generateth
             the
             Life
             in
             the
             outermost
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             dead
             Flesh
             :
             3o.
             The
             Third
             Birth
             ,
             is
             generated
             between
             the
             Astrall
             and
             outermost
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             called
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             or
             the
             
             Soul
             :
             and
             is
             as
             Large
             as
             the
             whole
             Man.
             
          
           
             51.
             
             And
             that
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             the
             outward
             Man
             
               neither
               knoweth
               nor
               comprehendeth
            
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             Astrall
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             but
             every
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             comprehendeth
             only
             its
             innate
             or
             instant
             Root
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             or
             resembleth
             the
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             And
             that
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Man
             must
             presse
             through
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             God
             ,
             else
             the
             whole
             man
             cannot
             come
             into
             Heaven
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             53.
             
             For
             every
             Man
             ,
             that
             desireth
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             must
             with
             his
             innate
             instant
             Births
             ,
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             be
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Deity
             with
             all
             the
             three
             Births
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Man
             cannot
             be
             absolutely
             or
             
               wholly
               pure
               without
               wrath
               and
               sin
               ,
            
             for
             the
             Births
             of
             the
             Depth
             in
             this
             world
             are
             not
             fully
             pure
             before
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Job
               15.
               v.
            
             15.
             but
             alwayes
             Love
             and
             wrath
             wrestle
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             whence
             God
             is
             called
             
               an
               angry
               zealous
               God
            
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             5.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             55.
             
             Now
             as
             man
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Government
             or
             Order
             of
             his
             Nativity
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             Just
             so
             also
             is
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             God
             in
             or
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             water
             standeth
             the
             meek
             Life
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             As
             ,
             I.
             First
             in
             the
             outward
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             or
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             congealed
             ,
             astringent
             bitter
             and
             Hot
             Death
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             palpable
             water
             is
             also
             congealed
             and
             Dead
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             And
             therein
             now
             is
             the
             Darknesse
             ,
             wherein
             King
             Lucifer
             with
             his
             Angels
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             fleshly
             or
             carnal
             wicked
             Men
             lye
             captive
             even
             with
             or
             in
             their
             living
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Separated
             spirits
             of
             damned
             Men.
             
          
           
           
             58.
             
             This
             birth
             can
             neither
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             feel
             ,
             smell
             nor
             comprehend
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             but
             is
             *
             a
             Foolish
             Virgin
             ;
             which
             King
             Lucifer
             in
             his
             Pride
             hath
             caused
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             And
             II.
             The
             second
             Birth
             is
             the
             Astrall
             ,
             which
             thou
             must
             understand
             to
             be
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             wherein
             now
             the
             Love
             and
             the
             wrath
             is
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             upper
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             or
             between
             is
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Now
             this
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             presseth
             through
             the
             outward
             congealed
             Birth
             
               quite
               through
            
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Astral
             Life
             in
             the
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             congealed
             Earth
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             of
             the
             Beasts
             and
             of
             Men
             ,
             also
             of
             the
             Fowls
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             and
             Worms
             ,
             or
             Creeping
             things
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             the
             Devil
             can
             reach
             half
             into
             this
             Birth
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             wrath
             comprehendeth
             or
             reacheth
             ,
             and
             no
             deeper
             ,
             and
             thus
             far
             goeth
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             no
             Deeper
             ;
             therefore
             the
             devill
             
               cannot
               know
            
             ,
             how
             the
             other
             Part
             in
             this
             Birth
             hath
             a
             Root
             .
             And
             so
             far
             Man
             is
             come
             in
             his
             knowledge
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             this
             time
             ,
             since
             his
             Fall.
             But
             the
             other
             Root
             ,
             called
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             spirit
             hath
             kept
             that
             hidden
             and
             concealed
             from
             Man
             ,
             till
             this
             Time
             ,
             Left
             the
             Devill
             should
             have
             learned
             it
             from
             Man
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             strowed
             Poison
             into
             it
             ,
             for
             Man
             ,
             beforehis
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             This
             
               other
               Part
            
             of
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             is
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             the
             kindled
             wrath
             together
             with
             all
             the
             Devils
             ,
             captive
             .
             For
             
             they
             cannot
             enter
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Heaven
             dwelleth
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             striveth
             or
             fighteth
             against
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             generateth
             to
             himself
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             midst
             in
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             63.
             
             And
             in
             this
             Heaven
             dwelleth
             the
             Man
             ,
             that
             
               feareth
               God
            
             ,
             even
             with
             and
             in
             †
             the
             living
             Body
             :
             for
             that
             Heaven
             is
             as
             well
             in
             Man
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ;
             And
             as
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             Man
             also
             both
             in
             love
             and
             wrath
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             but
             then
             when
             the
             soul
             departeth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             it
             abideth
             either
             only
             in
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Love
             ,
             or
             only
             in
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             64.
             
             That
             Part
             which
             it
             here
             hath
             comprehended
             in
             its
             departure
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             its
             Eternal
             permanent
             incessant
             dwelling
             House
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             can
             never
             get
             :
             for
             there
             is
             a
             great
             *
             
               Cliff
               between
               them
               and
               the
               other
               :
            
             as
             Christ
             speaks
             of
             
               the
               Rich
               man
            
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             65.
             
             And
             in
             this
             Heaven
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             dwell
             amongst
             us
             :
             and
             the
             Devils
             in
             the
             other
             Part
             :
             And
             in
             this
             Heaven
             ,
             Man
             liveth
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             must
             endure
             and
             suffer
             from
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             many
             hard
             Blowes
             ,
             Temptations
             ,
             Persecutions
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             Torments
             and
             Squeezings
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             *
             The
             wrath
             is
             called
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             the
             Love-Heaven
             is
             called
             Patience
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             that
             riseth
             up
             therein
             is
             called
             Hope
             and
             Faith
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             wrestleth
             with
             the
             wrath
             
               till
               it
               overcometh
               and
               getteth
               the
               victory
               ,
            
             1
             John
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             67.
             
             And
             herein
             lyeth
             the
             whole
             Christian
             doctrine
             :
             
             He
             that
             teacheth
             otherwise
             ,
             doth
             not
             know
             ,
             what
             he
             teacheth
             ,
             for
             his
             doctrine
             hath
             no
             foot
             ground
             or
             foundation
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             alwaies
             tottereth
             wavereth
             ,
             and
             doubteth
             and
             knoweth
             not
             what
             it
             should
             do
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             his
             spirit
             alwaies
             seeketh
             for
             Rest
             ,
             but
             findeth
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impatient
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             seeketh
             after
             Novelties
             ,
             or
             some
             New
             thing
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             findeth
             somewhat
             ,
             it
             tickleth
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             found
             some
             
               new
               Treasure
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             stedfastnesse
             stability
             or
             certainty
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             seeketh
             continually
             for
             Abstinence
             or
             for
             a
             Diversion
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             
               O
               ye
               Theologists
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               here
               Openeth
               a
               Door
               &
               Gate
               for
               you
               :
            
             If
             you
             will
             not
             now
             see
             ,
             and
             feed
             your
             Sheep
             and
             Lambs
             on
             a
             green
             meadow
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             dry
             seare
             Heath
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             accomptable
             for
             it
             before
             the
             severe
             earnest
             and
             wrathfull
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             look
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             I
             take
             Heaven
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             perform
             here
             what
             I
             must
             do
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             
               driveth
               me
            
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             wholly
             captivated
             therewith
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             freed
             from
             it
             ,
             whatever
             may
             befall
             me
             hereafter
             ,
             or
             ensue
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Holy
             Gate
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             III.
             The
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             in
             or
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             under
             the
             firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             hidden
             or
             concealed
             ;
             and
             the
             Firmament
             of
             heaven
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             there
             .
             
             with
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             fully
             Bodily
             ,
             but
             creaturely
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             Soules
             of
             Men
             do
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             And
             this
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             the
             Almighty
             and
             Holy
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             our
             King
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             with
             his
             natural
             Body
             
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             as
             a
             King
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             or
             place
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             encompasseth
             holdeth
             and
             preserveth
             all
             ,
             with
             his
             Heart
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             And
             this
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             is
             his
             Throne
             or
             footstool
             ,
             and
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             his
             natural
             Body
             rule
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             tyed
             bound
             or
             united
             with
             them
             ,
             whatsoever
             standeth
             in
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             in
             the
             Part
             of
             Love
             :
             The
             other
             part
             of
             this
             world
             is
             tyed
             bound
             and
             united
             with
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Thou
             must
             
               not
               think
            
             ,
             as
             
               Johannes
               Calvus
            
             or
             Calvinus
             ,
             thought
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             is
             
               not
               an
               Almighty
               Being
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             comprehendeth
             or
             reacheth
             
               no
               further
            
             then
             a
             little
             Circumscribed
             Place
             wherein
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             No
             ;
             thou
             child
             of
             Man
             ,
             thou
             errest
             ,
             and
             dost
             not
             rightly
             understand
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ;
             Doth
             not
             every
             man
             in
             his
             Astrall
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             comprehend
             the
             whole
             place
             or
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             comprehendeth
             Man
             ?
             it
             is
             all
             but
             
               one
               Body
            
             ,
             onely
             there
             are
             distinct
             Members
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             Why
             then
             should
             not
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             in
             the
             naturall
             Body
             of
             Christ
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             unite
             with
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ?
             Is
             not
             his
             Body
             also
             out
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             animated
             or
             become
             soulish
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             comprehendeth
             all
             Angels
             and
             the
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
             ;
             even
             the
             
               whole
               Father
            
             .
          
           
           
             77.
             
             Ye
             Calvinists
             ,
             desist
             from
             your
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             
               Torment
               your selves
            
             with
             the
             comprehensible
             or
             palpable
             Being
             ;
             for
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
            
             ;
             John
             4.
             24.
             and
             in
             the
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             standeth
             Death
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             The
             Body
             of
             Christ
             is
             no
             more
             in
             the
             hard
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Divine
             comprehensibility
             or
             Palpability
             of
             Nature
             ,
             like
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             For
             our
             Bodies
             also
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             will
             have
             no
             more
             such
             hard
             Flesh
             and
             Bones
             ,
             but
             be
             like
             the
             Angels
             ;
             and
             though
             indeed
             all
             forms
             and
             powers
             shall
             be
             therein
             ,
             and
             all
             faculties
             and
             Members
             even
             to
             the
             Privy
             Parts
             ,
             and
             these
             shall
             be
             in
             another
             manner
             of
             form
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             the
             Entralls
             and
             Guts
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             hard
             comprehensibility
             or
             Palpability
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             For
             Christ
             saith
             to
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             in
             Joseph's
             Garden
             at
             the
             Sepulcher
             ,
             after
             his
             resurrection
             :
             
               Touch
               me
               not
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               ascended
               to
               my
               God
               and
               to
               your
               God
               ,
            
             Joh.
             20.
             v.
             17.
             
             As
             if
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             now
             the
             
               Bestial
               Body
            
             any
             more
             ,
             although
             I
             shew
             my self
             to
             thee
             in
             my
             form
             or
             shape
             which
             
               I
               had
            
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             thou
             ,
             in
             thy
             bestial
             couldst
             
               not
               see
               me
            
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             And
             so
             during
             the
             Fourty
             Dayes
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             he
             did
             not
             alwaies
             walk
             vifibly
             among
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             but
             invisibly
             ;
             according
             to
             his
             heavenly
             and
             angelical
             Property
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             would
             speak
             or
             talk
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             then
             he
             shewed
             or
             presented
             himself
             in
             a
             comprehensible
             or
             palpable
             
             manner
             and
             form
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             speak
             natural
             words
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             corruption
             cannot
             comprehend
             or
             apprehend
             the
             Divine
             [
             words
             or
             things
             ]
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             Also
             it
             sufficiently
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             his
             Body
             was
             of
             an
             angelical
             kind
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             went
             to
             his
             Disciples
             
               through
               the
               Doors
               being
               shut
            
             ,
             John
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             83.
             
             Thus
             ,
             thou
             must
             know
             now
             ,
             that
             his
             Body
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             in
             Nature
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             in
             the
             part
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             Sin
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             captive
             in
             its
             wrath-Part
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             thus
             thou
             now
             understandest
             ,
             what
             God
             made
             on
             the
             
               Second
               Day
            
             ,
             when
             he
             separated
             the
             water
             under
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             from
             the
             water
             above
             the
             Firmament
             .
             Thou
             seest
             also
             ,
             How
             thou
             art
             in
             this
             world
             
               every
               where
            
             in
             Heaven
             and
             also
             in
             Hell
             ,
             and
             dwellest
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             in
             great
             Danger
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Thou
             seest
             also
             ,
             how
             Heaven
             is
             in
             a
             Holy
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             
               every
               where
            
             ,
             wheresoever
             thou
             standest
             ,
             goest
             or
             lyest
             ,
             if
             thy
             spirit
             do
             but
             qualifie
             or
             co-operate
             with
             God
             ,
             then
             as
             to
             
               that
               Part
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thy
             Soul
             is
             in
             God.
             Therefore
             also
             saith
             Christ
             ;
             
               My
               Sheep
               are
               in
               my
               Hands
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               pull
               them
               away
               from
               me
               ,
            
             John
             10.
             
          
           
             86.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             thou
             seest
             also
             ,
             How
             thou
             art
             alwaies
             in
             Hell
             among
             all
             the
             Devils
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             wrath
             ,
             if
             thy
             Eyes
             were
             but
             open
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             see
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             but
             thou
             standest
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             canst
             see
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             walkest
             upon
             a
             very
             
               Narrow
               Bridge
            
             .
          
           
           
             87.
             
             Some
             Men
             have
             many
             Times
             ,
             according
             to
             or
             in
             the
             Sidereal
             or
             Astral
             spirit
             ,
             entred
             in
             thither
             :
             being
             ravished
             in
             an
             Extasie
             ,
             as
             men
             call
             it
             :
             and
             have
             presently
             known
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             have
             told
             shewed
             and
             declared
             how
             that
             many
             men
             dwell
             in
             Hell
             with
             or
             in
             their
             living
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             with
             their
             Bodies
             alive
             :
             And
             such
             indeed
             have
             been
             scorned
             derided
             or
             laugh'd
             at
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             ignorance
             and
             indiscretion
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             Just
             so
             as
             
               they
               declare
            
             :
             which
             I
             will
             describe
             also
             more
             at
             large
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             and
             shew
             in
             what
             manner
             and
             condition
             it
             is
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             But
             that
             the
             water
             hath
             a
             Twofold
             Birth
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             prove
             it
             also
             with
             or
             by
             
               the
               Language
               of
               Nature
            
             .
             For
             that
             is
             the
             Root
             or
             Mother
             of
             all
             the
             Languages
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             whole
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             For
             when
             Adam
             Spake
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             gave
             Names
             to
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             and
             innate
             Instant
             Operations
             ,
             vertues
             or
             faculties
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             very
             Language
             of
             the
             totall
             universal
             Nature
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             known
             to
             every
             One.
             For
             it
             is
             a
             hidden
             secret
             Mystery
             ,
             which
             is
             imparted
             to
             me
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             Delight
             and
             Longing
             towards
             me
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             90.
             
             The
             word
             
               Wasser
               
                 [
                 water
              
               ]
            
             is
             thrust
             forth
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             
             and
             closeth
             the
             Teeth
             together
             ,
             and
             passeth
             over
             the
             astringent
             and
             Bitter
             qualities
             and
             toucheth
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             goeth
             forth
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             contracteth
             and
             rouzeth
             up
             it self
             together
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             hisse
             ,
             and
             so
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             presseth
             very
             forcibly
             through
             the
             Teeth
             .
             But
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             almost
             quite
             gone
             forth
             ,
             then
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             spirit
             contracteth
             and
             rouzeth
             up
             it self
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             first
             qualifieth
             with
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             sitteth
             still
             in
             its
             seat
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             jarreth
             mightily
             and
             strongly
             in
             the
             syllable
             -
             ser.
             
          
           
             91.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             conceiveth
             it self
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             cometh
             forth
             ,
             and
             closeth
             the
             Teeth
             together
             ,
             and
             hisseth
             with
             the
             Tongue
             through
             the
             Teeth
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Heart
               of
               God
            
             hath
             moved
             it self
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             closure
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             :
             Also
             ,
             as
             the
             Teeth
             do
             shut
             and
             close
             together
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Spirit
             goeth
             through
             the
             Teeth
             :
             so
             also
             the
             spirit
             goeth
             forth
             from
             the
             heart
             into
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Tongue
             frameth
             it self
             for
             the
             hissing
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             moveth
             therewith
             :
             so
             the
             soul
             of
             Man
             co-Imageth
             or
             frameth
             it self
             with
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             operateth
             or
             uniteth
             therewith
             ,
             and
             presseth
             joyntly
             together
             in
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             
               through
               Heaven
            
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             together
             also
             therewith
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             93.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             qualities
             awaken
             behind
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             co-image
             afterwards
             to
             the
             framing
             of
             the
             word
             :
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             indeed
             all
             is
             as
             it
             were
             one
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             together
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             its
             proper
             *
             Seat
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             together
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             neither
             comprehend
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             the
             Devill
             together
             with
             the
             wrath
             ,
             
               hangeth
               in
            
             the
             outward
             Birth
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             helpeth
             to
             Image
             all
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             whatsoever
             standeth
             in
             the
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             :
             Just
             as
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             rouze
             themselves
             behind
             afterwards
             to
             the
             framing
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             operate
             or
             unite
             therewith
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             But
             that
             the
             spirit
             first
             goeth
             over
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             unperceived
             ;
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Gate
               of
               God
            
             is
             every
             where
             in
             this
             world
             
               all
               over
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Heaven
             standeth
             open
             every
             where
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Devill
             
               no
               where
            
             can
             either
             see
             comprehend
             or
             apprehend
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             grumbling
             and
             snarling
             Hell-Hound
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             first
             cometh
             out
             from
             behind
             ,
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             built
             or
             raised
             to
             himself
             a
             Church
             and
             Temple
             ;
             and
             destroyeth
             it
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             
               hangeth
               behind
            
             at
             the
             word
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             a
             Temple
             of
             God
             should
             be
             raised
             or
             built
             in
             his
             Land
             or
             Country
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Kingdom
             might
             be
             lessened
             or
             diminished
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           One
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Third
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           ALthough
           
             the
             Spirit
          
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           Moses
           hath
           kept
           the
           Deepest
           Mysteries
           secret
           hidden
           and
           concealed
           in
           the
           Letter
           ,
           yet
           all
           is
           so
           very
           regularly
           described
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           
             no
             Defect
          
           at
           all
           in
           the
           Order
           thereof
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           when
           God
           through
           the
           Word
           had
           created
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           had
           separated
           the
           Light
           from
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           a
           place
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           presently
           
             each
             began
          
           its
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           qualifying
           or
           working
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           On
           the
           
             First
             Day
          
           ,
           God
           drave
           together
           [
           or
           compacted
           ]
           the
           Corrupt
           Salitter
           which
           came
           to
           be
           so
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           his
           wrath
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           God
           then
           drave
           it
           together
           or
           Created
           it
           through
           the
           strong
           spirit
           ;
           for
           the
           word
           
             Schuff
             
               [
               created
            
             ]
          
           signifieth
           here
           ,
           a
           Driving
           together
           ,
           [
           or
           Compaction
           ]
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           this
           driving
           together
           or
           compaction
           of
           the
           corrupted
           wrath
           -
           Salitter
           ,
           was
           King
           Lucifer
           also
           ,
           as
           an
           Impotent
           Prince
           together
           with
           his
           Angels
           ,
           driven
           into
           the
           Hole
           of
           the
           wrath
           -
           Salitter
           into
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           outward
           half
           dead
           comprehensibility
           is
           generated
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           place
           or
           Space
           between
           the
           Nature-Goddesse
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           Dead
           Earth
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           when
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Deep
           became
           
           clear
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           hidden
           or
           concealed
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Light
           was
           separated
           from
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           the
           great
           wheel
           of
           Nature
           was
           rolled
           or
           turned
           
             once
             about
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           there
           pass'd
           the
           Time
           of
           *
           
             one
             Revolution
          
           ,
           or
           of
           One
           Day
           ,
           which
           containeth
           Twenty
           Four
           Hours
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           the
           Duration
           of
           the
           
             Second
             Day
          
           ,
           began
           the
           sharp
           separation
           ;
           and
           the
           
             incomprehensible
             Cliff
          
           between
           the
           Wrath
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           Light
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           King
           Lucifer
           firmly
           strongly
           or
           fast
           
             bolted
             up
          
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           was
           reserved
           to
           the
           final
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           so
           also
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           was
           separated
           from
           the
           water
           of
           Death
           ,
           yet
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           that
           they
           hang
           one
           to
           another
           in
           this
           Time
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             as
             Body
             and
             Soul
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           neither
           of
           them
           comprehend
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           the
           Heaven
           which
           was
           made
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           is
           the
           Cliffe
           between
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           comprehensible
           or
           palpable
           water
           is
           a
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           incomprehensible
           or
           impalpable
           is
           the
           Life
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Thus
           now
           the
           incomprehensible
           spirit
           ,
           which
           
             is
             God
          
           ,
           ruleth
           every
           where
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           replenisheth
           or
           
             filleth
             all
          
           ,
           and
           the
           comprehensible
           hangeth
           or
           dependeth
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           can
           neither
           see
           ,
           hear
           ,
           smell
           ,
           nor
           feel
           the
           incomprehensible
           one
           ,
           but
           seeth
           the
           works
           thereof
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           Destroyer
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           now
           when
           God
           had
           bound
           up
           the
           Devill
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           through
           the
           closure
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           Heaven
           is
           every
           where
           in
           all
           places
           ;
           then
           HEE
           began
           again
           his
           wonderful
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           seventh
           Nature-spirit
           ,
           and
           all
           generated
           again
           as
           it
           
             had
             done
          
           from
           Eternity
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           For
           Moses
           
             writeth
             thus
          
           :
           And
           God
           said
           ,
           Let
           the
           Earth
           send
           forth
           Grasse
           and
           Herbs
           that
           yield
           a
           Seed
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           Tree
           yielding
           or
           bearing
           fruit
           after
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           which
           hath
           its
           own
           seed
           in
           it self
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           done
           .
           And
           the
           Earth
           sent
           forth
           grasse
           ,
           and
           the
           herb
           that
           yieldeth
           seed
           each
           after
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           the
           tree
           yielding
           fruit
           ,
           and
           which
           hath
           its
           seed
           in
           it self
           ,
           every
           one
           according
           to
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           God
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           good
           .
           And
           so
           out
           of
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           the
           Third
           Day
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Gen.
             1.
             v.
          
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           This
           indeed
           is
           very
           rightly
           and
           properly
           described
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           ground
           sticketh
           hidden
           or
           concealed
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           hath
           never
           been
           understood
           by
           Man.
           For
           Man
           since
           the
           Fall
           could
           never
           comprehend
           or
           apprehend
           the
           inward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           to
           perceive
           ,
           How
           the
           heavenly
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           :
           but
           his
           Reason
           lay
           captivated
           in
           the
           outward
           comprehensibility
           or
           palpability
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           penetrate
           and
           presse
           through
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           inward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           in
           the
           corrupted
           Earth
           and
           
             every
             where
          
           in
           all
           Places
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Thou
           must
           not
           here
           think
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           some
           New
           thing
           ,
           which
           never
           was
           before
           .
           For
           if
           that
           were
           so
           ,
           then
           there
           had
           been
           another
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           be
           .
           For
           without
           ,
           or
           besides
           ,
           this
           one
           onely
           God
           ,
           nothing
           is
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           are
           
             not
             any
             where
          
           without
           beyond
           or
           absent
           from
           this
           one
           onely
           God
           ;
           onely
           there
           is
           a
           Partition
           or
           distinction
           between
           the
           love
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           kindled
           wrath
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           one
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           yet
           hang
           one
           to
           another
           as
           one
           Body
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           Salitter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Earth
           is
           come
           to
           be
           ,
           was
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           the
           seventh
           
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Naturespirit
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           six
           have
           generated
           the
           seventh
           continually
           ,
           and
           are
           incompassed
           or
           surrounded
           therewith
           ,
           or
           lie
           captivated
           or
           inclosed
           therein
           as
           in
           their
           Mother
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           power
           and
           life
           of
           the
           seventh
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           Flesh.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           when
           King
           Lucifer
           had
           stirred
           the
           wrath
           in
           this
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           had
           with
           his
           loftinesse
           brought
           the
           Poison
           and
           Death
           into
           it
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           wrathful
           Birth
           ,
           in
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           or
           Sting
           of
           Death
           ,
           such
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           were
           Generated
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           upon
           this
           now
           ensued
           the
           
             Spewing
             out
          
           thereof
           :
           for
           the
           Deity
           could
           not
           endure
           such
           a
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Love
           and
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           corrupted
           Salitter
           must
           be
           
             driven
             together
          
           in
           a
           Lump
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Lucifer
           also
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           then
           presently
           the
           innate
           Light
           in
           the
           corrupted
           Salitter
           ,
           went
           out
           or
           extinguished
           ,
           and
           the
           closure
           of
           the
           Heaven
           between
           the
           Wrath
           and
           the
           Love
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           so
           such
           Salitter
           might
           be
           generated
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           Heaven
           might
           hold
           the
           Wrath
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           Nature
           captive
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           be
           an
           Eternal
           Partition
           or
           separation
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           But
           this
           being
           accomplished
           in
           the
           Two
           Dayes
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           
             Third
             Day
          
           the
           Light
           rose
           up
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Darknesse
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           thereof
           ,
           could
           not
           comprehend
           it
           :
        
         
           17.
           
           For
           there
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           sprung
           up
           Grasse
           and
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           Trees
           ,
           and
           there
           now
           also
           it
           standeth
           written
           thus
           :
           
             Each
             according
             to
             its
             kind
          
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           v.
           12.
           
           In
           these
           words
           lyeth
           the
           Kernel
           of
           the
           eternal
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           hidden
           
           or
           concealed
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           comprehended
           or
           apprehended
           by
           or
           with
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           but
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           through
           the
           animated
           or
           soulish
           Birth
           ,
           must
           kindle
           the
           Astrall
           man
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           is
           blind
           herein
           ,
           and
           understandeth
           nothing
           but
           concerning
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           ,
           also
           Grasse
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           woodden
           Trees
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           
             But
             now
             is
             it
             written
             here
          
           ;
           God
           
             
               sprach
               ,
            
             
               said
               ,
            
          
           Let
           the
           Earth
           bring
           forth
           Grasse
           ,
           and
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           Trees
           .
        
         
           
             Observe
             here
          
           :
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           word
           
             Sprach
             ,
             [
             Said
          
           ]
           is
           an
           Eternal
           word
           ,
           and
           was
           before
           the
           times
           of
           the
           wrath
           ;
           from
           eternity
           in
           this
           Salitter
           ,
           when
           it
           stood
           yet
           in
           the
           heavenly
           form
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           now
           also
           it
           is
           
             not
             quite
          
           dead
           in
           its
           Center
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           comprehensibility
           or
           palpability
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           now
           when
           the
           Light
           rose
           up
           again
           in
           the
           outward
           comprehensibility
           ,
           or
           in
           Death
           ,
           then
           the
           Eternal
           Word
           stood
           in
           its
           full
           Birth
           ,
           and
           generated
           the
           life
           through
           and
           out
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           corrupted
           Salitter
           brought
           forth
           fruit
           again
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           being
           the
           eternal
           word
           must
           qualifie
           mix
           or
           unite
           with
           the
           corruption
           in
           the
           Wrath
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           fruits
           were
           Evill
           and
           Good.
           For
           the
           outward
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           fruits
           must
           be
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           Earth
           which
           is
           in
           Death
           ;
           And
           the
           spirit
           or
           life
           must
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           Love
           and
           Wrath.
           
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           thus
           stood
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           Kindling
           ,
           and
           was
           thus
           together
           incorporated
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           must
           also
           in
           such
           
           a
           Birth
           spring
           up
           again
           :
           For
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           
             that
             the
          
           dead
           
             Earth
             should
             let
             the
             Grasse
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Trees
             spring
             up
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             its
             kind
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           12.
           that
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           kind
           and
           quality
           ,
           as
           it
           
             had
             been
          
           from
           eternity
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           heavenly
           quality
           ,
           kind
           and
           form
           .
           For
           that
           is
           called
           
             its
             own
          
           kind
           ,
           which
           is
           received
           in
           the
           mothers
           Body
           or
           Womb
           ,
           and
           is
           its
           own
           by
           right
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           its
           own
           peculiar
           Life
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Thus
           also
           the
           Earth
           brought
           forth
           no
           strange
           Life
           ,
           but
           even
           that
           which
           
             had
             been
          
           in
           it
           from
           eternity
           ;
           And
           as
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           wrath
           it
           had
           brought
           forth
           heavenly
           fruit
           ,
           which
           had
           a
           holy
           pure
           heavenly
           Body
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           food
           of
           Angels
           :
           so
           now
           it
           brought
           forth
           fruits
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           comprehensible
           palpable
           hard
           ,
           Evil
           ,
           wrathful
           ,
           poisonous
           ,
           venomous
           ,
           half-dead
           kind
           :
           for
           as
           the
           Mother
           was
           ,
           so
           were
           her
           children
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Not
           that
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           thereupon
           wholly
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           :
           for
           the
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           immortal
           and
           incorruptible
           ,
           which
           was
           from
           eternity
           in
           the
           Salitter
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           sprung
           up
           again
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           fruit
           out
           of
           the
           dead
           Body
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           but
           the
           Earth
           comprehended
           not
           the
           Word
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           comprehended
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           now
           as
           the
           whole
           Earth
           was
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Word
           ;
           so
           was
           the
           fruit
           also
           ,
           but
           the
           word
           remained
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           hiddenly
           ;
           and
           this
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           caused
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ,
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           outermost
           ,
           corrupt
           and
           dead
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           
             to
             form
          
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           it self
           ,
           viz.
           the
           
           Word
           or
           Heart
           of
           God
           remained
           in
           its
           heavenly
           seat
           sitting
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           filled
           the
           Astrall
           and
           also
           the
           mortal
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           but
           to
           them
           was
           the
           holy
           life
           altogether
           incomprehensible
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Thou
           must
           not
           think
           ,
           that
           thereupon
           the
           outermost
           dead
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Earth
           hath
           gotten
           such
           a
           Life
           through
           the
           risen
           word
           that
           sprung
           up
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           
             no
             more
          
           a
           Death
           :
           No
           ;
           that
           can
           never
           be
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           once
           dead
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           ,
           is
           really
           dead
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           
             own
             power
          
           can
           never
           be
           living
           again
           ,
           but
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           in
           the
           Part
           of
           the
           Love
           ,
           that
           generateth
           the
           Life
           through
           the
           astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ;
           through
           the
           Death
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           For
           thou
           seest
           plainly
           ,
           How
           all
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           bringeth
           forth
           ,
           must
           putrifie
           and
           Rot
           ;
           also
           they
           are
           a
           Death
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           But
           ,
           that
           the
           Fruits
           get
           another
           Body
           ,
           then
           the
           Earth
           is
           ;
           which
           is
           much
           fuller
           of
           vertue
           ,
           fairer
           ,
           or
           more
           beautifull
           ;
           also
           of
           a
           better
           taste
           relish
           and
           smell
           :
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           receiveth
           power
           or
           vertue
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           formeth
           or
           frameth
           another
           Body
           ,
           which
           standeth
           half
           in
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           half
           in
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           standeth
           hidden
           between
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Love.
           
        
         
           29.
           
           But
           ,
           that
           the
           Fruits
           upon
           the
           Body
           ,
           are
           much
           pleasanter
           lovelier
           sweeter
           and
           milder
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Good
           Taste
           and
           relish
           :
           that
           ,
           is
           even
           the
           
             Third
             Birth
          
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           according
           to
           which
           the
           Earth
           shall
           be
           purged
           and
           cleansed
           at
           the
           End
           of
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           set
           or
           put
           again
           into
           its
           first
           Place
           ,
           but
           the
           Wrath
           will
           abide
           in
           Death
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             richly
             joyfull
             Gate
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             Behold
             ,
             thus
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             which
             riseth
             or
             springeth
             up
             in
             his
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             half
             flash
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             wherewith
             my
             spirit
             in
             its
             knowledge
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             ,
             and
             through
             which
             I
             write
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Man
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             ;
          
           
             [
             
               Understand
               out
               of
               the
               Matrix
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               wherein
               
               the
               Eye
               is
               twofold
               ;
               the
               one
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               out
               of
               Three
               Principles
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             
               and
               not
               out
               of
               the
               wrath
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
            
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             
               the
               part
            
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             but
             wrath
             hung
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             have
             put
             forth
             from
             himself
             as
             the
             the
             fruit
             putteth
             forth
             from
             it
             ,
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             And
             that
             
               he
               did
               not
            
             ,
             but
             reached
             back
             from
             the
             Love
             into
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             lusted
             after
             his
             dead
             or
             mortal
             Mother
             to
             eat
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             suck
             her
             breast
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             upon
             her
             stock
             .
          
           
           
             33.
             
             Now
             according
             to
             his
             wrestling
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             befell
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             brought
             himself
             with
             his
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             into
             the
             Death
             or
             mortality
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             life
             he
             brought
             himself
             out
             from
             the
             Love
             into
             the
             Part
             of
             the
             wrathful
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             there
             he
             standeth
             now
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Devil
             warreth
             fighteth
             and
             striveth
             continually
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             either
             banish
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             make
             him
             a
             child
             of
             wrath
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             is
             Now
             his
             Hope
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             Behold
             !
             thou
             blind
             Heathen
             :
             behold
             !
             thou
             Render
             Perverter
             Obscurer
             and
             wrester
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             open
             thy
             eyes
             wide
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             ashamed
             at
             this
             simple
             plainnesse
             ;
             for
             God
             lyeth
             hid
             in
             the
             Center
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             much
             more
             Simple
             and
             plain
             ,
             but
             thou
             seest
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Behold
             !
             thy
             spirit
             or
             thy
             soul
             ,
             is
             generated
             from
             or
             out
             of
             thy
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Third
             Birth
             
               in
               thee
            
             ;
             Just
             as
             an
             Apple
             upon
             a
             Tree
             is
             the
             Third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             its
             vegetation
             in
             from
             or
             within
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             from
             above
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             if
             it
             were
             
               a
               Spirit
            
             ,
             as
             thy
             soul
             is
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Earth
             any
             more
             to
             tye
             or
             bind
             it
             to
             corruption
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Apple
             on
             its
             stock
             or
             Branch
             ,
             however
             with
             its
             innermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             through
             whose
             power
             it
             is
             grown
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
           
             38.
             
             But
             being
             the
             wrath
             is
             in
             its
             *
             Bodily
             or
             Corporeal
             Mother
             ,
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             set
             or
             put
             it
             out
             from
             the
             Comprehensible
             or
             palpable
             Birth
             ,
             but
             must
             remain
             with
             its
             Body
             in
             the
             palpablenesse
             or
             comprehensibility
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             But
             in
             its
             power
             ,
             in
             which
             its
             life
             standeth
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             in
             its
             mother
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             at
             the
             last
             Judgment
             Day
             be
             set
             or
             put
             again
             into
             its
             heavenly
             Place
             ;
             and
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             wrathfull
             and
             dead
             or
             mortall
             palpablenesse
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             Heaven
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             a
             heavenly
             form
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             a
             Fruit
             for
             Men
             in
             the
             other
             LIfe
             .
          
           
             [
             
               Here
               understand
               ;
               The
               power
               of
               the
               Principle
               ,
               out
               
               of
               which
               the
               Apple
               and
               All
               groweth
               ,
               shall
               in
               the
               Renovation
               of
               the
               world
               spring
               up
               again
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               with
               the
               wonders
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             40.
             
             But
             being
             thou
             art
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           
             [
             
               Red
               Earth
               ,
               is
               Fire
               and
               Water
               ,
               conceived
               with
               or
               
               by
               the
               word
               Fiat
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Matrix
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               when
               Man
               Imagined
               or
               set
               his
               desire
               into
               the
               Earth
               ,
               he
               became
               Earthly
               .
            
             and
             hast
             set
             or
             put
             thy
             Body
             back
             again
             into
             thy
             Mother
             ,
             therefore
             thy
             Body
             also
             is
             become
             a
             palpable
             dead
             or
             Mortal
             Body
             ,
             such
             as
             thy
             Mother
             is
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             thy
             Body
             hath
             the
             same
             Hope
             which
             thy
             Mother
             the
             Earth
             hath
             ,
             viz.
             that
             at
             the
             last
             Judgement
             Day
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             set
             or
             put
             again
             into
             its
             first
             Place
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             But
             being
             thy
             Astral
             Birth
             standeth
             here
             on
             Earth
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             
             with
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             Just
             as
             the
             Fruit
             on
             the
             Tree
             doth
             :
             for
             the
             power
             of
             the
             fruit
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             word
             ;
             
               Therefore
               thy
               Hope
               standeth
               in
               God.
               
            
          
           
             For
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             standeth
             in
             Love
             and
             Wrath
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             it
             cannot
             prevent
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             For
             the
             dead
             or
             Mortal
             Flesh
             hath
             encompassed
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Mans
             Flesh
             is
             a
             dead
             Carkasse
             ,
             whilest
             it
             i●
             yet
             in
             the
             Mothers
             body
             or
             womb
             ,
             and
             is
             encompassed
             with
             Hell
             and
             Gods
             wrath
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             generateth
             the
             animated
             soulish
             Birth
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Third
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             word
             lyeth
             hidde●
             in
             i●s
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
             [
             
               The
               Sulphur
               to
               he
               [
               production
               of
               the
               ]
               Soul
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               Principle
               in
               the
               eternall
               will-spirit
               ,
               and
               cometh
               to
               Life
               in
               the
               third
               Principle
               ,
               and
               so
               liveth
               between
               love
               and
               wrath
               ,
               and
               hangeth
               to
               born
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             45.
             
             But
             now
             being
             thou
             hast
             thy
             Reason
             ,
             and
             art
             not
             like
             the
             Apple
             on
             the
             Tree
             ,
             but
             art
             Created
             an
             Angel
             and
             the
             similitude
             or
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Expulsed
             Devils
             ,
             and
             knowest
             how
             thou
             canst
             with
             thy
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             in
             the
             part
             of
             Love
             ,
             qualifie
             or
             unite
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             
               therefore
               thou
               canst
            
             in
             the
             Center
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             set
             or
             put
             thy
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             
               thou
               canst
            
             with
             thy
             soul
             ,
             even
             with
             thy
             *
             living
             Body
             in
             this
             Dead
             or
             Mortal
             palpability
             rule
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             For
             the
             Word
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             
               Deut.
               30.
               14.
               
               Rom.
            
             10.
             8.
             and
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Soul
             
             as
             if
             it
             were
             
               one
               Beeing
            
             ;
             and
             if
             thy
             Soul
             standeth
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             then
             it
             also
             is
             one
             Beeing
             .
             And
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             say
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             thy
             soul
             thou
             sittest
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             livest
             and
             reignest
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             [
             
               Understand
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               
               with
               the
               Image
               out
               of
               the
               animated
               or
               soulish
               fire
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             47.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             apprehendeth
             the
             Word
             ,
             hath
             an
             open
             Gate
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             prevented
             by
             nothing
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             Devill
             see
             the
             soul
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             in
             his
             Country
             or
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             But
             being
             thy
             Astrall
             Birth
             standeth
             with
             the
             one
             part
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Flesh
             through
             the
             wrath
             standeth
             in
             Death
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             the
             part
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             seeth
             continually
             even
             into
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             lets
             him
             have
             any
             Room
             or
             place
             there
             ,
             then
             he
             teareth
             
               that
               part
            
             of
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             out
             from
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             And
             then
             thy
             Heart
             is
             a
             dark
             Valley
             :
             And
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             Labour
             and
             work
             quickly
             again
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             he
             kindleth
             the
             wrath-fire
             therein
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             thy
             soul
             be
             spewed
             out
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             qualifieth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             afterward
             thou
             art
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             canst
             not
             with
             thy
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             ,
             reach
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             fightest
             and
             strivest
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             keepest
             the
             Gate
             of
             Love
             in
             thy
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             so
             departest
             from
             hence
             as
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             thy
             Soul
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Word
             
               quite
               hidden
            
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             rei●neth
             with
             God
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Restitution
             of
             that
             which
             was
             Lost.
             
          
           
           
             51.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             standest
             with
             thy
             Astrall
             Birth
             in
             the
             wrath
             when
             thou
             departest
             from
             hence
             as
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             thy
             Soul
             not
             comprehended
             in
             the
             word
             ;
             then
             thou
             canst
             never
             reach
             the
             Gates
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             into
             what
             thou
             hast
             sown
             thy
             seed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             Part
             shall
             thy
             Body
             also
             arise
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Power
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             that
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             shall
             *
             come
             together
             again
             ,
             at
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             perceive
             so
             much
             ,
             here
             by
             the
             Earth
             .
             For
             the
             Creator
             said
             ;
             
               Let
               the
               Earth
               bring
               forth
               Grasse
               and
               Herbs
               ,
               and
               Trees
               bearing
               Fruit
               ,
               each
               according
               to
               its
               Kind
               .
            
             And
             then
             each
             sprung
             up
             according
             to
             its
             kind
             ;
             and
             grew
             ,
             and
             as
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             wrath
             it
             had
             a
             Heavenly
             Body
             ,
             so
             it
             got
             now
             an
             Earthly
             one
             ,
             answerable
             to
             its
             Mother
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             how
             all
             was
             comprised
             in
             the
             word
             at
             the
             great
             tumult
             and
             uproar
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             
               so
               that
            
             all
             sprung
             up
             in
             its
             
               own
               Being
            
             according
             to
             its
             Power
             vertue
             and
             kind
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             
               never
               been
            
             destroyed
             or
             altered
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Now
             if
             it
             were
             thus
             at
             that
             Time
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             such
             murthering
             and
             robbing
             ,
             sure
             it
             will
             be
             much
             more
             so
             at
             the
             Last
             Judgment
             Day
             ,
             when
             the
             Earth
             shall
             be
             separated
             in
             the
             kindled
             wrath-fire
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             living
             again
             or
             revived
             ,
             then
             surely
             it
             will
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             in
             the
             same
             Word
             here
             generated
             its
             Fruit
             ,
             of
             Grasse
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Trees
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             manner
             of
             mineral
             Oras
             of
             Silver
             and
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             55.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             of
             the
             Earth
             standeth
             
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             in
             Death
             ,
             therefore
             will
             each
             remain
             in
             its
             seat
             ,
             and
             so
             Life
             and
             Death
             will
             sever
             themselves
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             where
             now
             would
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             rather
             be
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             then
             with
             its
             †
             Father
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             †
             
               in
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             Generated
             it
             ?
          
           
             57.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Soul
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             the
             Body
             had
             been
             in
             Death
             ,
             remained
             hidden
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             same
             Word
             also
             holdeth
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             Astral
             birth
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             therefore
             it
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             through
             the
             Word
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             its
             hiddennesse
             and
             secre●ie
             ,
             also
             with
             its
             Mother
             the
             Body
             ,
             according
             or
             as
             to
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             so
             Body
             and
             Soul
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             were
             never
             separated
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             but
             live
             joyntly
             and
             equally
             together
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             58.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             the
             Bestial
             Body
             must
             putrifie
             and
             Rot
             ,
             yet
             its
             power
             and
             vertue
             liveth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             there
             grow
             out
             of
             its
             power
             ,
             in
             its
             Mother
             ,
             fair
             beautiful
             Roses
             Blossoms
             and
             Flowers
             :
             and
             though
             it
             were
             quite
             burnt
             up
             and
             Consumed
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             yet
             its
             power
             and
             vertue
             standeth
             in
             the
             four
             Elements
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             therewith
             :
             for
             the
             Soul
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Heaven
             is
             
               every
               where
            
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             
               O
               Dear
               Man
               view
               thy self
               for
               a
               vvhile
               ,
               in
               this
               Looking-Glasse
            
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             find
             it
             more
             largely
             to
             be
             read
             of
             concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             :
             this
             I
             set
             down
             here
             for
             this
             very
             cause
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             
               the
               better
            
             understand
             the
             power
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             mightest
             
             the
             better
             conceive
             ,
             and
             fit
             thy Self
             for
             ,
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             learn
             to
             understand
             
               its
               Language
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             open
             Gate
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               it
               might
               be
               Asked
            
             :
          
           
             From
             or
             Out
             of
             what
             matter
             or
             power
             and
             Vertue
             then
             did
             the
             Grasse
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Trees
             spring
             forth
             ?
             what
             manner
             of
             substance
             or
             condition
             or
             Constitution
             hath
             this
             kind
             of
             Creature
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             simple
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               made
               All
               things
               out
               of
               Nothing
               :
            
             but
             He
             knoweth
             not
             ,
             That
             God
             ;
             neither
             doth
             he
             know
             ,
             what
             He
             is
             :
             for
             when
             he
             beholdeth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             thinketh
             ,
             verily
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             thinketh
             ,
             God
             is
             
               not
               there
            
             .
             He
             alwaies
             Imagineth
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             onely
             above
             the
             Azure
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             some
             Spirit
             which
             
               goeth
               forth
            
             from
             him
             into
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             
               his
               Body
            
             is
             not
             present
             here
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             And
             just
             such
             Opinions
             and
             Tenents
             I
             have
             read
             also
             in
             the
             Books
             and
             Writings
             of
             Doctors
             (
             der
             †
             
               Doctoren
               )
            
             :
             and
             there
             are
             also
             very
             many
             Opinions
             Disputations
             and
             Controversies
             arisen
             about
             this
             very
             thing
             among
             the
             Learned
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             seeing
             God
             openeth
             
               to
               me
            
             the
             Gate
             of
             his
             Being
             in
             his
             great
             Love
             ,
             and
             remembreth
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             with
             Man
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             faithfully
             
             and
             earnestly
             according
             to
             my
             Gifts
             ,
             unshut
             and
             set
             wide
             Open
             
               All
               the
               Gates
               of
               God
            
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             God
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             It
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             am
             sufficient
             enough
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             far
             as
             I
             am
             able
             to
             comprehend
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             For
             ,
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             Wheel
             ,
             wherein
             many
             wheeles
             are
             made
             
               one
               in
               another
            
             ,
             upward
             ,
             downward
             ,
             crosse-ways
             ,
             and
             yet
             continually
             turn
             all
             of
             them
             together
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             Which
             indeed
             when
             a
             man
             beholdeth
             the
             wheel
             ,
             he
             highly
             marvaileth
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             cannot
             
               at
               once
            
             in
             its
             turning
             learn
             to
             conceive
             and
             apprehend
             it
             :
             but
             the
             more
             he
             beholdeth
             the
             wheel
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             learneth
             its
             Form
             or
             frame
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             he
             learneth
             ,
             the
             greater
             Longing
             he
             hath
             to
             the
             Wheel
             ;
             for
             he
             continually
             seeth
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             and
             more
             wonderfull
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             can
             neither
             behold
             it
             or
             learn
             it
             Enough
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             Thus
             ,
             I
             also
             ,
             what
             I
             do
             not
             enough
             describe
             in
             one
             place
             concerning
             this
             Great
             Mystery
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             find
             in
             another
             place
             :
             and
             what
             I
             cannot
             describe
             in
             this
             book
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Largenesse
             of
             the
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             my
             Incapacity
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             find
             in
             the
             other
             following
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             For
             
               this
               Book
            
             is
             the
             first
             sprouting
             ,
             or
             vegetation
             of
             this
             Twigg
             ,
             which
             springeth
             or
             groweth
             Green
             in
             its
             Mother
             ,
             and
             is
             
               as
               a
               Child
            
             ,
             which
             is
             learning
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             run
             a
             Pace
             at
             the
             First
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             For
             though
             the
             Spirit
             seeth
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             comprehend
             its
             form
             or
             frame
             in
             every
             Place
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             do
             it
             exactly
             enough
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             turning
             of
             the
             wheel
             :
             But
             when
             it
             cometh
             about
             
             again
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             spirit
             can
             see
             the
             first
             apprehended
             or
             conceived
             form
             again
             ,
             then
             continually
             it
             learneth
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             delighteth
             and
             loveth
             the
             wheel
             ,
             and
             longeth
             after
             it
             still
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             69.
             
             The
             Earth
             hath
             just
             such
             qualities
             and
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             as
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             as
             Heaven
             hath
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             together
             belong
             to
             one
             only
             Body
             :
             and
             the
             whole
             or
             universal
             God
             is
             that
             one
             onely
             Body
             :
             but
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             wholly
             and
             fully
             see
             and
             know
             him
             ,
             
               Sins
               are
               the
               cause
            
             ,
             with
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             thou
             in
             this
             great
             Divine
             Body
             ,
             Lyest
             
               shut
               up
            
             in
             the
             dead
             or
             m●●tal
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Deitie
             is
             hidden
             from
             thee
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             marrow
             in
             the
             Bones
             is
             hidden
             from
             the
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             in
             the
             spirit
             breakest
             through
             the
             Death
             of
             t●e
             Flesh
             ,
             then
             thou
             seest
             the
             hidden
             God.
             For
             as
             the
             Marrow
             in
             the
             Bones
             penetrateth
             presseth
             or
             breaketh
             thorough
             ,
             and
             giveth
             vertue
             power
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Flesh
             cannot
             comprehend
             or
             apprehend
             the
             Marrow
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             thereof
             :
             no
             more
             canst
             thou
             see
             the
             hidden
             Deity
             in
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             thou
             receivest
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             understandest
             therein
             that
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             For
             the
             dead
             or
             mortal
             Flesh
             belongeth
             not
             *
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             receive
             or
             conceive
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Light
             as
             a
             propriety
             ,
             but
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Light
             in
             God
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             dead
             or
             mortal
             
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             generateth
             to
             it self
             ,
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             dead
             or
             mortal
             Flesh
             another
             heavenly
             and
             Living
             Body
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             and
             understandeth
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             72.
             
             For
             this
             Body
             is
             but
             a
             Shell
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             new
             Body
             groweth
             .
          
           
             [
             
               The
               new
               Body
               groweth
               out
               of
               the
               heavenly
               substantiality
               
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Old
               Body
               :
            
             ]
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             Grain
             of
             wheat
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             Husk
             or
             shell
             
               shall
               not
               rise
            
             and
             be
             living
             again
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             wheat
             ,
             but
             will
             remain
             forever
             in
             Death
             and
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             73.
             
             Therefore
             ,
             Man
             carrieth
             about
             with
             him
             here
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             in
             his
             Body
             the
             Devil
             's
             Eternall
             Dwelling
             house
             .
             O
             thou
             fair
             excellent
             Goddesse
             !
             mayst
             thou
             not
             well
             Prance
             and
             Trick
             thy self
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             invite
             the
             Devill
             into
             the
             new
             Birth
             for
             a
             Guest
             ,
             will
             it
             not
             profit
             thee
             very
             much
             ;
             take
             heed
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             Generate
             a
             New
             Devill
             ,
             who
             will
             remain
             in
             his
             own
             House
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Behold
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             As
             that
             Generateth
             or
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             so
             must
             thou
             Generate
             or
             bring
             forth
             .
             The
             Earth
             
               is
               not
            
             that
             Body
             ,
             which
             groweth
             or
             sprouteth
             forth
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             that
             Body
             ,
             As
             also
             thy
             Flesh
             is
             not
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             Flesh
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             now
             in
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             clear
             Deity
             hidden
             ,
             and
             it
             breaketh
             thorough
             ,
             and
             generateth
             to
             it self
             a
             Body
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             of
             each
             Body
             ,
             for
             Man
             according
             to
             his
             Body
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Earth
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             Body
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Mother
             is
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             the
             child
             .
          
           
           
             76.
             
             Mans
             Child
             ,
             is
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             the
             Earths
             child
             is
             the
             Grasse
             ,
             the
             Herbs
             ,
             the
             Trees
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             and
             all
             mineral
             Oars
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               thou
               Askest
            
             :
          
           
             How
             then
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             understand
             somewhat
             concerning
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Behold
             !
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Earth
             standeth
             in
             its
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             the
             
               whole
               Deitie
            
             doth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             to
             the
             corruption
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             wherein
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             standeth
             :
             that
             only
             is
             the
             difference
             or
             distinction
             ,
             and
             is
             
               the
               Death
            
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             are
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Generate
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             Heaven
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Earth
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             never
             Dyed
             ,
             but
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             dead
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             wrath
             resteth
             ,
             and
             is
             reserved
             ,
             for
             King
             Lucifer
             ;
             to
             be
             a
             House
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             an
             eternal
             Prison
             or
             Dungeon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             operation
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             The
             First
             is
             the
             astringent
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             contracteth
             or
             draweth
             together
             in
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             a
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             through
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             
             superiour
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             that
             up
             with
             its
             sharp
             coldnesse
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             contracteth
             or
             draweth
             the
             water
             together
             ,
             and
             maketh
             Ice
             thereof
             ,
             so
             it
             also
             contracteth
             or
             draweth
             together
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             thereof
             a
             dry
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             Then
             next
             ,
             the
             Bitter
             spirit
             ,
             which
             existeth
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             is
             also
             in
             the
             Matter
             or
             Masse
             ,
             and
             that
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             captivated
             or
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             dryed
             exficcated
             Matter
             ,
             but
             rubs
             it self
             against
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             in
             the
             dryed
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             ,
             so
             long
             till
             it
             kindleth
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             Bitter
             spirit
             is
             terrified
             ,
             and
             getteth
             its
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Conceive
               this
               here
               aright
            
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             In
             the
             Earth
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             perceive
             ,
             find
             ,
             or
             search
             out
             any
             thing
             ,
             besides
             the
             Herbs
             Plant
             or
             Vegetables
             and
             Metals
             ,
             more
             then
             Astringency
             ,
             Bitternesse
             ,
             and
             water
             :
             But
             the
             water
             now
             therein
             is
             sweet
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             other
             two
             Qualities
             :
             Also
             it
             is
             thin
             or
             Transparent
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             are
             Hard
             ,
             Rough
             and
             Sowr
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             the
             one
             is
             against
             the
             other
             .
             Thereupon
             there
             is
             a
             perpetual
             struggling
             fighting
             and
             wrestling
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             struggling
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             the
             Life
             doth
             not
             yet
             stand
             :
             but
             they
             are
             a
             dark
             valley
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             three
             things
             which
             can
             never
             endure
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             an
             eternal
             struggling
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             And
             from
             hence
             mobility
             taketh
             its
             Originall
             ,
             also
             Gods
             wrath
             which
             resteth
             in
             the
             hidden
             secresie
             ,
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             hence
             :
             and
             so
             also
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             it
             
             ariseth
             from
             hence
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             read
             thereof
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Depth
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             Now
             when
             these
             three
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astringency
             ,
             Bitternesse
             and
             Sweetnesse
             rub
             themselves
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             then
             the
             astringent
             quality
             groweth
             predominant
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             forcibly
             attracteth
             or
             draweth
             the
             sweetnesse
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             Sweetnesse
             is
             meek
             and
             extensive
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             Supplenesse
             ,
             and
             must
             yield
             to
             be
             captivated
             or
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             And
             so
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             Bitternesse
             is
             also
             together
             captivated
             or
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             becometh
             also
             together
             dryed
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Astringent
             sweet
             and
             bitter
             are
             one
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             struggle
             so
             strongly
             in
             the
             dryed
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             ,
             till
             the
             Masse
             be
             quite
             dry
             :
             For
             the
             Astringent
             quality
             alwaies
             contracteth
             it
             together
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             it
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             when
             the
             sweet
             water
             can
             defend
             it self
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             (
             anguish
             )
             riseth
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             just
             as
             in
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             Dying
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             is
             departing
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Body
             yieldeth
             it self
             captive
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             Death
             :
             just
             so
             the
             water
             also
             yieldeth
             it self
             captive
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             And
             in
             this
             (
             anxious
             rising
             up
             )
             an
             anguishing
             Heat
             is
             generated
             ,
             whereby
             a
             *
             Sweat
             presseth
             forth
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             a
             dying
             Man
             ;
             and
             that
             sweat
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             their
             sonne
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             kill'd
             and
             brought
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Now
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             qualities
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             sonne
             ,
             understand
             in
             the
             Sweat
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             giveth
             to
             it
             their
             power
             vertue
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             stuffe
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             greedy
             Gurmandizing
             Hogg
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             soon
             comes
             to
             grow
             full
             and
             swelled
             :
             For
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             bitter
             ,
             alwaies
             draw
             the
             sap
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             stuffe
             it
             into
             their
             young
             sonne
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             But
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             contracted
             or
             drawn
             together
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             remaineth
             dead
             or
             Mortal
             ,
             and
             the
             †
             Sweat
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualities
             ,
             hath
             the
             house
             therein
             ,
             where
             it
             spreadeth
             it self
             forth
             ,
             groweth
             Grosse
             *
             full
             and
             Lusty
             or
             Wanton
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Two
             Qualities
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astringent
             and
             Bitter
             cannot
             leave
             their
             contention
             and
             opposition
             or
             contrary
             will
             ,
             but
             wrestle
             continually
             one
             with
             another
             :
             The
             astringent
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             is
             swift
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             so
             now
             when
             the
             astringent
             grapleth
             with
             the
             bitter
             ,
             then
             the
             bitter
             leaps
             aside
             ,
             and
             taketh
             the
             sonne
             's
             sap
             along
             with
             it
             ;
             And
             then
             the
             astringent
             every
             where
             presseth
             hard
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             captivate
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Bitter
             rusheth
             out
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             extendeth
             it self
             so
             far
             as
             it
             can
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             But
             then
             when
             the
             Body
             begins
             to
             be
             
               too
               straight
            
             or
             narrow
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             extend
             or
             stretch
             it
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             contention
             be
             too
             great
             ,
             then
             the
             bitter
             must
             yield
             it self
             captive
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             astringent
             
               cannot
               kill
            
             the
             bitter
             ,
             but
             only
             holds
             it
             captive
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             strife
             in
             them
             is
             so
             
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             bitter
             
               breaks
               out
            
             of
             the
             body
             in
             *
             strings
             like
             Thrids
             ,
             and
             taketh
             some
             of
             the
             Sonnes
             sap
             or
             Body
             along
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             vegetation
             or
             growing
             and
             incorporating
             or
             imbodying
             of
             a
             Root
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               thou
               Askest
            
             :
          
           
             How
             can
             God
             be
             ,
             in
             that
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Behold
             !
             that
             is
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             so
             now
             ,
             if
             in
             these
             three
             qualities
             ,
             viz.
             the
             astringent
             ,
             bitter
             and
             sweet
             ,
             the
             wrath-fire
             were
             not
             kindled
             ,
             then
             thou
             wouldst
             plainly
             see
             ,
             where
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             But
             now
             the
             wrath-fire
             is
             in
             all
             Three
             :
             for
             the
             astringent
             is
             
               too
               very
            
             cold
             ,
             and
             contracteth
             or
             draweth
             the
             Body
             
               too
               hard
            
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             is
             
               too
               very
               thick
            
             and
             dark
             ,
             which
             the
             astringent
             soon
             catcheth
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             captive
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             it
             
               too
               much
            
             :
             and
             then
             the
             bitter
             is
             
               too
               stinging
            
             ,
             murtherous
             and
             raging
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             cannot
             be
             reconciled
             to
             agree
             .
          
           
             95.
             
             Else
             if
             the
             Astringent
             were
             not
             so
             much
             kindled
             in
             the
             cold
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             not
             so
             thick
             ,
             also
             the
             bitter
             not
             so
             swelling
             rising
             and
             Murtherous
             ,
             then
             they
             Might
             kindle
             *
             the
             fire
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Light
             would
             Exist
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             light
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             flash
             ,
             the
             Tone
             would
             Exist
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             shouldst
             see
             plainly
             ,
             whether
             there
             would
             not
             
             be
             a
             heavenly
             Body
             there
             ;
             wherein
             the
             light
             of
             God
             would
             and
             doth
             shine
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             But
             being
             the
             astringent
             is
             too
             cold
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             the
             water
             too
             much
             ,
             thereupon
             it
             captivateth
             the
             Hot
             file
             in
             its
             coldnesse
             ,
             and
             killeth
             or
             destroyeth
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             bitter
             captivateth
             it
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             And
             so
             in
             this
             ex●iccation
             or
             drying
             up
             ,
             the
             unctuousnesse
             or
             fatnesse
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             killed
             or
             destroyed
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             fire
             kindleth
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             that
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             an
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             comes
             to
             be
             .
             For
             when
             the
             unctuousnesse
             or
             fat
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             dyeth
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             turn'd
             into
             an
             
               anguishing
               sweat
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             do
             qualifie
             mix
             or
             unite
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             The
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             dyeth
             quite
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             taketh
             the
             sweetnesse
             or
             the
             unctuosity
             and
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             water
             captive
             in
             its
             cold
             fire
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             therewith
             ,
             and
             maketh
             use
             thereof
             for
             its
             Spirit
             :
             It
             s
             own
             spirit
             being
             wholly
             benummed
             ,
             and
             in
             Death
             ,
             therefore
             it
             maketh
             use
             of
             the
             water
             for
             its
             Life
             ,
             and
             draweth
             out
             its
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             bereaveth
             it
             of
             its
             power
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             And
             then
             the
             water
             becometh
             an
             
               anguishing
               sweat
            
             ,
             which
             standeth
             between
             Death
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Heat
             cannot
             kindle
             it self
             :
             For
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             is
             captivated
             in
             the
             cold
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             Body
             remaineth
             a
             dark
             Valley
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             an
             anguishing
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             cannot
             comprehend
             or
             reach
             the
             life
             .
             For
             the
             life
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             cannot
             elevate
             it self
             in
             the
             hard
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             astringent
             Body
             :
             for
             it
             is
             captivated
             in
             the
             cold
             fire
             ,
             but
             not
             quite
             dead
             .
          
           
           
             100.
             
             And
             thou
             must
             see
             ,
             that
             
               all
               this
            
             is
             really
             so
             :
             for
             Example
             ,
             take
             a
             Root
             which
             is
             of
             a
             Hot
             quality
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             warm
             water
             ;
             or
             take
             it
             into
             thy
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             warm
             and
             supple
             or
             moist
             ;
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             soon
             perceive
             its
             life
             ,
             and
             active
             or
             operative
             quality
             :
             But
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             without
             or
             absent
             from
             the
             Heat
             ,
             it
             is
             captivated
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             is
             cold
             as
             any
             other
             Root
             or
             piece
             of
             wood
             is
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             And
             then
             thou
             seest
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             upon
             the
             Root
             is
             dead
             also
             :
             for
             when
             the
             vertue
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Root
             ,
             then
             the
             Body
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             Carcasse
             ,
             and
             can
             operate
             or
             Effect
             Nothing
             at
             all
             :
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             spirit
             hath
             killed
             or
             destroyed
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             attracted
             the
             fatnesse
             or
             unctuosity
             thereof
             to
             it self
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             have
             drawn
             †
             or
             sucked
             up
             the
             Spirit
             thereof
             ,
             into
             the
             
               dead
               Body
            
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             Otherwise
             ,
             if
             the
             sweet
             water
             could
             keep
             its
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             in
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             astringent
             and
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             did
             rub
             themselves
             one
             with
             another
             very
             gently
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             then
             they
             would
             kindle
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Light
             would
             instantly
             generate
             it self
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             would
             enlighten
             the
             astringent
             and
             the
             bitter
             quality
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             Whereupon
             they
             would
             get
             their
             true
             Life
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             satisfied
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             highly
             therein
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             
               living
               Joy
            
             ,
             Love
             would
             arise
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Tone
             would
             rise
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             through
             the
             
               rising
               up
            
             of
             the
             Bitter
             quality
             in
             the
             astringent
             .
             And
             if
             that
             were
             done
             ,
             there
             it
             would
             be
             a
             Heavenly
             Fruit
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             springeth
             up
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             But
             thou
             art
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             hath
             
             all
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             :
             for
             through
             the
             Devils
             kindling
             ,
             the
             spirits
             of
             Life
             were
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             also
             in
             
               Death
               ▪
            
             and
             as
             it
             were
             captivated
             ,
             but
             not
             quite
             murthered
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             The
             
               first
               three
            
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astringent
             ,
             Sweet
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             Imaging
             or
             framing
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             therein
             standeth
             the
             mobility
             and
             the
             Body
             or
             Corporeity
             :
             and
             these
             now
             have
             the
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             outermost
             Nature
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             The
             
               other
               three
            
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Heat
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Tone
             stand
             in
             the
             incomprehensibility
             ,
             and
             are
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Three
             ;
             and
             this
             now
             ,
             is
             the
             inward
             Birth
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Deity
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             if
             the
             first
             three
             were
             not
             congealed
             or
             benumm'd
             in
             Death
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             kindle
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             thou
             wouldst
             soon
             see
             a
             bright
             shining
             heavenly
             Body
             ,
             and
             thou
             wouldst
             see
             plainly
             ,
             where
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             But
             being
             the
             first
             Three
             qualities
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             congealed
             or
             benummed
             in
             death
             ,
             therefore
             they
             remain
             also
             a
             Death
             ,
             and
             cannot
             elevate
             their
             life
             into
             the
             Light
             ,
             but
             remain
             a
             dark
             valley
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             there
             standeth
             Gods
             Wrath
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Eternal
             Prison
             ,
             and
             Source
             or
             Torment
             of
             the
             Devils
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             
               Not
               that
            
             these
             three
             qualities
             of
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             wrath-fire
             standeth
             ,
             are
             rejected
             and
             reprobated
             even
             to
             the
             innermost
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             outward
             palpable
             Body
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             outward
             hellish
             source
             quality
             or
             Torment
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             Here
             thou
             seest
             once
             more
             ,
             how
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hell
             hang
             one
             to
             
             another
             ,
             as
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             one
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             other
             .
             For
             the
             
               second
               Birth
            
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Heat
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Love
             and
             the
             Sound
             or
             Tone
             ,
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             outermost
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             outward
             moveable
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             outward
             gathereth
             it self
             together
             ,
             and
             generateth
             a
             Body
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             And
             though
             the
             Body
             standeth
             in
             the
             outward
             palpablenesse
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             formed
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             inward
             Birth
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             Inward
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             standeth
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             the
             Sound
             or
             Tone
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             through
             the
             bitter
             and
             the
             astringent
             quality
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Sound
             of
             Gods
             Word
             must
             rise
             up
             through
             the
             astringent
             bitter
             Death
             ,
             and
             generate
             a
             Body
             in
             the
             half-dead
             water
             ,
             thereupon
             that
             Body
             is
             Good
             and
             also
             Evill
             ,
             dead
             and
             living
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             instantly
             attract
             the
             sapp
             of
             Fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             such
             a
             body
             and
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             its
             Mother
             doth
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Life
             lyeth
             hid
             under
             and
             in
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             I
             will
             here
             demonstrate
             it
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             Behold
             !
             Man
             becometh
             weak
             faint
             and
             sick
             ,
             and
             if
             
               no
               remedy
            
             be
             used
             ,
             then
             he
             soon
             falls
             into
             Death
             .
             The
             sicknesse
             caused
             either
             by
             some
             bitter
             and
             astringent
             Herb
             ,
             which
             groweth
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             else
             caused
             by
             an
             evil
             mortiferous
             deadly
             water
             ,
             or
             by
             severall
             mixtures
             of
             earthly
             Herbs
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             evil
             stincking
             and
             rank
             flesh
             or
             Meat
             ,
             and
             surfet
             from
             thence
             to
             Loathing
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             Now
             if
             a
             Learned
             Physitian
             inquireth
             from
             the
             sick
             Person
             from
             what
             his
             ▪
             Disease
             is
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             taketh
             that
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             
             whether
             it
             be
             Flesh
             ,
             Water
             ,
             or
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             distills
             or
             burneth
             it
             to
             powder
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Matter
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             burneth
             away
             the
             outward
             Poison
             thereof
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             Death
             ;
             then
             ,
             
               in
               that
            
             distill'd
             Water
             or
             burnt
             Powder
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             remaineth
             in
             its
             Seat
             ,
             where
             life
             and
             death
             wrestle
             o●e
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             are
             both
             capable
             of
             being
             raised
             up
             ;
             for
             the
             Dead●Body
             is
             gone
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             And
             so
             now
             ,
             if
             thou
             minglest
             with
             this
             water
             or
             powder
             ,
             some
             good
             Treacle
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             holdeth
             Captive
             the
             rising
             up
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             wrath
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             ,
             and
             givest
             it
             to
             the
             sick
             party
             or
             Patient
             in
             a
             little
             warm
             drink
             ,
             be
             it
             Beer
             or
             Wine
             ;
             then
             operateth
             the
             innermost
             and
             hidden
             Birth
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             the
             Disease
             in
             man
             through
             its
             outermost
             dead
             Birth
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             For
             when
             it
             is
             put
             into
             warm
             Liquor
             ,
             then
             the
             life
             in
             the
             thing
             becometh
             rising
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             raise
             it self
             ,
             and
             be
             kindled
             in
             the
             Light
             ▪
             ●ut
             it
             cannot
             because
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             which
             is
             opposite
             to
             it
             in
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             But
             it
             can
             do
             thus
             much
             ,
             viz.
             *
             it
             can
             
               take
               away
            
             the
             Disease
             from
             a
             Man
             :
             for
             the
             Astral
             Life
             riseth
             up
             through
             Death
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             the
             power
             from
             the
             Sting
             of
             Death
             :
             and
             so
             when
             that
             hath
             gotten
             the
             victory
             ,
             then
             the
             Party
             becometh
             sound
             again
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             Thus
             thou
             seest
             ,
             how
             the
             power
             or
             vertue
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             eternal
             life
             in
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             its
             children
             lyeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             center
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             springeth
             up
             through
             Death
             ,
             incomprehensibly
             as
             to
             the
             Death
             ,
             and
             continually
             travelleth
             in
             anguish
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             flourish
             or
             budd
             till
             the
             Death
             be
             severed
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             But
             it
             hath
             its
             Life
             in
             its
             Seat
             ,
             and
             that
             cannot
             
             be
             taken
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             Death
             hangeth
             to
             it
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             wrath
             in
             Death
             :
             for
             the
             Wrath
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Death
             and
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             and
             in
             the
             wrath
             standeth
             also
             the
             corporeal
             Being
             or
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             but
             the
             dead
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             their
             Eternall
             Dwelling
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Depth
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               one
               might
               Ask
            
             :
          
           
             What
             manner
             of
             substance
             hath
             it
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             the
             condition
             thereof
             ,
             that
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             of
             the
             Earth
             did
             begin
             its
             qualifying
             operating
             and
             generating
             one
             Day
             sooner
             then
             the
             Astral
             in
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             :
             seeing
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             is
             much
             sharper
             and
             easier
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             seeing
             also
             that
             the
             Earth
             must
             be
             kindled
             by
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             else
             it
             can
             Bear
             no
             fruit
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Behold
             !
             thou
             understanding
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             speaketh
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             dead
             spirit
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             Open
             the
             Door
             of
             thy
             Astral
             birth
             wide
             ,
             and
             elevate
             that
             one
             Part
             of
             the
             astral
             Birth
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             other
             in
             the
             wrath
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             also
             that
             thy
             animated
             or
             soulish
             spirit
             do
             wholly
             unite
             with
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             122.
             
             And
             so
             when
             thou
             standest
             in
             such
             a
             form
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             as
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             is
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             whole
             
             Deitie
             is
             with
             its
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             
               in
               this
               world
            
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             But
             now
             if
             thou
             art
             
               not
               thus
            
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             blind
             herein
             ,
             though
             thou
             wert
             the
             wittiest
             and
             wisest
             Doctor
             ,
             that
             ever
             could
             be
             found
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             124.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             art
             Thus
             ,
             then
             raise
             up
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             look
             through
             thy
             Art
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             thy
             deep
             sense
             ,
             and
             measuring
             of
             Circles
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ?
             
               It
               must
               be
               born
            
             IN
             THEE
             ,
             Else
             thou
             gettest
             neither
             Grace
             nor
             Art
          
           
             125.
             
             If
             the
             Eyes
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             shall
             stand
             open
             ,
             then
             thou
             must
             generate
             thus
             ,
             else
             thy
             Comprehensibility
             is
             a
             Foolish
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             it
             befalls
             thee
             as
             if
             a
             Limner
             should
             offer
             to
             pourtray
             the
             Deity
             on
             a
             Table
             ,
             and
             tell
             thee
             ,
             It
             is
             made
             right
             ,
             the
             Deity
             is
             just
             so
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             Then
             the
             Believer
             and
             the
             Limner
             are
             both
             alike
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             see
             nothing
             but
             only
             wood
             and
             Colours
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             blind
             leadeth
             the
             other
             :
             surely
             thou
             art
             not
             to
             fight
             here
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             but
             with
             Gods.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             :
          
           
             127.
             
             When
             the
             whole
             Deitie
             in
             this
             world
             moved
             it self
             to
             the
             Creation
             ,
             then
             not
             onely
             the
             one
             part
             did
             Move
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             rest
             ;
             but
             all
             stood
             joyntly
             in
             the
             Mobility
             ,
             Even
             the
             whole
             Deep
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             Lord
             Lucifer
             was
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             reach'd
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Salitter
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             was
             kindled
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             The
             motion
             of
             the
             three
             Births
             lasted
             the
             length
             of
             
               six
               Dayes
               and
               Nights
            
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             stood
             in
             a
             full
             moving
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             spirits
             ;
             and
             the
             Salitter
             
             of
             the
             Earth
             
               turn'd
               about
            
             in
             that
             while
             ,
             
               six
               times
            
             in
             the
             great
             wheel
             ;
             which
             wheel
             is
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             at
             each
             turning
             about
             ,
             or
             Diurnal
             Revolution
             ,
             there
             was
             generated
             a
             several
             special
             fabrick
             or
             work
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             innate
             Instant
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             For
             the
             First
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             is
             the
             Astringent
             ,
             cold
             ,
             sharp
             and
             hard
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             that
             belongeth
             to
             the
             
               first
               Day
            
             in
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             the
             Astrologers
             call
             it
             the
             Saturnine
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             on
             the
             First
             Day
             .
             For
             therein
             the
             hard
             dry
             sharp
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             came
             to
             be
             :
             and
             were
             incorporated
             or
             compacted
             together
             ,
             moreover
             then
             was
             also
             generated
             the
             strong
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             stood
             hidden
             in
             the
             hard
             sharpnesse
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             Astrologers
             appropriate
             or
             attribute
             the
             
               Second
               Day
            
             to
             Sol
             or
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             it
             belongeth
             to
             Jupiter
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             Astrologically
             :
             for
             on
             the
             second
             Day
             the
             Light
             brake
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             through
             the
             hard
             quality
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             mitigation
             or
             allaying
             in
             the
             hard
             water
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             became
             shining
             in
             that
             meeknesse
             and
             allay
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             And
             then
             the
             meeknesse
             and
             the
             Hard
             water
             separated
             themselves
             asunder
             ,
             and
             the
             hardnesse
             remained
             in
             its
             hard
             place
             ,
             as
             a
             hard
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             meeknesse
             or
             softnesse
             penetrated
             through
             the
             Hardnesse
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             132.
             
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             
               water
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             out
             of
             the
             hard
             Death
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             light
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               sweet
               water
            
             
             of
             Heaven
             brake
             through
             the
             astringent
             and
             hard
             dark
             Death
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             Heaven
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             133.
             
             The
             hard
             Firmament
             is
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             gentle
             Mild
             or
             meek
             firmament
             is
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             riseth
             up
             ,
             which
             is
             
               the
               Clarity
               or
               Bright
               Light
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
            
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             or
             form
             also
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             life
             riseth
             up
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             light
             of
             God
             in
             this
             world
             standeth
             in
             such
             a
             Form
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             .
          
           
             134.
             
             The
             
               Third
               Day
            
             is
             very
             rightly
             attributed
             to
             Mars
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             bitter
             ,
             and
             a
             furious
             raging
             and
             stirring
             spirit
             .
             In
             the
             third
             Revolution
             of
             the
             Earth
             the
             bitter
             quality
             rubb'd
             it self
             with
             the
             astringent
             .
          
           
             
               Understand
               this
               thing
               rightly
            
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             When
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             did
             penetrate
             through
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             then
             the
             fire
             -
             flash
             terrour
             or
             crack
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             when
             it
             kindled
             it self
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             hard
             dead
             quality
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             stirring
             ,
             from
             thence
             existed
             the
             〈…〉
          
           
             136.
             
             Now
             I
             speak
             here
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             Heaven
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             this
             stirring
             and
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             was
             also
             in
             the
             Earth
             and
             
               every
               where
            
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             But
             being
             the
             heavenly
             fruits
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             sprung
             up
             onely
             in
             this
             stirring
             of
             the
             seven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             and
             vanish'd
             or
             
               passed
               away
            
             again
             by
             their
             stirring
             ,
             and
             so
             changed
             
             or
             altered
             themselves
             ;
             therefore
             on
             the
             third
             Day
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             they
             sprung
             up
             also
             through
             the
             stirring
             of
             the
             fire-flash
             in
             the
             astringent
             quality
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             the
             
               whole
               Deity
            
             is
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             hidden
             ,
             yet
             the
             Earth
             could
             not
             for
             all
             that
             bring
             forth
             heavenly
             fruit
             ,
             for
             the
             astringent
             quality
             had
             shut
             and
             barred
             the
             hard
             Bolt
             of
             Death
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Deity
             remained
             hidden
             in
             its
             meek
             and
             Light
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             For
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             is
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             reach
             back
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             and
             manifest
             their
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             
               by
               their
               fruits
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Two
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             Creation
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           HEre
           now
           is
           begun
           the
           describing
           of
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           ,
           and
           it
           ought
           well
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           what
           the
           
             first
             title
          
           of
           this
           Book
           meaneth
           ,
           which
           is
           thus
           Expressed
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Day-spring
             or
             Dawning
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             in
             the
             Rising
             .
          
        
         
           For
           here
           will
           a
           
             very
             simple
          
           Man
           be
           able
           to
           see
           and
           comprehend
           or
           apprehend
           the
           Being
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Reader
           should
           not
           make
           himself
           blind
           through
           his
           unbelief
           and
           dull
           apprehension
           :
           for
           here
           I
           bring
           in
           the
           whole
           or
           Totall
           Nature
           with
           all
           her
           children
           ,
           for
           a
           witnesse
           and
           demonstration
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           art
           rationall
           ,
           then
           look
           round
           about
           thee
           ,
           and
           view
           thy self
           ,
           also
           consider
           thy self
           aright
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           
             soon
             find
          
           from
           or
           out
           of
           what
           spirit
           I
           write
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           will
           obediently
           perform
           the
           command
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           onely
           have
           thou
           a
           care
           ,
           and
           suffer
           not
           thy self
           to
           be
           
             shut
             up
          
           by
           or
           in
           an
           open
           Door
           :
           for
           here
           the
           Gates
           of
           knowledge
           stand
           open
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           though
           the
           spirit
           will
           indeed
           go
           against
           the
           Current
           of
           some
           Astrologers
           ,
           that
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           
             obey
             God
             rather
             then
             Men
          
           :
           they
           are
           blind
           in
           or
           concerning
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           will
           not
           see
           ,
           then
           they
           may
           remain
           blind
           still
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           when
           upon
           the
           
             Third
             Day
          
           the
           fire-flash
           rose
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           was
           shining
           in
           the
           sweet
           water
           ;
           which
           flash
           is
           the
           bitter
           quality
           ,
           which
           generateth
           it self
           out
           of
           the
           kindled
           terrour
           or
           crack
           of
           fire
           in
           the
           water
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Then
           the
           whole
           Nature
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           became
           springing
           boyling
           and
           moving
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           generate
           it self
           again
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           Earth
           
             sprung
             up
          
           Grasse
           ,
           Herbs
           and
           Trees
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Earth
           silver
           ,
           gold
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Oar
           came
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           sprung
           up
           the
           
             wonderfull
             forming
          
           of
           power
           and
           vertue
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           that
           thou
           mayest
           understand
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           Substance
           and
           condition
           all
           these
           things
           and
           Births
           or
           Genitures
           have
           ,
           I
           will
           describe
           all
           orderly
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           rightly
           understand
           the
           Ground
           of
           this
           Mystery
           .
        
         
           
             And
             I
             will
             treat
          
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           the
           incorporating
           or
           compacting
           of
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Stars
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           the
           seven
           chief
           qualities
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Heart
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           the
           
             Four
             Elements
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Of
           the
           outward
           comprehensible
           or
           palpable
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           which
           existeth
           out
           of
           this
           
             whole
             Regiment
          
           ;
           or
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Of
           the
           
             wonderful
             proportion
          
           and
           fitnesse
           or
           dexterity
           of
           the
           whole
           wheel
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Before
           this
           Looking
           Glasse
           I
           will
           now
           invite
           all
           Lovers
           of
           the
           Holy
           and
           highly
           to
           be
           Esteemed
           Arts
           ,
           of
           
             Philosophy
             ,
             Astrology
             ,
             and
             Theology
             ,
          
           wherein
           I
           will
           Lay
           open
           the
           Root
           and
           Ground
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           though
           I
           have
           not
           studied
           nor
           learned
           
           their
           Arts
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           know
           how
           to
           go
           about
           to
           measure
           Circles
           and
           use
           their
           Mathematicall
           Instruments
           and
           Compasses
           ;
           I
           take
           no
           great
           care
           about
           that
           :
           However
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           
             so
             much
          
           to
           learn
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           many
           will
           not
           comprehend
           the
           ground
           thereof
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           For
           I
           use
           not
           their
           Tables
           Formula's
           or
           Schemes
           rules
           and
           wayes
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           
             not
             learned
          
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           another
           Teacher
           ,
           or
           School-master
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           whole
           or
           Totall
           NATURE
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           From
           that
           
             whole
             Nature
          
           ,
           together
           with
           its
           innate
           instant
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           have
           I
           studied
           and
           learned
           my
           
             Philosophie
             ,
             Astrologie
          
           and
           Theologie
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           Men
           ,
           or
           by
           Men.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           But
           being
           Men
           
             are
             Gods
          
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           the
           onely
           Father
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           are
           proceeded
           or
           descended
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           Live
           ,
           therefore
           I
           
             despise
             not
          
           the
           Canons
           Rules
           and
           Formula's
           of
           their
           Philosophie
           ,
           Astrologie
           and
           Theologie
           .
           For
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           stand
           upon
           a
           
             right
             Ground
          
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           diligently
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           go
           according
           to
           their
           rules
           and
           Formula's
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           For
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           their
           Formula
           or
           Scheme
           is
           my
           master
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           my
           beginning
           and
           first
           knowledge
           from
           their
           Formula
           or
           Positions
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           my
           purpose
           ,
           to
           go
           about
           to
           amend
           or
           cry
           down
           theirs
           ;
           for
           I
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           neither
           have
           I
           learned
           them
           ,
           but
           leave
           them
           standing
           in
           their
           own
           Place
           and
           Worth.
           
        
         
           15.
           
           But
           I
           will
           not
           build
           upon
           their
           Grounds
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           laborious
           carefull
           servant
           ,
           I
           will
           digg
           away
           the
           
           Earth
           from
           the
           Root
           ,
           that
           thereby
           men
           may
           see
           the
           whole
           Tree
           with
           its
           Root
           ,
           Stock
           ,
           Branches
           ,
           Twiggs
           and
           Fruits
           :
           And
           may
           see
           that
           also
           my
           writing
           is
           
             no
             new
          
           thing
           ,
           But
           that
           their
           Philosophie
           and
           my
           Philosophie
           are
           one
           Body
           ,
           one
           Tree
           ,
           bearing
           one
           and
           the
           same
           sort
           of
           fruit
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Neither
           have
           I
           any
           command
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           complaints
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           condemn
           them
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           wickednesse
           and
           Abominations
           ,
           as
           Pride
           ,
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           Envy
           and
           Wrath
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           spirit
           of
           Nature
           complaineth
           very
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           
             not
             I
          
           :
           ●●r
           what
           can
           I
           do
           ,
           that
           am
           
             poor
             Dust
             and
             Ashes
          
           ,
           also
           very
           weak
           ,
           simple
           and
           altogether
           unable
           ?
        
         
           17.
           
           Onely
           the
           Spirit
           sheweth
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           
             to
             them
          
           is
           delivered
           and
           entrusted
           the
           weighty
           Talent
           ,
           and
           the
           Key
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           drowned
           in
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           have
           b●ried
           their
           weighty
           Talent
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           have
           lost
           the
           key
           in
           their
           proud
           Drunkennesse
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           The
           spirit
           hath
           a
           long
           time
           waited
           on
           them
           and
           importuned
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           once
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           for
           the
           
             clear
             D●y
          
           is
           at
           Hand
           ,
           yet
           they
           walk
           up
           and
           down
           in
           their
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           seeking
           for
           the
           Key
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           it
           about
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           
             know
             it
             not
          
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           go
           up
           and
           down
           in
           their
           proud
           and
           covetous
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           alwaies
           seeking
           about
           like
           the
           Country
           man
           for
           his
           horse
           ,
           who
           all
           the
           while
           he
           went
           a
           seeking
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           riding
           upon
           the
           Back
           of
           
             that
             very
          
           Horse
           he
           looked
           for
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Thereupon
           saith
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           ,
           being
           they
           will
           not
           awake
           
           from
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           I
           vvill
           therefore
           do
           it
           my self
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           What
           could
           I
           simple
           vulgar
           Lay-Man
           teach
           or
           write
           of
           their
           high
           Art
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           given
           to
           me
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           live
           and
           †
           am
           ?
           I
           am
           in
           the
           Condition
           or
           state
           of
           a
           vulgar
           or
           Lay-Man
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           Salarie
           Wages
           or
           Pay
           for
           this
           writing
           :
           and
           should
           I
           then
           oppose
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           He
           should
           not
           begin
           to
           open
           ,
           where
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ?
           
             I
             am
             not
             the
             Door
          
           ,
           but
           an
           ordinary
           woodden
           Bolt
           upon
           it
           :
           and
           now
           if
           the
           Spirit
           should
           pluck
           me
           out
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           fling
           me
           into
           the
           Fire
           ,
           could
           I
           hinder
           it
           ?
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           if
           I
           would
           be
           an
           unprofitable
           Bolt
           ,
           which
           stubbornly
           would
           resist
           to
           be
           pull'd
           out
           ,
           and
           should
           bolt
           up
           and
           hinder
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           opening
           ,
           would
           not
           the
           Spirit
           be
           angry
           with
           me
           ,
           tear
           me
           off
           ,
           and
           cast
           me
           away
           ,
           and
           provide
           a
           more
           profitable
           and
           a
           fitter
           Bolt
           ?
           Then
           I
           should
           lye
           on
           the
           ground
           and
           be
           trampled
           under-foot
           ,
           when
           as
           formerly
           I
           made
           so
           fair
           a
           shew
           upon
           the
           Door
           :
           what
           should
           this
           woodden
           Barre
           then
           serve
           for
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Fire
           and
           burnt
           ?
        
         
           22.
           
           Behold
           !
           I
           tell
           thee
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Door
           is
           set
           wide
           open
           to
           its
           Angle
           ,
           all
           uselesse
           fastnailed
           sticking
           Bolts
           or
           Barres
           will
           be
           
             cast
             away
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Door
           will
           never
           be
           shut
           any
           more
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           standeth
           open
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             Four
             winds
          
           will
           go
           in
           and
           out
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           But
           the
           Sorcerer
           sitteth
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           many
           so
           Blind
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           see
           the
           Door
           :
           and
           then
           they
           return
           Home
           ,
           and
           say
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           Door
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           Fiction
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           go
           thither
           no
           more
           .
        
         
         
           24.
           
           Thus
           men
           suffer
           themselves
           easily
           to
           be
           turn'd
           away
           ,
           and
           so
           live
           in
           their
           Drunkennesse
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           now
           when
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           then
           the
           Spirit
           is
           angry
           ,
           which
           hath
           opened
           the
           Gates
           ,
           because
           none
           will
           go
           OUT
           and
           IN
           at
           its
           Doors
           any
           more
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           flings
           the
           Door-Posts
           into
           the
           Abysse
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           is
           
             no
             more
             Time
          
           at
           all
           :
           those
           that
           are
           within
           ,
           remain
           within
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           without
           ,
           remain
           without
           .
           AMEN
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
          
           :
        
         
           What
           are
           the
           Stars
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Moses
           
             writeth
             concerning
             them
             thus
          
           :
           And
           God
           said
           ;
           Let
           there
           be
           Lights
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           divide
           or
           distinguish
           the
           Day
           from
           the
           Night
           :
           and
           let
           them
           give
           signs
           and
           seasons
           ,
           Dayes
           and
           Years
           :
           and
           let
           them
           be
           Lights
           in
           the
           firmament
           of
           Heaven
           to
           shine
           or
           give
           light
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           done
           .
           And
           God
           made
           two
           great
           Lights
           :
           the
           greater
           Light
           to
           rule
           the
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           lesser
           Light
           to
           rule
           the
           Night
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Stars
           .
           And
           God
           set
           them
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           shine
           or
           give
           Light
           upon
           the
           Earth
           :
           and
           to
           rule
           Day
           ,
           and
           Night
           ,
           also
           to
           divide
           or
           distinguish
           the
           Light
           from
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           God
           saw
           that
           it
           was
           good
           ,
           so
           out
           of
           the
           Evening
           and
           the
           Morning
           the
           fourth
           day
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           v.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           27.
           
           This
           description
           sheweth
           sufficiently
           ,
           that
           the
           Dear
           man
           Moses
           was
           not
           the
           original
           author
           thereof
           :
           for
           the
           first
           writer
           thereof
           did
           not
           know
           either
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           Stars
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           .
           And
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           ,
           that
           the
           Creation
           ,
           before
           the
           Flood
           ,
           was
           
           
             not
             described
             in
             writing
          
           ,
           but
           was
           kept
           as
           a
           Dark
           word
           in
           their
           memories
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           from
           one
           generation
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           after
           the
           Flood
           ,
           and
           till
           people
           began
           to
           lead
           Epicurean
           Lives
           ,
           in
           all
           voluptuousnesse
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           And
           then
           the
           
             Holy
             Patriarchs
          
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           
             that
             ,
             they
             described
          
           the
           Creation
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           swinish
           Epicurean
           world
           might
           have
           a
           Looking-Glasse
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           wherein
           they
           
             might
             see
          
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Beeing
           of
           the
           world
           did
           not
           so
           stand
           from
           Eternity
           ;
           whereby
           they
           might
           have
           a
           Glasse
           to
           look
           into
           ,
           and
           so
           
             fear
             the
             Hidden
             God.
          
           
        
         
           29.
           
           And
           it
           was
           the
           Chiefest
           Iustruction
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Floud
           ,
           that
           they
           led
           Men
           to
           the
           Creation
           :
           as
           
             the
             whole
             book
             of
          
           Job
           
             also
             doth
             drive
             at
          
           That
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           After
           these
           Patriarchs
           came
           the
           
             wise
             Heathens
          
           ,
           who
           went
           somewhat
           deeper
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Nature
           :
           and
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ground
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           that
           they
           in
           their
           Philosophie
           and
           Knowledge
           did
           come
           even
           before
           the
           face
           or
           Countenance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           could
           neither
           see
           nor
           know
           Him.
           
        
         
           31.
           
           Man
           was
           so
           altogether
           Dead
           in
           Death
           ,
           and
           so
           bolted
           up
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           dead
           Palpability
           :
           or
           else
           they
           could
           have
           Thought
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Palpability
           ,
           there
           must
           
             needs
             be
             a
             Divine
             power
          
           hidden
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           created
           this
           Palpability
           ,
           and
           moreover
           preserveth
           upholdeth
           and
           ruleth
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           Indeed
           they
           honoured
           prayed
           to
           or
           worshipped
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           for
           Gods
           ,
           but
           knew
           not
           how
           they
           were
           created
           or
           came
           to
           be
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           what
           
           ●hey
           came
           to
           be
           :
           for
           they
           Might
           well
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           they
           proceeded
           from
           somewhat
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           That
           ,
           which
           created
           them
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           Older
           and
           higher
           or
           Greater
           then
           
             all
             the
             Stars
          
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           Stones
           and
           the
           Earth
           for
           an
           Example
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           they
           
             must
             proceed
          
           from
           somewhat
           ,
           as
           also
           Men
           and
           all
           the
           Creatures
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
           For
           all
           
             give
             testimony
          
           ,
           that
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           these
           things
           a
           mightier
           and
           greater
           Power
           at
           hand
           which
           had
           so
           created
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           But
           indeed
           why
           should
           I
           write
           much
           of
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           are
           not
           our
           Doctors
           in
           their
           Crowned
           Ornaments
           of
           Hoods
           and
           Corn●r'd-Caps
           ,
           
             as
             blind
             as
             they
          
           ?
           They
           know
           indeed
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           created
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           where
           that
           God
           is
           ,
           or
           how
           he
           is
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           When
           they
           would
           write
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           they
           seek
           for
           him
           without
           ,
           and
           absent
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           onely
           above
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           
             as
             if
          
           he
           were
           some
           Image
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           likened
           to
           somewhat
           :
           Indeed
           they
           grant
           ,
           that
           ,
           That
           God
           ruleth
           all
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           with
           a
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           his
           corporeal
           propriety
           or
           habitation
           they
           will
           needs
           have
           in
           a
           certain
           Heaven
           aloft
           
             many
             Thousand
          
           Miles
           off
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           
             Come
             on
             ye
             Doctors
             !
             if
             ye
             are
             in
             the
             Right
             ,
             then
             give
             answer
             to
             the
             Spirit
             :
             I
             will
             ask
             you
             a
             few
             Questions
          
           ;
           1o.
           What
           do
           you
           think
           stood
           in
           the
           Place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           before
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           Or
           2o.
           
             Out
             of
             what
          
           do
           you
           think
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stars
           
           came
           to
           be
           ?
           Or
           ,
           3o.
           What
           do
           you
           think
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Deep
           of
           the
           Earth
           ?
           Or
           ,
           4o.
           From
           whence
           did
           the
           Deep
           exist
           ?
           Or
           ,
           5o.
           How
           do
           you
           think
           Man
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           God
           dwelleth
           ?
           Or
           6o.
           What
           do
           you
           suppose
           
             Gods
             wrath
          
           to
           be
           ?
           Or
           ,
           7o.
           What
           is
           that
           in
           man
           which
           displeaseth
           God
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           tormenteth
           and
           afflicteth
           man
           so
           ,
           being
           he
           hath
           created
           him
           ?
           And
           8o.
           that
           he
           
             imputeth
             Sinne
          
           to
           Man
           ,
           and
           condemneth
           him
           to
           eternal
           Punishment
           ?
           9o.
           Why
           hath
           he
           created
           that
           ,
           wherein
           or
           wherewith
           Man
           committeth
           sin
           ?
           Surely
           
             that
             thing
          
           must
           be
           far
           worse
           :
           10o.
           Wherefore
           and
           
             out
             of
             what
          
           ,
           is
           that
           come
           to
           be
           ?
           Or
           11o.
           What
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           or
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           the
           Birth
           and
           Geniture
           of
           
             Gods
             fierce
             wrath
          
           ,
           out
           of
           or
           from
           which
           ,
           Hell
           and
           the
           Devil
           ,
           are
           come
           to
           be
           ?
           Or
           ,
           12o.
           
             How
             comes
             it
          
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           creatures
           in
           this
           world
           do
           bite
           ,
           scratch
           ,
           strike
           ,
           beat
           and
           worry
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           yet
           sin
           is
           imputed
           
             onely
             to
             Man
          
           ?
           Or
           ,
           13o.
           
             Out
             of
             what
          
           are
           Poisonous
           and
           venomous
           Beasts
           and
           worms
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Vermine
           come
           to
           be
           ?
           Or
           14o.
           
             Out
             of
             what
          
           are
           the
           holy
           Angels
           come
           to
           be
           ?
           And
           15º
           What
           is
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ?
           And
           lastly
           ,
           16o.
           
             What
             is
             the
             Great
          
           GOD
           Himself
           ?
        
         
           37.
           
           Give
           your
           direct
           and
           fundamental
           answer
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           demonstrate
           what
           you
           say
           ,
           and
           leave
           off
           your
           Verbal
           Contentions
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           you
           can
           demonstrate
           out
           of
           all
           your
           books
           and
           writings
           ,
           1o.
           that
           
             you
             know
          
           the
           true
           and
           onely
           God
           ;
           and
           2o.
           
             How
             he
             is
          
           in
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           :
           Also
           ,
           3o.
           What
           that
           God
           is
           ?
           and
           4o.
           if
           you
           can
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           
             not
             in
          
           the
           Stars
           ,
           Elements
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Worms
           ,
           Leaves
           ,
           Herbs
           and
           Grasse
           ,
           also
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           also
           that
           all
           this
           is
           not
           God
           
           Himself
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           spirit
           is
           false
           and
           wicked
           ;
           then
           I
           will
           be
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           will
           burn
           my
           book
           in
           the
           Fire
           ;
           and
           recall
           and
           recant
           all
           whatsoever
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           and
           will
           accurse
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           obedience
           willingly
           submit
           my self
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           you
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           erre
           at
           all
           .
           For
           there
           are
           some
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           
             not
             sufficiently
          
           declared
           ,
           and
           are
           described
           as
           if
           it
           were
           from
           a
           Glimpse
           of
           the
           great
           God
           ,
           when
           the
           wheel
           of
           Nature
           whirl'd
           about
           
             too
             swiftly
          
           ,
           so
           that
           Man
           with
           his
           half
           dead
           and
           dull
           capacity
           or
           apprehension
           cannot
           sufficiently
           comprehend
           it
           ;
           but
           what
           thou
           
             findest
             not
             sufficiently
          
           declared
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           find
           it
           done
           in
           another
           ;
           if
           not
           in
           this
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           other
           Books
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             say
          
           :
        
         
           It
           doth
           not
           become
           me
           ,
           to
           ask
           such
           Questions
           :
           for
           the
           Deitie
           is
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           can
           search
           into
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           Hearken
           ;
           If
           it
           doth
           not
           become
           me
           to
           ask
           ,
           then
           it
           doth
           not
           become
           thee
           to
           
             Judge
             mee
          
           .
           Dost
           thou
           boast
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           art
           a
           Leader
           of
           the
           blind
           ,
           and
           yet
           art
           blind
           thy
           thy self
           ?
           How
           wilt
           thou
           shew
           the
           way
           to
           the
           blind
           ?
           must
           ye
           
             not
             both
          
           fall
           ,
           in
           your
           blindnesse
           ?
        
         
         
           
             But
             you
             will
             say
          
           :
        
         
           We
           are
           not
           Blind
           :
           for
           we
           well
           see
           the
           way
           of
           Light
           ,
           though
           none
           can
           see
           it
           rightly
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           Ye
           teach
           others
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           alwaies
           seeking
           after
           it
           your selves
           ;
           And
           so
           you
           
             grope
             in
             the
             dark
          
           ,
           and
           discern
           it
           not
           !
           Or
           do
           you
           suppose
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Sin
           ,
           for
           any
           Man
           to
           ask
           after
           the
           way
           ?
        
         
           41.
           
           O
           ye
           blind
           Men
           !
           leave
           off
           your
           contentions
           ,
           and
           shed
           not
           innocent
           blood
           ;
           also
           do
           not
           lay
           waste
           Countries
           and
           Cities
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Devils
           will
           ;
           but
           put
           on
           the
           Helmet
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Girt
           your selves
           with
           Love
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           practise
           Meeknesse
           :
           Leave
           off
           Pride
           and
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           Grutch
           not
           the
           different
           forms
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           also
           suffer
           not
           the
           Wrath-fire
           to
           kindle
           in
           you
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           Meeknesse
           ,
           Chastity
           ,
           Friendlinesse
           and
           Purity
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           are
           and
           live
           ALL
           in
           God.
           
        
         
         
           42.
           
           For
           thou
           needest
           not
           to
           Ask
           :
           
             Where
             is
             God
          
           ?
           Hearken
           thou
           Blind
           Man
           :
           thou
           livest
           in
           God
           ,
           
           and
           
             God
             is
             in
             thee
          
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           livest
           holily
           ,
           then
           therein
           thou
           thy self
           art
           God
           :
           For
           wheresoever
           thou
           lookest
           ,
           there
           is
           God.
           
        
         
           43.
           
           When
           thou
           beholdest
           the
           Deep
           betwixt
           the
           Stars
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Ca●st
           thou
           say
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           God
           ,
           or
           ,
           there
           God
           is
           not
           ?
           O
           ,
           thou
           miserable
           corrupted
           man
           !
           Be
           instructed
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           where
           thou
           seest
           and
           knowest
           nothing
           ,
           and
           sayst
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           even
           there
           is
           the
           Light-Holy
           God
           in
           his
           Trinitie
           ,
           and
           is
           generating
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           high
           Heaven
           aloft
           above
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           Or
           dost
           thou
           think
           ,
           that
           he
           departed
           and
           went
           away
           from
           his
           seat
           wherein
           he
           did
           sit
           from
           eternity
           ,
           in
           or
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           this
           world
           ?
           O
           no
           ;
           that
           cannot
           be
           ,
           for
           though
           He
           would
           himself
           do
           so
           ,
           He
           cannot
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           himself
           is
           All
           :
           And
           as
           little
           as
           a
           member
           of
           the
           Body
           can
           be
           rent
           off
           from
           it self
           ,
           so
           little
           can
           God
           also
           be
           divided
           rent
           or
           separated
           from
           Being
           
             Every
             where
          
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           But
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Formings
           figurings
           or
           framings
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           caused
           by
           his
           Eternall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           which
           first
           is
           Threefold
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           or
           from
           that
           Trinitie
           ,
           or
           Ternarie
           ,
           it
           generateth
           it self
           infinitely
           or
           immensely
           unconceiveably
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           Of
           these
           Births
           or
           Genitures
           I
           will
           here
           write
           ,
           and
           shew
           to
           the
           children
           of
           the
           last
           world
           ,
           
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             not
          
           out
           of
           any
           Boasting
           or
           Pride
           ,
           thereby
           to
           disgrace
           or
           reproach
           any
           body
           !
           No
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           will
           instruct
           thee
           meekly
           and
           friendly
           ,
           as
           a
           Father
           doth
           his
           children
           ;
           for
           the
           work
           is
           not
           from
           
           †
           my
           fleshly
           Reason
           ,
           but
           
             the
             Holy
             Ghosts
             dear
             Revelation
          
           ,
           or
           
             breaking
             through
          
           in
           the
           Flesh.
           
        
         
           47.
           
           In
           my
           own
           faculties
           or
           powers
           I
           am
           
             as
             blind
             a
             Man
          
           ,
           as
           ever
           was
           ,
           &
           am
           able
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           my
           *
           
             innate
             spirit
             seeth
             through
          
           ALL
           ,
           but
           not
           alwaies
           with
           long
           Stay
           or
           Continuance
           ,
           onely
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           
             Gods
             Love
          
           breaketh
           thorough
           my
           spirit
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           animated
           or
           soulish
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           and
           the
           Deity
           one
           Being
           ,
           one
           Comprehensibility
           ,
           and
           one
           Light.
           
        
         
           48.
           
           Am
           I
           alone
           onely
           so
           ?
           No
           ,
           
             but
             All
             Men
             are
             so
          
           ,
           be
           they
           Christians
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           Turks
           or
           Heathens
           ;
           in
           whomsoever
           Love
           and
           Meeknesse
           is
           ,
           in
           them
           is
           also
           the
           Light
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             If
             thou
             sayst
             ,
             No
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             so
             :
             Consider
             .
          
        
         
           49.
           
           Do
           not
           the
           Turks
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           and
           Heathens
           live
           in
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           or
           Corporeity
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           livest
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           that
           power
           and
           vertue
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           which
           thou
           usest
           ,
           moreover
           they
           have
           even
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           the
           
             same
             God
          
           ,
           which
           is
           thy
           God
           ,
           is
           
             their
             God
          
           also
           .
        
         
           
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
          
           :
        
         
           They
           know
           him
           not
           ;
           also
           they
           honour
           him
           not
           .
        
         
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Yes
           Dear
           Man
           ,
           now
           boast
           thy self
           that
           thou
           hast
           hit
           it
           well
           !
           
             Thou
             knowest
          
           God
           indeed
           above
           others
           .
           Behold
           thou
           blind
           Man
           ,
           where
           ever
           Love
           riseth
           up
           in
           Meeknesse
           ,
           there
           the
           
             Heart
             of
             God
          
           riseth
           up
           .
           For
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           is
           generated
           in
           the
           meek
           water
           of
           the
           kindled
           Light
           ,
           be
           it
           in
           Man
           ,
           or
           any
           where
           else
           without
           Man
           ,
           it
           is
           
             every
             where
          
           generated
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           between
           the
           outermost
           and
           innermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           And
           whatsoever
           thou
           dost
           but
           look
           upon
           ,
           there
           is
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           comprehensibility
           standeth
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           wrath
           ,
           which
           the
           Devil
           hath
           kindled
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           hidden
           kernel
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           wrath
           the
           light
           or
           Heart
           of
           God
           is
           generated
           ,
           incomprehensibly
           as
           to
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           so
           each
           of
           them
           remaineth
           in
           its
           Seat.
           
        
         
           52.
           
           Yet
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           I
           do
           
             no
             way
          
           approve
           or
           excuse
           the
           Unbelief
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           Turks
           and
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           their
           stiff-necked
           stubbornnesse
           ,
           and
           their
           fierce
           wrath
           ,
           furious
           malice
           and
           hatred
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
           No
           ;
           these
           things
           are
           meer
           Snares
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whereby
           he
           allureth
           Men
           to
           Pride
           ,
           Covetousnesse
           ,
           Envy
           and
           Hatred
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           kindle
           in
           them
           the
           hellish
           fire
           :
           neither
           can
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           these
           four
           sons
           of
           the
           Devil
           are
           not
           domineering
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           nay
           indeed
           in
           every
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             sayst
          
           :
        
         
           What
           then
           is
           the
           difference
           between
           Christians
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           Turks
           and
           Heathens
           ?
        
         
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           Here
           the
           Spirit
           openeth
           both
           Doors
           and
           Gates
           ;
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           see
           ,
           then
           be
           blind
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           The
           first
           I.
           difference
           is
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           alwaies
           held
           and
           maintained
           ;
           that
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           know
           ,
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           should
           serve
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           able
           by
           their
           knowledge
           to
           
             presse
             through
          
           the
           wrath
           into
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           and
           overcome
           the
           Devil
           :
           but
           if
           they
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           
             no
             better
          
           ,
           then
           those
           ,
           that
           know
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           But
           if
           he
           ,
           that
           knoweth
           not
           the
           way
           ,
           
             presseth
             through
          
           the
           wrath
           into
           the
           Love
           ,
           then
           is
           he
           like
           him
           ,
           who
           press'd
           thorough
           by
           his
           knowledge
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           persevere
           in
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           wholly
           kindle
           it
           in
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           
             all
             alike
          
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           be
           they
           Christians
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           Turks
           or
           Heathens
           .
        
         
           Or
           what
           dost
           thou
           suppose
           it
           is
           ,
           wherewith
           Man
           can
           serve
           God
           ?
        
         
           56.
           
           If
           thou
           wilt
           Dissemble
           with
           Him
           ,
           and
           adorn
           or
           magnifie
           thy
           Birth
           ,
           then
           I
           suppose
           thee
           to
           be
           a
           very
           fine
           Angel
           indeed
           :
           But
           He
           that
           hath
           Love
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           leadeth
           a
           mercifull
           meek
           and
           lowly-minded
           life
           ,
           and
           fighteth
           against
           malice
           and
           hatred
           ,
           and
           
             presseth
             through
          
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           into
           the
           Light
           ,
           he
           liveth
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           
             One
             Spirit
          
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           57.
           
           For
           God
           needeth
           no
           other
           Service
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           creature
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           His
           Body
           ,
           do
           not
           slide
           back
           from
           
             Him
             ,
             but
             be
             Holy
             ,
             as
             He
             is
             .
          
        
         
         
           58.
           
           Therefore
           also
           God
           gave
           the
           Law
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           diligently
           study
           and
           endeavour
           after
           meek
           Holinesse
           and
           Love
           ,
           that
           thereby
           all
           the
           world
           might
           have
           them
           for
           their
           Looking-Glasse
           :
           But
           when
           they
           grew
           proud
           ,
           and
           boasted
           in
           their
           Birth
           ,
           instead
           of
           entring
           into
           Love
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           the
           law
           of
           Love
           into
           the
           sharpnesse
           of
           wrath
           ,
           then
           God
           removed
           their
           Candlestick
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Heathens
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           Secondly
           II.
           There
           is
           this
           Difference
           betwixt
           the
           Christians
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           Turks
           and
           Heathens
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Christians
             know
          
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           CHRISTUS
           ,
           CHRIST
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Prince
           of
           our
           Heaven
           and
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           ruleth
           in
           all
           Births
           or
           Genitures
           as
           a
           King
           in
           God
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Men
           are
           his
           Members
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           And
           now
           Christians
           know
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           ,
           
             by
             the
             power
          
           of
           this
           Tree
           ,
           presse
           out
           from
           their
           Death
           through
           his
           Death
           to
           him
           into
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           raign
           and
           live
           with
           him
           ,
           wherein
           they
           also
           with
           their
           
             pressing
             through
          
           with
           their
           
             new
             birth
          
           ,
           out
           from
           
             this
             Dead
             Body
          
           ,
           may
           be
           and
           are
           with
           him
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           And
           though
           the
           dead
           Body
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           of
           Hell
           among
           all
           the
           Devils
           ,
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           the
           
             new
             Man
          
           reigneth
           with
           God
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           is
           
             to
             them
          
           a
           strong
           Gate
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           do
           enter
           into
           Life
           :
           But
           of
           this
           thou
           shalt
           find
           more
           largely
           in
           its
           proper
           Place
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           62.
           
           Moses
           
             writeth
             ,
             that
             God
             said
          
           ;
           Let
           there
           be
           Lights
           ▪
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           should
           therein
           give
           a
           Light
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           divide
           or
           distinguish
           
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           also
           make
           Years
           and
           Times
           or
           Seasons
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           This
           description
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           writer
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           what
           the
           Stars
           are
           :
           But
           He
           took
           hold
           on
           the
           Deitie
           
             at
             the
             Heart
          
           ,
           and
           look'd
           upon
           or
           had
           respect
           to
           the
           Heart
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           the
           Heart
           and
           kernel
           of
           this
           Creation
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           kept
           the
           Astral
           and
           outermost
           Dead
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           
             hidden
             from
             him
          
           ,
           and
           did
           onely
           drive
           him
           in
           Faith
           to
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Deitie
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           Which
           is
           also
           the
           Principal
           Point
           ,
           most
           necessary
           for
           Man
           :
           For
           when
           he
           layeth
           hold
           on
           
             true
             Faith
          
           ,
           then
           he
           presseth
           through
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           Death
           into
           life
           ,
           and
           reigneth
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           65.
           
           But
           being
           Men
           now
           at
           the
           End
           of
           this
           time
           ,
           do
           listen
           and
           long
           very
           much
           after
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           through
           which
           Nature
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           the
           time
           of
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Tree
           is
           at
           hand
           :
           therefore
           the
           Spirit
           will
           shew
           it
           to
           them
           :
           and
           the
           whole
           Deitie
           will
           reveal
           it self
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Day-spring
           dawning
           ,
           
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
          
           ,
           and
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           the
           great
           Day
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           
           which
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           generated
           from
           Death
           ,
           to
           the
           Regeneration
           of
           Life
           ,
           shall
           be
           Restored
           and
           Rise
           again
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           Behold
           ,
           when
           God
           said
           ,
           Let
           there
           be
           light
           ,
           then
           the
           light
           in
           the
           powers
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           seven
           spirits
           of
           God
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           between
           the
           astrall
           and
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           was
           closed
           or
           shut
           up
           by
           or
           with
           the
           Word
           and
           Heart
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           Astral
           birth
           is
           the
           Place
           of
           the
           parting-mark
           or
           Limit
           which
           standeth
           half
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           half
           in
           the
           Wrath.
           
        
         
           67.
           
           For
           from
           or
           out
           of
           that
           half
           Part
           of
           the
           wrath
           ,
           the
           Dead
           Birth
           generateth
           it self
           continually
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           other
           half
           Part
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           with
           its
           innermost
           Degree
           even
           into
           the
           innermost
           Heart
           and
           light
           of
           God
           ,
           generateth
           it self
           now
           continually
           through
           Death
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Astrall
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           
             not
             two
          
           ,
           but
           One
           Body
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           But
           when
           in
           these
           
             two
             Dayes
          
           the
           Creation
           of
           Heaven
           and
           of
           Earth
           was
           compleated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Heaven
           was
           made
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           for
           a
           difference
           or
           distinction
           between
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           
             Third
             Day
          
           ,
           through
           the
           terrour
           or
           crack
           of
           the
           fire-Flash
           ,
           which
           rose
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           pressed
           through
           Death
           ,
           incomprehensibly
           as
           to
           Death
           ,
           there
           
             sprung
             up
          
           all
           manner
           of
           Ideas
           Forms
           and
           Figures
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           kindled
           wrath
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           But
           being
           the
           water
           ,
           which
           is
           
             the
             Spirit
          
           of
           the
           Astral
           Life
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           Center
           of
           wrath
           ,
           
           and
           also
           in
           Death
           ,
           thereupon
           also
           every
           Body
           formed
           it self
           ,
           as
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           to
           Life
           and
           mobility
           was
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             Earth
             was
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             which
             was
             cast
             up
             out
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             Death
             :
             but
             when
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             through
             the
             Word
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             a
             terrour
             or
             crack
             ,
             from
             which
             existed
             the
             mobility
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             Mobility
             in
             all
             the
             seven
             spirits
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             Astrall
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Depth
               .
               Understand
               this
               aright
               .
            
          
           
             71.
             
             Now
             when
             on
             the
             the
             
               Third
               Day
            
             the
             fire-flash
             in
             the
             water
             of
             death
             had
             kindled
             it self
             ,
             then
             the
             Life
             pressed
             forth
             
               quite
               through
            
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             the
             water
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             But
             yet
             the
             Dead
             water
             and
             Earth
             ,
             comprehend
             
               no
               more
            
             then
             the
             flash
             or
             terrour
             or
             crack
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             where-through
             their
             mobility
             existeth
             :
             But
             the
             Light
             which
             riseth
             up
             very
             softly
             Gently
             or
             meekly
             in
             the
             fire-flash
             ,
             that
             ,
             neither
             the
             Earth
             ,
             nor
             the
             dead
             water
             ,
             can
             comprehend
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             But
             it
             retaineth
             its
             Seat
             in
             the
             kernel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             ,
             or
             the
             water
             of
             life
             or
             the
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             the
             Death
             cannot
             comprehend
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Death
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Neither
             can
             the
             wrath
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             or
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Wrath
             remaineth
             in
             the
             terrour
             
             or
             crack
             of
             the
             Fire-Flash
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             Mobility
             in
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             But
             the
             Light
             presseth
             in
             very
             gently
             after
             ,
             and
             formeth
             the
             Birth
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             terrour
             or
             crack
             of
             the
             fire-flash
             hath
             gotten
             its
             compacted
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Growths
             or
             Vegetables
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             When
             now
             the
             Wrathfull
             fire-flash
             awakened
             and
             rouzed
             up
             the
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             stand
             in
             Death
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             its
             fierce
             terrour
             or
             crack
             ;
             then
             the
             spirits
             began
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             peculiar
             Divine
             Right
             to
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             
               had
               done
            
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             form
             figure
             or
             frame
             a
             Body
             together
             according
             to
             the
             innate
             instant
             qualities
             of
             that
             Place
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Now
             that
             kind
             of
             Salitter
             which
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             wrath
             ,
             dyed
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             did
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             innate
             *
             instant
             Life
             of
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             did
             rise
             again
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Regeneration
             in
             the
             Fire-Flash
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             become
             any
             New
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             another
             form
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             comprehensibility
             or
             palpability
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             But
             now
             
               the
               Salitter
            
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             of
             the
             water
             is
             
               no
               more
            
             able
             to
             change
             or
             alter
             it self
             in
             its
             dead
             Being
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             it self
             infinitely
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             in
             the
             heavenly
             place
             or
             Seat
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             form
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             it
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             79.
             
             And
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Light
             breaketh
             through
             
             the
             Death
             ,
             and
             generateth
             to
             it
             another
             Body
             out
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             conformable
             to
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             Earth
             ;
             also
             doth
             not
             get
             their
             taste
             and
             smell
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             presseth
             thorough
             ,
             and
             tempereth
             or
             mixeth
             it self
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             taketh
             from
             Death
             ,
             its
             Sting
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             wrath
             its
             poisonous
             venomous
             power
             ;
             and
             presseth
             forth
             up
             together
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             growth
             or
             vegetation
             ,
             as
             a
             Heart
             thereof
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             And
             herein
             sticketh
             now
             the
             kernel
             of
             the
             Deitie
             in
             the
             Center
             in
             its
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             standeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             water
             of
             Life
             :
             if
             thou
             canst
             now
             ,
             apprehend
             or
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Metalls
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             The
             Metals
             have
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             condition
             and
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             as
             the
             vegetables
             upon
             the
             Earth
             have
             .
             For
             the
             Metalls
             or
             Mineral
             Oares
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             wrath
             in
             the
             innate
             instant
             Wheel
             of
             the
             seventh
             nature-Spirit
             ,
             stood
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             work
             or
             operation
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             wherein
             the
             meek
             beneficence
             or
             well-doing
             generateth
             it self
             behind
             the
             Fire-Flash
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Holy
             Heaven
             standeth
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             when
             the
             Love
             is
             predominant
             ,
             presents
             or
             
             sheweth
             forth
             it self
             in
             such
             a
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Clarity
             or
             Brightnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             beauteous
             colours
             ,
             like
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Pretious
             Stones
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             But
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             in
             the
             dead
             Palpability
             or
             Tangibility
             are
             but
             as
             a
             Dark
             stone
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Generating
             :
             but
             I
             set
             it
             down
             here
             only
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             know
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             its
             Original
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             But
             being
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             the
             excellentest
             rising
             up
             and
             generating
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             heavenly
             Nature
             ,
             therefore
             also
             it
             is
             loved
             by
             man
             above
             all
             other
             in
             this
             world
             .
             For
             Nature
             hath
             indeed
             written
             in
             Mans
             Heart
             ,
             
               that
               it
               is
            
             better
             ,
             then
             other
             Stones
             and
             Earth
             ,
             but
             Nature
             could
             not
             reveal
             or
             manifest
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             ground
             thereof
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             come
             or
             proceeded
             ,
             whereby
             now
             thou
             mayst
             Observe
             the
             Day-spring
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             There
             are
             many
             several
             sorts
             of
             minerall
             Oars
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Salitter
             in
             Natures
             Heaven
             was
             predominant
             at
             its
             rising
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Love
             :
             For
             every
             qualifying
             or
             radical
             spirit
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Nature
             containeth
             the
             property
             or
             kind
             of
             all
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             ever
             infected
             or
             affected
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Life
             and
             the
             unsearchable
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             existeth
             :
             But
             yet
             is
             predominant
             as
             to
             one
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             the
             Name
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             But
             now
             every
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             hath
             the
             property
             of
             the
             whole
             or
             Totall
             Nature
             ,
             and
             its
             Fabrick
             or
             Work
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             wrath
             was
             together
             also
             incorporated
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             every
             Spirits
             fabrick
             or
             work
             ,
             
             Earth
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             mineral
             Oars
             ,
             and
             water
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             Therefore
             also
             in
             the
             Earth
             there
             are
             found
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             Each
             Spirit
             ,
             minerall
             Oars
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             of
             so
             many
             various
             qualities
             ,
             all
             as
             Each
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirit
             with
             its
             innate
             Instant
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             kindling
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             Nature
             hath
             likewise
             Manifested
             or
             revealed
             so
             much
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             knoweth
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             melt
             away
             the
             strange
             or
             Heterogene
             matter
             from
             every
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             strange
             infected
             innate
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             whereby
             that
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirit
             might
             remain
             chief
             in
             its
             own
             Primacy
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             You
             have
             an
             Example
             of
             this
             in
             Gold
             and
             in
             Silver
             ,
             which
             you
             cannot
             make
             to
             be
             pure
             or
             fine
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             unlesse
             
               it
               be
               melted
               seven
               times
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
            
             Psal.
             12.
             7.
             
             But
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             it
             remaineth
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             
               Central
               Seat
            
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             water
             ,
             sitting
             in
             its
             own
             quality
             and
             Colour
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               89.
               
               First
               ,
               the
               astringent
               quality
               ,
               which
               holdeth
               the
               Salitter
               captive
               in
               the
               hard
               Death
               ,
               must
               be
               melted
               away
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               grosse
               stony
               Drosse
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               90.
               
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               astringent
               Death
               of
               the
               water
               is
               to
               be
               separated
               ,
               from
               which
               proceeds
               a
               poisonous
               venomous
               water
               of
               separation
               or
               Aquafortis
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               the
               rising
               up
               of
               the
               fire-flash
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               evil
               Malignant
               ,
               even
               the
               very
               worst
               source
               of
               all
               in
               Death
               ,
               even
               the
               Astringent
               and
               Bitter
               Death
               it self
               ;
               
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Place
               ,
               where
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               existeth
               in
               the
               sweet
               water
               ,
               *
               dyed
               in
               Death
               ;
               And
               that
               separateth
               it self
               now
               in
               the
               second
               Melting
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               91.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Bitter
               Quality
               ,
               which
               existeth
               in
               the
               kindling
               of
               the
               water
               fire-flash
               is
               melted
               away
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               a
               Rager
               Raver
               Tyrant
               and
               destroyer
               ;
               also
               no
               Silver
               nor
               Gold
               can
               subsist
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               not
               killed
               or
               mortified
               ,
               for
               it
               maketh
               all
               dry
               and
               Brittle
               ,
               and
               presenteth
               or
               sheweth
               forth
               it self
               in
               severall
               Colours
               ;
               for
               it
               rideth
               through
               all
               spirits
               ,
               assuming
               the
               Colours
               of
               all
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
               IIII.
               
            
             
               92.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               fire
               spirit
               also
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               the
               horrible
               anguish
               ,
               and
               pangs
               of
               life
               ,
               must
               be
               also
               melted
               away
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               continued
               Father
               of
               the
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               or
               from
               that
               is
               generated
               the
               Hellish
               woe
               .
            
             
               93.
               
               Now
               when
               the
               wrath
               of
               these
               four
               spirits
               is
               kill'd
               ,
               then
               the
               minerall
               Oary
               Salitter
               standeth
               in
               the
               water
               like
               a
               tough
               Matter
               ,
               and
               looketh
               like
               that
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               predominant
               in
               the
               minerall
               Ore
               :
               and
               the
               light
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
               †
               coloureth
               it
               according
               to
               its
               own
               Qualitie
               ,
               be
               it
               Silver
               or
               Gold.
               
            
             
               94.
               
               And
               now
               this
               matter
               in
               the
               fourth
               melting
               looks
               like
               Silver
               or
               Gold
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               *
               sixt
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               tough
               or
               malleable
               and
               pure
               enough
               ,
               its
               body
               indeed
               is
               Subsistent
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               95.
               
               Now
               when
               it
               is
               melted
               a
               Fifth
               Time
               ,
               then
               
               the
               Love-spirit
               riseth
               up
               in
               the
               water
               through
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               maketh
               the
               dead
               Body
               living
               again
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               remained
               in
               the
               first
               four
               Meltings
               ,
               getteth
               power
               or
               strength
               again
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               proper
               own
               of
               that
               qualifying
               or
               fountain-spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               predominant
               in
               this
               Minerall
               Oar.
               
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               96.
               
               Now
               when
               it
               is
               melted
               the
               sixt
               Time
               ,
               then
               it
               groweth
               somewhat
               harder
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Life
               moveth
               ,
               which
               is
               risen
               up
               in
               the
               Love
               ,
               and
               stirreth
               it self
               :
               and
               from
               this
               stirring
               existeth
               the
               Tone
               in
               the
               Hardnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               mineral
               Oar
               gets
               a
               clear
               sound
               ,
               for
               the
               Hard
               and
               dead
               beating
               or
               noise
               of
               the
               bitter
               fiery
               matter
               is
               gone
               away
               .
            
             
               97.
               
               In
               this
               sixth
               Melting
               I
               hold
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               Danger
               for
               †
               Chymists
               about
               the
               *
               preparing
               of
               their
               Silver
               and
               Gold.
               For
               there
               belongeth
               and
               is
               required
               a
               very
               subtile
               fire
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               soon
               be
               burnt
               and
               made
               dead
               or
               Deaf
               ;
               and
               it
               becometh
               very
               dim
               or
               blind
               ,
               if
               the
               fire
               be
               too
               cold
               .
            
             
               98.
               
               For
               it
               must
               be
               a
               middle
               or
               mild
               fire
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               Heart
               from
               rising
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               gently
               Simpring
               ,
               then
               it
               getteth
               a
               very
               sweet
               and
               meek
               ringing
               sound
               ,
               and
               continually
               rejoyceth
               ,
               
                 as
                 if
              
               it
               should
               now
               be
               kindled
               again
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               99.
               
               But
               if
               the
               fire
               be
               
                 too
                 Hot
              
               in
               the
               Fifth
               and
               Sixth
               Melting
               ,
               then
               the
               new
               life
               ,
               which
               hath
               generated
               it self
               in
               the
               Love
               in
               the
               rising
               up
               of
               the
               Lights
               power
               out
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               is
               kindled
               again
               in
               the
               fiercenesse
               in
               the
               wrath-Fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Mineral
               Oar
               becomes
               a
               burnt
               scum
               and
               Drosse
               ,
               and
               the
               Chymist
               hath
               dirt
               instead
               of
               Gold.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               100.
               
               Now
               when
               it
               is
               melted
               the
               Seventh
               time
               ,
               then
               there
               belongeth
               and
               is
               required
               yet
               a
               more
               subtile
               fire
               ,
               for
               therein
               the
               life
               riseth
               up
               ,
               and
               rejoyceth
               in
               the
               Love
               ,
               and
               will
               shew
               forth
               it self
               in
               infinity
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               done
               in
               Heaven
               before
               the
               Time
               of
               the
               wrath
               .
            
             
               101.
               
               And
               in
               this
               motion
               it
               groweth
               unctuous
               or
               fat
               and
               luscious
               or
               luxuriant
               ,
               it
               increaseth
               and
               spreadeth
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               depth
               generateth
               it self
               very
               joyfully
               out
               of
               or
               from
               the
               Heart
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               just
               as
               if
               it
               would
               begin
               an
               
                 angelical
                 Triumph
              
               ,
               and
               present
               or
               shew
               forth
               it self
               infinitely
               in
               divine
               power
               and
               form
               according
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Deitie
               :
               and
               thereby
               the
               Body
               getteth
               its
               greatest
               strength
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               coloureth
               or
               tinctureth
               it self
               with
               the
               
                 highest
                 degree
              
               ,
               and
               getteth
               its
               true
               beauty
               excellency
               and
               vertue
               .
            
             
               102.
               
               And
               now
               when
               it
               is
               almost
               made
               ,
               then
               it
               hath
               its
               true
               vertue
               and
               colour
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               onely
               one
               thing
               wanting
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               cannot
               elevate
               it self
               with
               its
               Body
               into
               the
               Light
               ,
               but
               must
               remain
               to
               be
               a
               dead
               stone
               ;
               and
               though
               indeed
               it
               be
               of
               greater
               vertue
               ,
               then
               other
               Stones
               ,
               yet
               the
               Body
               remaineth
               in
               Death
               .
            
             
               103.
               
               
                 And
                 this
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 earthly
                 God
                 of
                 Blind
                 men
              
               ;
               which
               they
               Love
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               who
               standeth
               hidden
               in
               the
               Center
               ,
               sitting
               in
               his
               Seat.
               For
               the
               dead
               Flesh
               comprehendeth
               onely
               a
               
                 Dead
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               longeth
               also
               onely
               after
               such
               a
               dead
               God.
               
            
             
             
               But
               it
               is
               such
               a
               GOD
               ,
               as
               hath
               Thrown
               many
               men
               headlong
               into
               Hell
               !
            
             
               104.
               
               Do
               not
               take
               me
               for
               a
               Chymist
               ,
               for
               I
               write
               onely
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               Experience
               .
               Though
               indeed
               I
               could
               here
               shew
               something
               else
               ,
               viz.
               in
               
                 how
                 many
              
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 what
                 Hours
              
               these
               things
               must
               be
               prepared
               :
               for
               Gold
               cannot
               be
               made
               in
               one
               Day
               ,
               but
               a
               whole
               Moneth
               is
               requisite
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               105.
               
               But
               it
               is
               not
               my
               purpose
               ,
               to
               make
               any
               tryall
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               manage
               the
               Fire
               ,
               neither
               do
               I
               know
               the
               colours
               or
               tinctures
               of
               the
               qualifying
               or
               fountain-spirits
               in
               their
               outermost
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               ,
               which
               are
               Two
               Great
               Defects
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               them
               according
               to
               (
               another
               )
               or
               the
               Regenerate
               Man
               ,
               which
               standeth
               not
               in
               the
               palpability
               .
            
             
               106.
               
               At
               the
               Description
               of
               the
               SUN
               you
               will
               find
               more
               and
               deeper
               things
               concerning
               it
               :
               my
               intention
               is
               onely
               ,
               to
               describe
               the
               whole
               or
               
                 Total
                 Deitie
              
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               am
               capable
               ,
               in
               my
               weaknesse
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               viz.
               How
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               Love
               and
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               doth
               generate
               it self
               now
               at
               present
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               You
               shall
               find
               more
               concerning
               Jewels
               and
               pretious
               stones
               at
               the
               description
               of
               the
               seven
               Planets
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Three
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Deep
             above
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           VVHen
           Man
           beholdeth
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           seeth
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Stars
           and
           Clouds
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           thinketh
           ,
           Sure
           there
           must
           be
           another
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Deitie
           presenteth
           or
           sheweth
           forth
           it self
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           heavenly
           and
           Angelical
           Government
           :
           He
           will
           needs
           have
           the
           Deep
           together
           with
           its
           regiment
           or
           Dominion
           severed
           from
           the
           Deitie
           :
           for
           there
           he
           seeth
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           regiment
           or
           Dominion
           between
           ,
           is
           Fire
           ,
           Air
           and
           Water
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Then
           presently
           he
           thinketh
           ,
           God
           hath
           made
           this
           thus
           out
           of
           or
           from
           his
           
             predestinate
             purpose
             ,
             out
             of
             Nothing
          
           ;
           How
           then
           can
           God
           be
           in
           this
           Being
           ?
           or
           ,
           Can
           that
           be
           God
           Himself
           ?
           He
           continually
           Imagineth
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           onely
           a
           House
           ,
           wherein
           God
           ruleth
           and
           dwelleth
           by
           his
           Spirit
           :
           God
           cannot
           be
           such
           a
           God
           ,
           whose
           being
           consisteth
           in
           the
           power
           of
           this
           government
           ,
           or
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Many
           will
           dare
           to
           say
           ,
           what
           
             manner
             of
             God
          
           would
           that
           Be
           ,
           whose
           Body
           ,
           Being
           ,
           and
           Power
           or
           ,
           vertue
           standeth
           or
           ,
           consisteth
           in
           Fire
           ,
           Air
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Behold
           !
           thou
           unapprehensive
           Man
           ,
           I
           will
           
           shew
           thee
           the
           true
           ground
           of
           the
           Deitie
           :
           If
           this
           whole
           or
           universal
           Beeing
           ,
           be
           not
           God
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           not
           Gods
           Image
           :
           If
           he
           be
           any
           other
           ,
           or
           strange
           God
           ,
           then
           thou
           hast
           
             no
             Part
          
           in
           him
           :
           For
           thou
           art
           created
           out
           of
           this
           God
           ,
           and
           livest
           in
           this
           very
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           very
           God
           continually
           giveth
           thee
           power
           ,
           or
           vertue
           and
           Blessing
           ,
           also
           meat
           and
           drink
           
             out
             of
             Himself
          
           ,
           also
           all
           thy
           knowledge
           standeth
           in
           this
           God
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           dyest
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           Buried
           in
           this
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Now
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           other
           or
           strange
           God
           without
           and
           besides
           this
           God
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           make
           thee
           living
           again
           out
           of
           this
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           thou
           shalt
           be
           departed
           and
           turned
           to
           dust
           ?
           How
           shall
           that
           strange
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           whom
           thou
           art
           not
           created
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           thou
           didst
           never
           Live
           ,
           bring
           thy
           Body
           and
           spirit
           
             together
             again
          
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Now
           if
           thou
           art
           *
           of
           any
           other
           Matter
           ,
           than
           God
           himself
           ,
           how
           canst
           thou
           then
           be
           his
           Child
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           the
           Man
           and
           King
           Christ
           be
           Gods
           Bodily
           or
           corporeal
           Sonne
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           generated
           or
           begotten
           out
           of
           his
           Heart
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           ,
           if
           his
           Deitie
           be
           another
           Beeing
           substance
           or
           thing
           ,
           than
           his
           Body
           ;
           then
           there
           must
           be
           a
           two-fold
           Deitie
           in
           him
           ,
           his
           Body
           would
           be
           of
           or
           from
           the
           God
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           his
           Heart
           would
           be
           of
           or
           from
           the
           
             unknown
             God.
          
           
        
         
           8.
           
           O
           ,
           thou
           Child
           of
           Man
           !
           open
           the
           Eyes
           of
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           here
           ,
           the
           right
           and
           reall
           proper
           Gate
           of
           the
           Deitie
           ,
           as
           indeed
           
           that
           very
           One
           onely
           God
           will
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Behold
           !
           that
           is
           the
           true
           One
           only
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           whom
           thou
           art
           created
           ,
           and
           
             in
             whom
             thou
             Livest
          
           :
           and
           when
           thou
           beholdest
           the
           Deep
           and
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           then
           thou
           beholdest
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           same
           thou
           Livest
           ,
           and
           also
           art
           or
           
             hast
             thy
             Beeing
          
           therein
           ,
           and
           that
           same
           God
           governeth
           or
           ruleth
           thee
           also
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           or
           from
           that
           same
           God
           also
           thou
           hast
           
             thy
             Senses
          
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           a
           Creature
           out
           of
           or
           from
           Him
           and
           in
           him
           ;
           else
           thou
           hadst
           been
           Nothing
           ,
           or
           wouldst
           never
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Now
           perhaps
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ;
           I
           write
           Heathenishly
           .
        
         
           Hearken
           and
           behold
           !
           Observe
           the
           distinct
           understanding
           ,
           How
           all
           this
           is
           so
           :
           for
           I
           write
           not
           Heathenishly
           or
           Babarously
           ,
           but
           Philosophically
           ;
           neither
           am
           I
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           the
           Deep
           and
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           One
           onely
           great
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           ALL.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           When
           thou
           beholdest
           the
           Deep
           ,
           the
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Elements
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           then
           thou
           
             comprehendest
             not
          
           with
           thy
           Eyes
           ,
           the
           bright
           and
           clear
           Deitie
           ,
           though
           indeed
           it
           is
           there
           and
           
             in
             them
          
           ;
           but
           thou
           seest
           and
           comprehendest
           with
           thy
           Eyes
           ,
           First
           ,
           Death
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Hellish
           fire
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           if
           thou
           raisest
           thy
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           considerest
           where
           God
           is
           ,
           then
           thou
           apprehendest
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           where
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           move
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           but
           when
           thou
           drawest
           up
           the
           Faith
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           ruleth
           in
           holinesse
           in
           this
           Government
           or
           Dominion
           ,
           then
           thou
           breakest
           thorough
           
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           apprehendest
           or
           layest
           hold
           on
           God
           at
           his
           holy
           Heart
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Now
           when
           this
           is
           done
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           as
           the
           whole
           or
           totall
           God
           is
           ,
           who
           himself
           is
           Heaven
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           hast
           also
           such
           a
           regiment
           or
           Dominion
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           art
           also
           such
           a
           Person
           ,
           as
           the
           
             whole
             God
          
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             sayst
          
           :
        
         
           How
           shall
           I
           understand
           this
           :
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Hell
           and
           of
           the
           Devill
           are
           distinct
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           one
           Body
           ?
           Also
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           are
           not
           God
           ?
           nor
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           Stars
           and
           Elements
           :
           
             much
             lesse
          
           can
           a
           Man
           be
           God
           :
           for
           if
           so
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           rejected
           by
           God.
           
        
         
           Here
           I
           will
           tell
           thee
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           by
           degrees
           ,
           one
           thing
           after
           another
           :
           therefore
           keep
           the
           Question
           in
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           Before
           the
           Times
           of
           the
           created
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Stars
           and
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           creation
           of
           Angels
           there
           was
           no
           such
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           Death
           ,
           no
           Devil
           ,
           no
           Earth
           nor
           Stones
           ,
           neither
           were
           there
           any
           Stars
           ,
           but
           the
           Deitie
           generated
           it self
           very
           meekly
           and
           lovingly
           ,
           and
           formed
           framed
           and
           figured
           it self
           in
           Ideas
           shapes
           and
           Images
           ,
           which
           were
           incorporated
           
           according
           to
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           in
           their
           generating
           ,
           wrestling
           and
           rising
           up
           ,
           and
           
             passed
             away
             again
          
           also
           through
           their
           wrestling
           ;
           and
           figured
           or
           framed
           themselves
           into
           another
           form
           or
           condition
           ,
           all
           according
           to
           the
           primacy
           or
           predominancy
           of
           each
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirit
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           before
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           
             But
             observe
             here
             rightly
          
           ,
           the
           earnest
           and
           severe
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           Hell
           and
           Death
           are
           come
           to
           be
           ;
           which
           indeed
           have
           been
           from
           Eternity
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           †
           
             not
             accensible
             nor
             elevable
          
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           the
           whole
           or
           Totall
           God
           standeth
           in
           seven
           Species
           or
           Kinds
           ;
           or
           in
           a
           sevenfold
           Form
           or
           Generating
           :
           and
           if
           these
           Births
           or
           Genitures
           were
           not
           ,
           then
           there
           would
           be
           neither
           God
           nor
           Life
           ,
           nor
           Angel
           ,
           nor
           any
           Creature
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           And
           these
           
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             have
          
           no
           Begining
           ,
           
             but
             have
             so
             generated
             themselves
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             this
             Depth
             ,
          
           God
           Himself
           knoweth
           not
           what
           He
           is
           :
           For
           He
           knoweth
           no
           Beginning
           of
           himself
           ,
           also
           he
           knoweth
           not
           anything
           that
           is
           like
           Himself
           ,
           as
           also
           he
           knoweth
           no
           End
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           
             These
             seven
          
           Generatings
           
             in
             all
          
           are
           
             none
             of
             them
          
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           or
           the
           Third
           ,
           or
           Last
           ,
           but
           they
           
           are
           all
           Seven
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           both
           the
           first
           second
           third
           ,
           fourth
           and
           last
           :
           yet
           I
           must
           set
           them
           down
           one
           after
           another
           according
           to
           a
           creaturely
           way
           and
           manner
           ,
           otherwise
           thou
           couldst
           not
           understand
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Deity
           is
           as
           a
           Wheel
           with
           seven
           wheels
           made
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           wherein
           a
           man
           seeth
           neither
           Beginning
           nor
           End.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           :
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Astringent
             quality
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             generated
             from
             the
             other
             six
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             in
             it self
             is
             hard
             ,
             cold
             ,
             sharp
             like
             Salt
             ,
             and
             yet
             farre
             sharper
             .
             For
             a
             Creature
             cannot
             sufficiently
             apprehend
             its
             sharpnesse
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             singly
             and
             alone
             in
             a
             creature
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             and
             kind
             of
             the
             kindled
             Hellish
             quality
             ,
             I
             know
             How
             it
             is
             :
             This
             astringent
             sharp
             quality
             attracteth
             or
             draweth
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Divine
             Love
             holdeth
             or
             retaineth
             the
             forms
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             subsist
             or
             are
             fixed
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             The
             Second
             Generating
             is
             the
             
               Sweet
               water
            
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             also
             out
             of
             all
             the
             six
             spirits
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Meeknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             other
             six
             ,
             and
             presseth
             it self
             forth
             in
             the
             astringent
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             kindleth
             the
             astringent
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             quencheth
             and
             matigateth
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             not
             too
             much
             astringent
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             in
             its
             own
             sharpnesse
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             III.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             third
             Generating
             is
             the
             Bitternesse
             ,
             which
             existeth
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             water
             :
             for
             it
             rubbeth
             and
             vexeth
             it self
             in
             the
             astringent
             and
             sharp
             coldnesse
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             coldnesse
             moveable
             ,
             from
             whence
             mobility
             existeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             IIII.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             The
             Fourth
             Generating
             is
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             existeth
             from
             the
             mobility
             or
             rubbing
             in
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             now
             sharp
             burning
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             is
             stinging
             and
             raging
             .
             But
             when
             the
             fire-spirit
             rubbeth
             it self
             thus
             ragingly
             in
             the
             astringent
             coldnesse
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             an
             anxious
             horrible
             quaking
             Trembling
             and
             sharp
             opposite
             contentious
             generating
             .
          
           
             
               Observe
               here
               the
               Depth
            
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             I
             speak
             here
             as
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             had
             not
             yet
             kindled
             it self
             in
             these
             four
             kinds
             :
             and
             as
             if
             the
             Deitie
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             I
             can
             no
             other
             or
             nearer
             way
             offer
             it
             to
             your
             Judgment
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             it
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             In
             this
             Fourth
             rubbing
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             and
             most
             horrible
             sharp
             and
             fierce
             coldnesse
             ,
             like
             a
             refined
             melted
             and
             very
             cold
             salt-water
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             
             not
             water
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             hard
             kind
             of
             power
             and
             vertue
             as
             is
             like
             Stones
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             There
             is
             also
             therein
             a
             raging
             raving
             stinging
             and
             burning
             ,
             and
             that
             water
             is
             continually
             as
             a
             Dying
             Man
             ,
             when
             Body
             and
             Soul
             are
             parting
             asunder
             ,
             a
             most
             
               horrible
               anxiety
            
             ,
             a
             woful
             painful
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             O
             man
             !
             here
             consider
             thy self
             ,
             here
             thou
             seest
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             fierce
             Wrathful
             Malice
             hath
             its
             original
             ,
             as
             also
             Gods
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             Hellish
             fire
             ,
             also
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             eternal
             Damnation
             .
             Ye
             Philosophers
             observe
             that
             !
          
           
             27.
             
             Now
             when
             
               these
               four
            
             Generatings
             rub
             themselves
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             then
             heat
             gets
             the
             Primacy
             and
             predominancy
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             it self
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             instantly
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             
               Understand
               this
               rightly
            
             :
          
           
             28.
             
             When
             the
             Light
             kindleth
             it self
             ,
             then
             the
             fire-terrour
             or
             crack
             cometh
             forth
             first
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             strike
             upon
             a
             Sto●●
             the
             fire-crack
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             light
             first
             ●●●ceiveth
             it self
             from
             the
             fire-crack
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Now
             the
             fire-crack
             in
             the
             water
             goeth
             through
             the
             astringent
             quality
             ,
             as
             maketh
             it
             moveable
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             light
             generateth
             it self
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             becomes
             
             shining
             Light
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             impalpable
             meek
             and
             most
             richly
             loving
             Being
             ,
             which
             neither
             I
             nor
             any
             other
             Creature
             can
             sufficiently
             write
             or
             speak
             of
             ,
             but
             I
             stammer
             only
             like
             a
             Child
             ,
             which
             would
             fain
             learn
             to
             Speak
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             That
             same
             Light
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             out
             of
             these
             four
             Species
             out
             of
             the
             unctuosity
             or
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             replenisheth
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             this
             Generating
             .
             But
             it
             is
             such
             a
             meek
             ,
             pleasing
             ,
             well-doing
             ,
             well-smelling
             and
             well-tasting
             Relish
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             
               no
               similitude
            
             to
             liken
             it
             to
             ,
             But
             where
             Life
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             Death
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             a
             Man
             did
             sit
             in
             a
             huge
             scorching
             hot
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             were
             suddenly
             snatched
             out
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             such
             a
             very
             exceeding
             easie
             place
             of
             refreshment
             ,
             where
             instantly
             all
             the
             smarting
             scalding
             pains
             which
             he
             felt
             afore
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Fire
             should
             suddenly
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             put
             into
             such
             a
             pleasing
             temper
             and
             soundnesse
             :
             Just
             so
             the
             Generating
             of
             the
             4.
             
             Kinds
             or
             Species
             are
             set
             or
             put
             into
             such
             a
             soft
             and
             meek
             well-doing
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             assoon
             as
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               must
               understand
               me
               here
               aright
               .
            
          
           
             31.
             
             I
             write
             and
             mean
             it
             in
             a
             creaturely
             kind
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Man
             had
             been
             the
             Devils
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             were
             suddenly
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Devils
             fire
             into
             the
             Light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             For
             the
             Light
             hath
             had
             no
             beginning
             in
             the
             generating
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             hath
             shined
             or
             given
             Light
             so
             from
             eternity
             in
             the
             Generating
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             knoweth
             no
             beginning
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             33.
             
             
               Only
               the
               Spirit
               here
               setteth
               Open
               for
               thee
               the
               Gates
               of
               Hell
               ,
            
             that
             thou
             mayst
             see
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Devils
             and
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             condition
             of
             Man
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             divine
             Light
             extinguisheth
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             sitteth
             in
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             liveth
             in
             such
             a
             Generating
             in
             such
             an
             anguish
             ,
             Smarting
             Pains
             ,
             woe
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             
               Neither
               can
               I
               declare
               it
               unto
               thee
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               :
               for
               I
               must
               write
               so
               ,
            
             as
             if
             the
             Generating
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             had
             or
             took
             a
             beginning
             ,
             when
             things
             came
             to
             be
             thus
             ;
             but
             I
             write
             here
             very
             ,
             really
             true
             ,
             and
             Pretious
             dear
             words
             ,
             which
             the
             Spirit
             alone
             understandeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
             :
             The
             Gates
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             35.
             
             The
             Light
             ,
             which
             generateth
             it self
             from
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             becometh
             shining
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             replenisheth
             or
             filleth
             the
             whole
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             enlightneth
             it
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             it
             ,
             
               that
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               Heart
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Sonne
               of
               God.
            
             For
             he
             is
             continually
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             another
             Person
             then
             the
             qualities
             and
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             36.
             
             For
             the
             Generating
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Father
             cannot
             catch
             or
             comprehend
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             to
             its
             Generating
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             standeth
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             comprehended
             by
             any
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             it
             replenisheth
             and
             enlightneth
             the
             whole
             Geniture
             ,
             
               viz.
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             John
             1.
             14.
             
             
               And
               this
               Light
               I
               call
               in
               the
               humane
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               ,
               the
               animated
               or
               Soulish
               Birth
               ,
            
          
           
             
             [
             
               
                 understand
                 ,
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 which
                 Budded
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Essences
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
            
             ]
             or
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             which
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             this
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             herein
             is
             Mans
             soul
             
               one
               heart
            
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             
               that
               is
            
             when
             it
             standeth
             in
             this
             Light.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             The
             fifth
             Generating
             in
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             when
             this
             Light
             thus
             very
             gently
             mildly
             and
             amiably
             presseth
             through
             the
             first
             four
             Births
             or
             Generatings
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             bringeth
             along
             with
             it
             the
             Heart
             and
             most
             pleasant
             lovely
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             the
             sharp
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             taste
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             very
             meek
             and
             
               richly
               full
            
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             if
             continually
             the
             life
             did
             rise
             up
             in
             and
             from
             Death
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             There
             each
             spirit
             tasteth
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             
             getteth
             meer
             new
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             astringent
             quality
             groweth
             now
             very
             pliable
             and
             yielding
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             mitigated
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             that
             springeth
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             for
             it
             warmeth
             the
             coldnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             water
             maketh
             the
             sharp
             taste
             very
             pleasant
             lovely
             and
             mild
             ▪
          
           
             39.
             
             And
             so
             in
             the
             sharp
             and
             fiery
             Births
             or
             Generatings
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             meer
             longing
             of
             Love
             ,
             a
             tasting
             ,
             friendly
             affecting
             ,
             gratious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Generating
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             meer
             Love
             ,
             and
             all
             wrath
             and
             Bitternesse
             in
             the
             Center
             is
             
               Bolted
               up
            
             as
             in
             a
             strong
             Hold.
             This
             generating
             is
             a
             very
             meek
             beneficiall
             well-doing
             ,
             and
             the
             bitter
             spirit
             now
             is
             the
             Living
             Mobility
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             40.
             
             Now
             the
             Sixth
             Generating
             in
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirits
             in
             their
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             thus
             taste
             ,
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             become
             very
             full
             of
             Joy
             :
             For
             the
             fire-flash
             or
             the
             sharpnesse
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             riseth
             up
             aloft
             ,
             and
             moveth
             as
             the
             Ayr
             in
             this
             world
             doth
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             For
             when
             one
             power
             or
             vertue
             toucheth
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             they
             taste
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             become
             very
             full
             of
             Joy
             ;
             for
             the
             Light
             becometh
             generated
             out
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             presseth
             again
             through
             all
             the
             powers
             ;
             whereby
             and
             wherein
             the
             
               rising
               Joy
            
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Tone
             or
             *
             Tune
             existeth
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             For
             from
             the
             touching
             and
             moving
             the
             living
             Spirit
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             same
             Spirit
             presseth
             through
             all-Births
             or
             Generatings
             ,
             very
             unconceiveably
             and
             incomprehensibly
             to
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             very
             richly
             Joyfull
             pleasant
             lovely
             
             sharpnesse
             ,
             like
             melodious
             sweet
             Musick
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             Birth
             generateth
             ,
             then
             it
             conceiveth
             or
             apprehendeth
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             or
             inspireth
             it
             again
             into
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             through
             the
             moving
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             moving
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Third
             Person
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             call'd
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             seventh
             Generating
             is
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             its
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             Forming
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             that
             goeth
             through
             the
             sharp
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             then
             it
             goeth
             forth
             with
             the
             Tone
             ,
             and
             so
             formeth
             and
             Imageth
             all
             manner
             of
             Figures
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             wrestling
             of
             the
             sharp
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             For
             they
             wrestle
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             continually
             one
             with
             another
             like
             a
             loving
             Play
             or
             Scene
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             with
             the
             colours
             and
             taste
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             figures
             also
             Imaged
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             
               And
               this
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               now
               is
               called
               ,
            
             GOD
             
               the
               Father
               Sonne
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             the
             Last
             :
             though
             
               I
               make
            
             a
             distinction
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             the
             first
             or
             the
             last
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             all
             been
             from
             Eternity
             thus
             seated
             in
             the
             same
             Equality
             of
             Beeing
             .
          
           
           
             47.
             
             I
             must
             write
             by
             this
             way
             of
             distinction
             ,
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             understand
             it
             :
             for
             I
             cannot
             write
             meer
             heavenly
             words
             ,
             but
             must
             write
             humane
             words
             .
             Indeed
             all
             is
             rightly
             truly
             and
             faithfully
             described
             ;
             
               But
               the
               Beeing
               of
               God
               consisteth
               only
               in
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               only
               comprehendeth
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               dead
               or
               mortal
               Flesh.
               
            
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             thus
             thou
             mayst
             understand
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Being
             the
             Deitie
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             three
             Persons
             of
             the
             Deitie
             are
             :
             thou
             must
             not
             liken
             the
             Deitie
             to
             any
             Image
             ;
             for
             the
             Deity
             is
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             all
             things
             .
             
               And
               if
               there
               were
               not
               in
               the
               First
               four
               Species
               or
               kinds
               the
               sharp
               Birth
               or
               Generating
               ,
               then
               there
               would
               be
               no
               mobility
               ,
               neither
               could
               the
               Light
               kindle
               it self
               ,
               and
               generate
               the
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             49.
             
             But
             now
             this
             sharp
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             the
             original
             of
             mobility
             and
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             from
             whence
             existeth
             the
             
               Living
               and
               Rational
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             distinguisheth
             formeth
             and
             Imageth
             all
             in
             this
             Generating
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             For
             the
             astringent
             cold
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             ,
             is
             astringent
             ,
             severe
             ,
             contracting
             and
             retentive
             ,
             and
             formeth
             and
             
             contracteth
             the
             Birth
             together
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             Birth
             thick
             or
             solid
             ,
             so
             that
             out
             of
             it
             Nature
             commeth
             to
             Bee
             :
             and
             hence
             Nature
             and
             comprehensibility
             ,
             hath
             its
             original
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             51.
             
             Now
             
               this
               Nature
            
             is
             as
             a
             dead
             unintellectual
             Being
             ,
             and
             standeth
             or
             consisteth
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             power
             generateth
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             power
             as
             the
             whole
             Geniture
             hath
             ,
             and
             the
             generating
             spirits
             take
             their
             strength
             and
             power
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             continually
             generate
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             continually
             compacteth
             or
             draweth
             it
             together
             ,
             and
             dryeth
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Body
             subsisteth
             ,
             and
             the
             generating
             spirits
             also
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             Now
             the
             other
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             
               the
               Water
            
             ,
             which
             taketh
             its
             original
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             54.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Light
             shineth
             thorough
             the
             astringent
             contracted
             Body
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             mild
             beneficient
             well-doing
             generateth
             it self
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             hard
             power
             groweth
             very
             mild
             ,
             and
             melteth
             as
             Ice
             in
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             is
             extenuated
             or
             rarified
             as
             water
             is
             in
             the
             Ayr
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             stock
             of
             Nature
             as
             to
             the
             heavenly
             comprehensibility
             remaineth
             standing
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             For
             the
             astringent
             and
             fire-spirit
             holdeth
             it
             fast
             ,
             and
             the
             meek
             water
             ,
             which
             melteth
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             goeth
             through
             the
             severe
             and
             earnest
             ,
             cold
             and
             fiery
             
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             sweet
             pleasant
             and
             lovely
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Whereby
             now
             the
             earnest
             and
             austere
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             refreshed
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             tasteth
             thereof
             ,
             it
             groweth
             capable
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             ,
             and
             also
             is
             a
             joyful
             rising
             up
             ,
             wherein
             the
             life
             of
             Meeknesse
             generateth
             it self
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             For
             
               this
               is
               the
               water
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             Love
             ,
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             generateth
             it self
             :
             For
             it
             is
             all
             of
             one
             sort
             of
             Power
             Vertue
             and
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             And
             now
             when
             the
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             of
             the
             powers
             taste
             the
             water
             of
             Life
             ,
             then
             they
             quake
             or
             Tremble
             for
             very
             Love
             and
             Joy
             ,
             and
             that
             trembling
             or
             moving
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             is
             Bitter
             .
             For
             it
             riseth
             up
             swiftly
             out
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             when
             the
             water
             of
             life
             cometh
             into
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ;
             like
             a
             Joyful
             leaping
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             Birth
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             But
             being
             it
             riseth
             up
             so
             swiftly
             ,
             that
             the
             Birth
             elevateth
             it self
             so
             suddenly
             before
             it
             be
             fully
             affected
             with
             the
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             thereupon
             that
             terrour
             or
             crack
             keepeth
             its
             bitternesse
             which
             it
             hath
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             austere
             Birth
             :
             for
             the
             beginning
             or
             incaptive
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             very
             austere
             ,
             cold
             ,
             fiery
             and
             astringent
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Therefore
             also
             is
             the
             terrour
             or
             Crack
             now
             so
             swelling
             and
             trembling
             ;
             for
             it
             moveth
             the
             whole
             Birth
             ,
             and
             rubbeth
             it self
             therein
             ,
             till
             it
             kindleth
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             hard
             fiercenesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Light
             taketh
             its
             original
             :
             And
             then
             the
             trembling
             crack
             becometh
             enlightned
             with
             the
             Meeknesse
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             goeth
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             up
             and
             
             down
             ,
             and
             crosse-wayes
             both
             upwards
             and
             downwards
             like
             a
             wheel
             made
             with
             seven
             wheels
             one
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             In
             this
             pressing
             through
             and
             turning
             about
             existeth
             the
             Tone
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             of
             each
             spirit
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             one
             power
             affecteth
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             powers
             are
             as
             
               loving
               Brethren
            
             in
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             meeknesse
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             generateth
             and
             sheweth
             it self
             infinitely
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             For
             that
             power
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             
               turning
               about
            
             sheweth
             it self
             the
             strongest
             in
             the
             generating
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             power
             ,
             manner
             and
             colour
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             also
             imageth
             shapeth
             or
             frameth
             the
             figures
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             
               Thus
               thou
               seest
            
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             powers
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             also
             none
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             fourth
             or
             Last
             :
             but
             the
             last
             generateth
             the
             First
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             the
             Last
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             most
             taketh
             its
             original
             from
             the
             Last
             as
             also
             from
             the
             First
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             Second
             ,
             Third
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             Thou
             seest
             also
             ,
             that
             Nature
             cannot
             be
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             powers
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             is
             all
             one
             Body
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             The
             Deitie
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             holy
             power
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             is
             generated
             
               in
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             existeth
             or
             goeth
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Light
             continually
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             figureth
             all
             ,
             and
             Imageth
             or
             frameth
             All.
             
          
           
             66.
             
             This
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             now
             in
             Three
             distinct
             Parts
             ,
             every
             one
             being
             several
             and
             Totall
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             is
             divided
             asunder
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             
               The
               whole
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
            
             which
             is
             the
             Heaven
             of
             all
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             also
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             whatever
             thou
             canst
             think
             on
             ,
             
               all
               that
               together
               is
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             end
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             and
             whatsoever
             thou
             thinkest
             upon
             even
             in
             the
             smallest
             circle
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             is
             the
             whole
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             perfectly
             incessantly
             and
             irresistably
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             But
             if
             in
             a
             Creature
             or
             in
             any
             Place
             the
             light
             be
             extinguisht
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             austere
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             there
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             hid
             in
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             innermost
             kernel
             ;
             
               And
               this
               now
               is
               One
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             69.
             
             
               The
               second
               part
               or
               the
               second
               Person
               is
               the
               Light
               ,
            
             which
             is
             continually
             generated
             from
             or
             out
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             enlightneth
             again
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             .
             But
             is
             therein
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             Father
             as
             a
             
               singular
               Person
            
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             the
             Fathers
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             generated
             from
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             An
             instance
             whereof
             you
             have
             in
             all
             the
             kindled
             Fires
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             do
             but
             consider
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             70.
             
             And
             the
             Father
             loveth
             this
             his
             onely
             begotten
             or
             innate
             Sonne
             therefore
             so
             heartily
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Light
             and
             the
             meek
             beneficent
             well-doing
             in
             
               his
               Body
            
             ,
             through
             whose
             power
             the
             Fathers
             Joy
             and
             Delight
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             
               Now
               these
               are
               two
               Persons
            
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             can
             apprehend
             retain
             or
             comprehend
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             One
             is
             
               as
               great
            
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             either
             of
             them
             were
             not
             ,
             the
             other
             could
             not
             be
             neither
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Observe
             here
             ye
             Jews
             ,
             Turks
             and
             Heathens
             ,
             for
             it
             concerneth
             you
             ;
             to
             you
             here
             are
             opened
             the
             Gates
             of
             God
             ,
             
               harden
               not
               your selves
               ,
               for
               now
               is
               the
               acceptible
               time
               .
            
          
           
             73.
             
             You
             are
             not
             forgotten
             of
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             convert
             ,
             then
             the
             Light
             and
             Heart
             of
             God
             will
             rise
             up
             
               in
               you
            
             ,
             as
             the
             bright
             Sun
             at
             Noon-day
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             
               This
               I
               write
               in
               the
               power
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               understand
               his
               will
               herein
               very
               well
               .
            
             For
             I
             live
             and
             *
             am
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             with
             this
             work
             and
             Labour
             out
             of
             his
             root
             and
             stock
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             so
             :
             Onely
             take
             thou
             heed
             ;
             if
             thou
             blindest
             thy self
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             Remedy
             more
             ;
             neither
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             thou
             knewest
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             arise
             ,
             for
             the
             Day
             breaketh
             !
          
           
             75.
             
             
               The
               third
               diversity
               ,
               or
               the
               
               third
               Person
               in
               the
               Being
               of
               God
               is
               the
               moving
               Spirit
               ,
            
             which
             existeth
             from
             the
             rising
             up
             in
             the
             terrour
             or
             Crack
             ,
             where
             life
             is
             generated
             ,
             which
             now
             moveth
             in
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             the
             powers
             can
             no
             more
             comprehend
             him
             or
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             kindleth
             the
             powers
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             moving
             maketh
             figures
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             formeth
             them
             according
             to
             that
             kind
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             wrestling
             Birth
             standeth
             in
             every
             place
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             And
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             wilfully
             blind
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Ayr
             is
             that
             very
             spirit
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Place
             of
             this
             world
             Nature
             is
             kindled
             therein
             very
             swellingly
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             ,
             which
             Lord
             Lucifer
             effected
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Meeknesse
             ,
             lyeth
             hidden
             therein
             in
             his
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             Thou
             needest
             not
             to
             ask
             ,
             where
             that
             Heaven
             is
             .
             It
             is
             in
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             do
             but
             open
             it
             ,
             the
             Key
             is
             here
             shewed
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             
               Thus
               there
               is
               one
               God
               and
               three
               distinct
               Persons
               one
               in
               another
               ,
            
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             can
             comprehend
             or
             withhold
             or
             fathom
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             generateth
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             is
             the
             Fathers
             Heart
             ,
             and
             his
             Love
             and
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             original
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             Life
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             And
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             former
             ,
             framer
             and
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             a
             performer
             of
             the
             will
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             formed
             and
             created
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Body
             and
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             
             the
             Father
             ,
             all
             Angels
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             and
             formeth
             all
             still
             daily
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             and
             the
             Living
             Spirit
             of
             God
             :
             
               And
               as
               the
               Father
               speaketh
               or
               Expresseth
               the
               Word
               out
               of
               or
               from
               his
               powers
               ,
               so
               the
               Spirit
               formeth
               or
               frameth
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             great
             simplicity
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             80.
             
             Come
             on
             Brave
             Sir
             ,
             upon
             thy
             Brown
             Nagg
             !
             who
             ridest
             from
             Heaven
             into
             Hell
             ,
             and
             from
             Hell
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             lyeth
             :
             
               view
               thy self
            
             here
             thou
             worldly
             wise
             Man
             ,
             that
             art
             full
             of
             base
             wit
             Cunning
             and
             subtile
             Policy
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Take
             notice
             ye
             worldly
             wise
             Lawyers
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             come
             before
             this
             Looking-Glasse
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             bright
             and
             clear
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             view
             your selves
             therein
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             presenteth
             to
             you
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             innermost
             astringent
             circle
             ;
             where
             wit
             cunning
             and
             prudence
             is
             generated
             ,
             where
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             for
             there
             your
             prudence
             cunning
             and
             deep
             reaching
             wit
             is
             generated
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Gods
             ,
             and
             not
             Devils
             ,
             then
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Holy
             and
             
               meek
               Law
            
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             for
             ever
             Eternally
             generate
             in
             the
             a●stere
             and
             severe
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             my
             dead
             or
             mortal
             Flesh.
             
          
           
           
             83.
             
             Thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             suck
             it
             out
             from
             the
             dead
             or
             mortal
             Reason
             ,
             but
             my
             spirit
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             proveth
             or
             searcheth
             the
             Deitie
             how
             it
             is
             in
             all
             its
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             in
             its
             taste
             and
             smell
             :
             and
             I
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             Deitie
             is
             a
             very
             simple
             ,
             pure
             ,
             meek
             ,
             loving
             and
             Quiet
             Beeing
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             of
             God
             generateth
             it self
             very
             meekly
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             lovingly
             and
             unanimously
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             innermost
             Birth
             ,
             
               can
               never
            
             elevate
             or
             swell
             it self
             into
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             ,
             but
             remaineth
             hidden
             in
             the
             Deep
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             And
             the
             sharpness
             in
             the
             hidden
             secresie
             is
             called
             God's
             WRATH
             ,
             and
             the
             Being
             of
             meeknesse
             in
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             ,
             is
             called
             GOD.
             Here
             nothing
             goeth
             out
             of
             or
             forth
             from
             the
             sharpnesse
             ,
             which
             perisheth
             ,
             or
             which
             doth
             kindle
             the
             wrath
             ,
             but
             the
             spirits
             Play
             very
             gently
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             like
             little
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             rejoyce
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             hath
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             play
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             lovingly
             kisse
             and
             court
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Such
             a
             work
             also
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Ternarie
             of
             God
             there
             is
             a
             very
             meek
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             sweet
             beeing
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             alwaies
             elevateth
             it self
             in
             the
             *
             Tone
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             power
             toucheth
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             pleasant
             Melodious
             Hymnes
             or
             Songs
             and
             consorts
             of
             musicall
             Instruments
             plaid
             upon
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             And
             as
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             in
             every
             place
             is
             ,
             so
             the
             Tone
             also
             formeth
             it self
             ,
             but
             very
             meekly
             ,
             and
             incomprehensibly
             to
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             but
             very
             comprehensibly
             to
             the
             animated
             or
             soulish
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Angels
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Deitie
             presenteth
             it self
             in
             each
             place
             ,
             so
             the
             Angels
             
             also
             present
             themselves
             :
             For
             the
             Angels
             were
             created
             out
             of
             
               this
               Being
            
             ,
             and
             have
             among
             them
             their
             Princes
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             87.
             
             Therefore
             as
             the
             Beeing
             of
             God
             presents
             or
             sheweth
             forth
             it self
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             Angels
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             power
             ,
             which
             at
             any
             time
             hath
             the
             primacie
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             that
             Power
             's
             Prince
             of
             the
             Angels
             beginneth
             also
             his
             Hymn
             ,
             and
             Jubilateth
             with
             his
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             now
             one
             ,
             then
             suddenly
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             is
             like
             a
             Wheel
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             sheweth
             forth
             it self
             with
             its
             Clarity
             or
             Brightnesse
             ,
             then
             there
             riseth
             up
             the
             whole
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             the
             Man
             JESVS
             CHRIST
             
               is
               King
               and
               Chief
            
             ,
             he
             leadeth
             the
             Royal
             Chorus
             or
             Quire
             with
             all
             the
             holy
             Souls
             of
             Men
             till
             the
             Last
             Judgment
             Day
             :
             And
             then
             the
             Holy
             Men
             are
             perfect
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             perfect
             Devils
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             its
             eternity
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             Here
             view
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             witty
             suttle
             world
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             from
             whence
             thy
             prudence
             suttlety
             and
             vvit
             proceedeth
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               thou
               wilt
               say
               to
               me
               :
            
          
           
             90.
             
             Dost
             not
             thou
             seek
             after
             deeper
             suttlety
             than
             we
             ?
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             clime
             into
             the
             most
             hidden
             secrets
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             go
             about
             .
             We
             seek
             only
             after
             humane
             Prudence
             and
             suttlety
             ,
             but
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             equall
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             knovv
             all
             ;
             How
             God
             is
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Hell
             ,
             in
             Devils
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             Therefore
             sure
             it
             is
             not
             unlawful
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             cunning
             sharp
             wit
             and
             after
             crafty
             Designs
             ,
             which
             bring
             Honour
             Povver
             or
             Authority
             and
             Riches
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Reply
            
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             If
             thou
             climest
             up
             
               this
               Ladder
            
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             climb
             up
             into
             the
             Deep
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             then
             thou
             hast
             climbed
             well
             :
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             this
             meaning
             ,
             or
             to
             this
             work
             and
             knowledge
             through
             my
             own
             Reason
             ,
             or
             through
             my
             own
             will
             and
             purpose
             ,
             neither
             
             have
             I
             sought
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             knew
             any
             thing
             concerning
             it
             ,
             I
             sought
             only
             for
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ;
             therein
             to
             hide
             my self
             from
             the
             tempestuous
             storms
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             But
             when
             I
             gat
             in
             thither
             ,
             then
             this
             great
             weighty
             and
             hard
             Labour
             was
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             Manifest
             and
             reveal
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             known
             
               The
               great
               Day
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             ;
             and
             being
             they
             seek
             and
             Long
             so
             eagerly
             after
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Tree
             ;
             to
             reveal
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             the
             whole
             Tree
             is
             ,
             thereby
             to
             intimate
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               the
               Dawning
               or
               Morning
               Rednesse
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
            
             which
             God
             hath
             long
             ago
             Decreed
             in
             his
             Councel
             .
             AMEN
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Thus
             thou
             seest
             ,
             
               What
               God
               is
            
             ,
             and
             
               How
               his
               Love
               and
               Wrath
            
             hath
             been
             from
             eternity
             ,
             also
             how
             his
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             :
             and
             now
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             or
             dost
             not
             live
             in
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             is
             any
             strange
             T●ing
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             come
             at
             ,
             but
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             where
             thou
             art
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Gate
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             94.
             
             Now
             if
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             then
             as
             to
             thy
             Soul
             thou
             art
             with
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             ar●
             wieked
             ,
             t●en
             as
             to
             thy
             Soul
             thou
             art
             in
             Hell-fire
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
               further
            
             :
          
           
             95.
             
             When
             God
             created
             the
             Angels
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             were
             created
             wholly
             out
             of
             this
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             Body
             was
             compacted
             or
             incorporated
             out
             of
             Nature
             ,
             therein
             their
             Spirit
             and
             Light
             generated
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             Deitie
             generated
             it self
             .
             
             And
             as
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             alwaies
             took
             their
             power
             and
             strength
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             so
             the
             Angels
             also
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             power
             and
             strength
             alwaies
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             96.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             Nature
             formeth
             and
             Imageth
             or
             frameth
             all
             ,
             so
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Angels
             also
             qualified
             or
             united
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             did
             help
             to
             form
             frame
             and
             Image
             all
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             be
             One
             Heart
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             a
             meer
             delight
             and
             Joy
             :
             For
             the
             Angels
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             which
             He
             hath
             generated
             in
             his
             Body
             of
             Nature
             for
             the
             multiplying
             of
             the
             divine
             Joy.
             
          
           
             97.
             
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Angels
             cannot
             apprehend
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             doth
             their
             Body
             understand
             it
             ,
             their
             spirit
             onely
             understandeth
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             Body
             holdeth
             still
             ,
             as
             the
             Nature
             in
             God
             doth
             ,
             and
             lets
             the
             spirit
             co-work
             and
             Labour
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             Play
             lovingly
             .
          
           
             98.
             
             For
             the
             Angels
             Play
             before
             and
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             little
             children
             play
             before
             their
             Parents
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Divine
             Joy
             is
             increased
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             But
             when
             the
             mighty
             potent
             Prince
             and
             King
             Lucifer
             was
             created
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             but
             elevated
             and
             swelled
             himself
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             kindled
             the
             wrath-fire
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             all
             his
             Angels
             also
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             But
             when
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             roared
             with
             his
             kindled
             fire-spirit
             ,
             abroad
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Body
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Dominion
             reach'd
             ,
             was
             kindled
             :
             But
             being
             his
             light
             was
             instantly
             extinguish'd
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             more
             qualifie
             or
             unite
             with
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             two
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             ,
             viz.
             of
             the
             Sonne
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             remained
             standing
             in
             the
             sharp
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             101.
             
             For
             the
             light
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             cannot
             comprehend
             the
             sharp
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             
               two
               distinct
               Persons
            
             :
             And
             so
             Lord
             Lucifer
             could
             no
             more
             touch
             ,
             see
             ,
             feel
             or
             taste
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             his
             austere
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             hard
             fire-Birth
             ,
             but
             was
             Spewed
             out
             with
             his
             fire-spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             outermost
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             he
             
               had
               kindled
            
             the
             wrath-fire
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             And
             that
             Nature
             is
             indeed
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Deitie
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             Devils
             cannot
             apprehend
             the
             
               meek
               Birth
            
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             the
             Light
             :
             For
             their
             Body
             is
             dead
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             liveth
             in
             the
             outermost
             and
             austere
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Light
             never
             kindleth
             it self
             again
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             For
             their
             unctuousnesse
             or
             fatnesse
             in
             the
             sweet
             water
             is
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             water
             is
             turn'd
             into
             a
             sowr
             stinck
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             can
             no
             more
             kindle
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             can
             no
             more
             enter
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             For
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             the
             Devils
             are
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             hard
             wrath
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             are
             a
             hard
             Death
             ,
             and
             their
             spirits
             are
             a
             fierce
             Sting
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             generate
             themselves
             continually
             in
             the
             innermost
             sharpnesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             sharp
             *
             Law
             of
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             For
             otherwise
             they
             cannot
             generate
             themselves
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             dye
             or
             passe
             away
             ,
             vanish
             and
             be
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             most
             anguishing
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             ▪
             ●ut
             meer
             fiercenesse
             ,
             wrath
             and
             malice
             ;
             the
             kindled
             
             fire-source
             riseth
             from
             eternity
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             never
             touch
             nor
             see
             nor
             apprehend
             the
             Sweet
             and
             Light
             Birth
             or
             Geneniture
             of
             God
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             kindled
             Nature
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             But
             God
             hath
             therefore
             kindled
             Nature
             so
             much
             and
             so
             hard
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             kindle
             the
             burning
             in
             his
             wrath
             therein
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             build
             a
             dwelling
             house
             for
             the
             Devils
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             Prisoners
             therein
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             were
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             must
             rule
             with
             his
             fierce
             Zeal
             or
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             in
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Four
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Incorporating
             or
             Compaction
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           NOw
           when
           the
           
             whole
             Body
          
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           Extent
           Space
           or
           Circumference
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           
           was
           benumm'd
           or
           deadned
           as
           in
           the
           hard
           Death
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           the
           Life
           was
           hid
           therein
           ,
           thereupon
           God
           moved
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           world
           on
           the
           
             Fourth
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           generated
           the
           Stars
           from
           or
           out
           of
           Nature
           out
           of
           the
           risen
           Light.
           For
           the
           wheel
           of
           Gods
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           moved
           it self
           again
           ,
           as
           it
           
             had
             done
          
           from
           eternity
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Indeed
           it
           had
           moved
           on
           the
           
             First
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           began
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           corrupt
           Nature
           :
           for
           on
           the
           first
           Day
           ,
           the
           life
           separated
           it selfe
           from
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           second
           Day
           a
           firmament
           was
           Created
           between
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           the
           Life
           
             brake
             forth
          
           through
           Death
           .
           For
           there
           the
           light
           brake
           forth
           through
           the
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           dead
           body
           of
           Nature
           to
           spring
           flourish
           and
           to
           be
           stirring
           and
           agile
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           on
           the
           
             third
             Day
          
           the
           Body
           of
           Nature
           did
           travell
           so
           hard
           in
           anxietie
           ,
           till
           the
           
             Love
             fire
          
           had
           kindled
           it selfe
           in
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           Light
           of
           life
           was
           broken
           forth
           through
           the
           congealed
           Body
           of
           Death
           ;
           and
           sprung
           up
           out
           of
           Death
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           it
           stood
           onely
           in
           the
           
             Fire
             crack
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           mobility
           existed
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           On
           the
           
             fourth
             Day
          
           the
           Light
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           made
           its
           seat
           in
           the
           house
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           yet
           Death
           could
           not
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           comprehend
           it
           :
           As
           little
           as
           the
           austere
           Birth
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           innermost
           kernel
           ,
           from
           whence
           life
           existeth
           ,
           can
           apprehend
           the
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           meeknesse
           together
           with
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           meeknesse
           ;
           
             so
             little
          
           also
           can
           the
           dead
           Darknesse
           of
           this
           world
           comprehend
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ;
           
             no
             more
          
           can
           the
           Devills
           neither
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           the
           light
           shineth
           through
           Death
           ,
           and
           hath
           made
           its
           Royall
           seat
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           of
           Gods
           wraths
           ,
           and
           generateth
           to
           it selfe
           a
           new
           *
           Body
           of
           God
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           wrath
           which
           subsisteth
           eternally
           in
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           comprehensibly
           to
           the
           old
           kindled
           Body
           in
           the
           outmost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
         
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             Ask.
          
           
        
         
           How
           shall
           I
           understand
           this
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           I
           cannot
           at
           all
           write
           it
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           for
           every
           Mans
           capacity
           ,
           understanding
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           especially
           where
           the
           Spirit
           standeth
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             wrath
          
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           qualifie
           operate
           or
           unite
           with
           the
           Light
           of
           God.
           But
           I
           will
           shew
           it
           to
           thee
           in
           an
           Earthly
           similitude
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightst
           if
           possible
           get
           a
           little
           into
           the
           deep
           Sence
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Behold
           and
           consider
           a
           Tree
           ,
           on
           the
           outside
           it
           hath
           a
           hard
           grosse
           Rind
           or
           Bark
           which
           is
           Dead
           benumm'd
           ,
           and
           without
           Vegetation
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           quite
           Dead
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           faintnesse
           or
           imbecillity
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           between
           it
           and
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           groweth
           next
           under
           the
           Rind
           or
           Bark
           .
           But
           the
           Body
           hath
           its
           Living
           Power
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           forth
           through
           the
           Withered
           Rind
           ,
           and
           generateth
           many
           faire
           young
           Bodys
           or
           Twigs
           ,
           all
           which
           stand
           in
           the
           
             old
             Body
          
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           the
           Rind
           is
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           ,
           and
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           but
           only
           hangs
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           Cover
           to
           the
           Tree
           in
           which
           worms
           doe
           Harbour
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           End
           destroy
           the
           Tree
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           thus
           also
           is
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           this
           world
           :
           the
           outward
           Darknesse
           is
           the
           House
           of
           Gods
           Wrath
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Devils
           dwell
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           rightly
           the
           House
           of
           Death
           ,
           for
           the
           Holy
           Light
           of
           God
           hath
           dyed
           therein
           .
        
         
           [
           
             Understand
             ,
             it
             stepp'd
             into
             its
             principle
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             
             outward
             substantiality
             in
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             in
             our
             Esteem
             ,
             whereas
             it
             liveth
             
               in
               God
            
             ,
             but
             in
             another
             Source
             or
             Quality
          
           ]
        
         
         
           10.
           
           But
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           great
           House
           ,
           which
           lyeth
           hid
           under
           the
           Shell
           or
           Rind
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           incomprehensibly
           to
           darknesse
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           house
           of
           Life
           ,
           wherein
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           wrestle
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Now
           the
           Love
           alwaies
           breaketh
           through
           the
           House
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           generateth
           holy
           heavenly
           Twigs
           in
           the
           great
           Tree
           ;
           which
           Twiggs
           stand
           in
           the
           Light
           :
           For
           they
           spring
           up
           through
           the
           shell
           or
           skin
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Twiggs
           do
           through
           the
           shell
           or
           Bark
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           are
           
             One
             Life
          
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           the
           wrath
           springeth
           up
           also
           in
           the
           House
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           holdeth
           many
           a
           Noble
           Twigg
           captive
           in
           Death
           through
           its
           infection
           in
           the
           house
           of
           fiercenesse
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           this
           now
           is
           the
           Summe
           ,
           or
           the
           Contents
           ,
           of
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           here
           intend
           to
           write
           .
        
         
           
             And
             now
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
             :
          
        
         
           What
           are
           the
           Stars
           ?
           or
           out
           of
           what
           are
           they
           come
           to
           be
           ?
        
         
           14.
           
           They
           are
           the
           power
           of
           the
           seven
           Spirits
           of
           God
           :
           for
           when
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           kindled
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           the
           
             whole
             House
          
           of
           this
           world
           in
           Nature
           or
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           was
           as
           it
           were
           benumm'd
           or
           chilled
           in
           Death
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           are
           come
           to
           be
           .
           But
           when
           this
           hard
           drosse
           or
           Scum
           was
           driven
           together
           into
           a
           Lump
           or
           Heap
           ,
           then
           the
           Deep
           was
           clear'd
           ,
           but
           was
           very
           dark
           ,
           for
           the
           light
           therein
           was
           dead
           in
           the
           wrath
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           But
           now
           the
           Body
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           could
           not
           remain
           in
           Death
           ,
           but
           God
           moved
           himself
           
           with
           his
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           to
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           
             But
             thou
             must
             understand
             this
             high
             thing
             rightly
             :
          
        
         
           16.
           
           The
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
             died
             not
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           gone
           forth
           from
           or
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           
             from
             eternity
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           enlightned
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           seven
           spirits
           ,
           that
           is
           departed
           or
           gone
           away
           from
           the
           hard
           corrupted
           Nature
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           world
           with
           its
           comprehensibility
           or
           palpability
           hath
           remained
           in
           Death
           ,
           and
           cannot
           apprehend
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           dark
           House
           of
           Devils
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Upon
           this
           On
           the
           fourth
           Day
           of
           the
           Creation
           God
           regenerated
           anew
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           this
           world
           with
           the
           qualities
           thereof
           ,
           and
           hath
           placed
           or
           set
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           generate
           to
           himself
           again
           out
           of
           that
           ,
           a
           
             new
             Body
          
           ,
           to
           his
           praise
           honour
           and
           Glory
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           For
           his
           purpose
           was
           to
           create
           another
           Angelical
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           House
           ;
           which
           was
           thus
           to
           be
           done
           :
           He
           would
           create
           an
           Angel
           ,
           which
           was
           Adam
           ,
           who
           should
           generate
           out
           of
           himself
           Creatures
           like
           himself
           ,
           which
           should
           possesse
           the
           House
           of
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           Time
           ,
           
             their
             King
          
           should
           be
           generated
           or
           born
           out
           of
           a
           Humane
           Body
           ,
           and
           possesse
           the
           new-born
           Kingdom
           as
           a
           King
           of
           these
           Creatures
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           corrupted
           and
           expell'd
           Lucifer
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           And
           at
           the
           fulnesse
           or
           accomplishment
           of
           this
           Time
           ,
           God
           would
           adorn
           and
           Trim
           this
           House
           with
           its
           qualities
           ,
           as
           a
           Royal
           Government
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           
           very
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           possesse
           the
           whole
           House
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           in
           that
           House
           of
           darknesse
           and
           of
           Death
           ,
           bring
           forth
           Creatures
           and
           Images
           again
           ,
           as
           they
           
             had
             done
          
           from
           eternity
           ,
           till
           the
           accomplishment
           or
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           whole
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           of
           the
           new
           created
           Angels
           ,
           which
           were
           Men
           :
           And
           Then
           ,
           God
           would
           bolt
           and
           barr
           up
           the
           Devil
           in
           the
           House
           of
           darknesse
           in
           an
           eternal
           Hole
           ,
           and
           then
           kindle
           the
           whole
           House
           in
           its
           own
           Light
           again
           ,
           
             all
             but
          
           the
           very
           Hole
           Hell
           or
           Dungeon
           of
           the
           Devils
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
          
           :
        
         
           Why
           did
           not
           God
           bolt
           him
           up
           instantly
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           had
           not
           done
           so
           much
           mischief
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Behold
           !
           this
           was
           Gods
           purpose
           ,
           and
           that
           must
           stand
           ,
           
             which
             is
          
           ,
           he
           would
           re-edifie
           out
           of
           the
           corrupted
           Nature
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           build
           again
           to
           himself
           an
           Angelical
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           :
           Understand
           ,
           viz.
           a
           true
           Body
           ,
           which
           should
           Subsist
           eternally
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           21.
           
           It
           was
           not
           Gods
           intention
           at
           all
           to
           let
           the
           Devil
           have
           the
           whole
           Earth
           for
           an
           eternal
           dwelling
           house
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           Death
           and
           fiercenesse
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           the
           Devil
           had
           brought
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           For
           what
           sin
           hath
           the
           Salitter
           committed
           against
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           stand
           totally
           in
           Eternal
           shame
           ?
           None
           ;
           It
           was
           onely
           a
           Body
           ,
           which
           must
           hold
           still
           ,
           when
           the
           Devil
           elevated
           or
           swelled
           himself
           therein
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Now
           if
           He
           should
           have
           instantly
           left
           it
           to
           the
           Devil
           for
           an
           Eternal
           dwelling
           House
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           that
           place
           a
           New
           Body
           could
           not
           have
           been
           built
           .
           Now
           what
           Sin
           had
           that
           space
           place
           or
           Room
           committed
           
           against
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           stand
           in
           eternal
           Shame
           ?
           None
           :
           and
           therefore
           that
           were
           unequall
           to
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Now
           the
           purpose
           of
           God
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           curious
           excellent
           Angelical
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Ideas
           forms
           or
           Images
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           and
           upon
           that
           all
           should
           Spring
           ,
           and
           generate
           themselves
           anew
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           mineral
           Oares
           ,
           Stones
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Herbs
           and
           Grasse
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Beasts
           ;
           after
           a
           heavenly
           Image
           or
           Form.
           
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           though
           those
           Imagings
           were
           transitory
           ,
           being
           they
           were
           not
           pure
           before
           God
           ,
           yet
           God
           would
           at
           the
           End
           of
           this
           time
           ,
           extract
           and
           draw
           forth
           the
           Heart
           and
           the
           kernel
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           new
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           separate
           it
           from
           Death
           and
           Wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Birth
           should
           Eternally
           spring
           up
           in
           God
           ,
           without
           ,
           distinct
           from
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           bear
           Heavenly
           fruits
           again
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           But
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           the
           wrath
           therein
           should
           be
           Lord
           Lucifers
           eternal
           House
           ,
           after
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           the
           new
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           Lord
           Lucifer
           should
           lie
           captive
           in
           the
           Darknesse
           in
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           is
           now
           ,
           and
           may
           
             very
             shortly
          
           expect
           his
           Portion
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           And
           that
           this
           New
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           might
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           whether
           the
           Devil
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           the
           Creator
           hath
           therefore
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           generated
           himself
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           creaturely
           in
           his
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Stars
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           Gods
           powers
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           consisteth
           in
           the
           seven
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           But
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Stars
           of
           so
           manifold
           different
           effects
           and
           operations
           ,
           it
           is
           from
           the
           Infinitenesse
           ,
           
           which
           is
           in
           the
           *
           efficiency
           of
           the
           seaven
           spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           generate
           themselves
           infinitely
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           But
           that
           the
           Birth
           or
           the
           Bodys
           of
           the
           Starrs
           doe
           not
           change
           or
           alter
           in
           their
           seat
           ,
           but
           do
           as
           they
           did
           from
           eternitie
           ,
           it
           signifyeth
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           constant
           continued
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           whereby
           the
           benumm'd
           Body
           of
           the
           Earth
           should
           continually
           and
           constantly
           ,
           in
           one
           uniform
           operation
           ,
           which
           yet
           standeth
           in
           the
           infinitenesse
           ,
           be
           kindled
           againe
           ,
           and
           generate
           it selfe
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           should
           the
           House
           of
           darknesse
           of
           the
           Deep
           above
           the
           Earth
           ;
           whereby
           the
           new
           Body
           might
           continually
           and
           constantly
           be
           generated
           out
           of
           Death
           ,
           till
           time
           should
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           new
           borne
           Body
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             wilt
             object
             and
             say
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           sure
           the
           Starrs
           are
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           be
           honoured
           and
           worshipp'd
           as
           God
           ?
        
         
           30.
           
           The
           wise
           Heathen
           also
           came
           to
           this
           who
           indeed
           in
           their
           sharp
           or
           acute
           understandings
           far
           excelled
           our
           Philosophers
           ,
           but
           the
           right
           Door
           of
           knowledge
           hath
           remained
           yet
           hidden
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Behold
           !
           the
           Starrs
           are
           plainly
           incorporated
           or
           compacted
           out
           of
           or
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           thou
           must
           understand
           the
           difference
           between
           them
           :
           for
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           the
           meek
           pure
           Deitie
           ,
           which
           man
           
             is
             to
             honour
          
           and
           worship
           as
           God
           ,
           But
           they
           are
           the
           innermost
           and
           sharpest
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           wherein
           all
           things
           stand
           in
           wrestling
           and
           fighting
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           alwaies
           generateth
           it self
           ,
           &
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           continually
           riseth
           up
           from
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Life
        
         
           32.
           
           But
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Starrs
           
           cannot
           apprehend
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           again
           ,
           nor
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           but
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           anxiety
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           moving
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           remaineth
           free
           to
           it self
           as
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           ruleth
           in
           the
           mid'st
           or
           center
           of
           the
           Closure
           of
           the
           hidden
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           ●r
           out
           of
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           For
           from
           the
           Heaven
           the
           Starrs
           have
           their
           
             first
             kindling
          
           ,
           and
           are
           onely
           as
           an
           instrument
           ,
           which
           God
           useth
           to
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           Just
           such
           a
           Birth
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           Man
           ;
           the
           Body
           is
           even
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Body
           standeth
           in
           the
           anguishing
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Starrs
           doe
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           fierce
           hellish
           Birth
           ,
           then
           the
           soul
           of
           Man
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           pure
           Deitie
           ,
           as
           a
           Member
           in
           or
           of
           his
           Body
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Thus
           also
           is
           the
           Heart
           or
           Light
           of
           God
           alwaies
           generated
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           generated
           Heart
           is
           
             one
             Heart
          
           with
           the
           eternal
           beginning
           lesse
           infinite
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           and
           above
           all
           Heavens
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           It
           is
           
             not
             only
          
           generated
           in
           and
           from
           the
           Starrs
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           the
           Starrs
           alwaies
           kindle
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           may
           subsist
           every
           where
           :
        
         
           
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             well
             observe
             this
             .
          
        
         
           37.
           
           The
           light
           or
           the
           Heart
           of
           God
           taketh
           not
           its
           original
           ,
           barely
           from
           the
           wild
           rough
           Starrs
           ,
           where
           indeed
           Love
           and
           wrath
           are
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           Seat
           where
           the
           meek
           water
           of
           Life
           is
           continually
           generated
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           For
           that
           water
           ,
           at
           or
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           
           wrath
           was
           not
           apprehended
           by
           Death
           ,
           but
           subsisteth
           from
           eternity
           to
           eternity
           ,
           and
           reacheth
           to
           all
           the
           Ends
           and
           Parts
           of
           or
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           
             the
             water
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           which
           breaketh
           through
           Death
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           new
           Body
           of
           God
           in
           this
           world
           is
           built
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           But
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Stars
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           Ends
           corners
           and
           places
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           comprehensible
           or
           palpable
           ,
           but
           filleth
           or
           replenisheth
           all
           alike
           at
           once
           :
           It
           is
           also
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           thirsteth
           after
           this
           water
           ,
           and
           drinketh
           thereof
           ,
           
             in
             him
             the
             light
             of
             life
             kindleth
             it self
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           presently
           springeth
           forth
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             thou
             Askest
          
           :
        
         
           How
           then
           do
           the
           Stars
           subsist
           in
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           Behold
           !
           the
           Stars
           are
           risen
           or
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           
             Kindled
             House
          
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           as
           the
           †
           mobility
           or
           stirring
           of
           a
           Child
           in
           the
           Mothers
           Body
           or
           Womb
           in
           Three
           *
           Months
           :
           But
           now
           they
           have
           attained
           their
           kindling
           from
           the
           eternal
           benummed
           water
           of
           Life
           ,
           for
           that
           water
           in
           Nature
           was
           never
           dead
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           But
           when
           God
           moved
           himself
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           
             third
             Day
          
           the
           anxiety
           ,
           in
           the
           birth
           of
           this
           world
           rubbed
           it self
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           fire-flash
           existed
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Stars
           kindled
           it self
           in
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
         
           42.
           
           For
           till
           the
           third
           Day
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           kindling
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           Nature
           in
           the
           anxiety
           was
           a
           dark
           valley
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           Death
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           the
           life
           brake
           through
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           
             New
             Birth
          
           began
           .
        
         
           43.
           
           For
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           hour
           longer
           ,
           
             the
             new
             born
             King
             and
             Grand
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             ,
          
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           ,
           
             rested
             in
             Death
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           born
           or
           generated
           the
           
             first
             three
          
           Dayes
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           Time
           ;
           in
           Death
           to
           Light
           again
           ,
           that
           this
           time
           might
           again
           be
           one
           Time
           with
           the
           Eternal
           Time
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Day
           of
           Death
           might
           be
           between
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Eternal
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           born
           or
           Regenerated
           Love
           out
           of
           the
           new
           Body
           of
           Nature
           might
           be
           one
           Eternal
           Love
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           difference
           between
           the
           eternal
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           new-born
           or
           regenerated
           Love
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           new-born
           Love
           might
           reach
           into
           the
           Being
           or
           Substance
           ,
           which
           was
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           it self
           also
           be
           in
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           Thus
           the
           new-born
           Love
           ,
           which
           rose
           out
           of
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           in
           the
           light
           in
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           wholly
           bound
           and
           united
           with
           the
           eternal
           beginning
           lesse
           infinite
           Love
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           one
           Heart
           and
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           supporteth
           and
           preserveth
           all
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           In
           this
           kindling
           of
           the
           Light
           in
           the
           Stars
           and
           Elements
           ,
           the
           Birth
           of
           Nature
           did
           not
           thereupon
           
             wholly
             transmute
          
           or
           change
           it self
           into
           the
           holy
           Meeknesse
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Time
           of
           the
           wrath
           ,
           
             so
             that
          
           the
           Birth
           of
           Nature
           is
           now
           altogether
           holy
           and
           pure
           ;
           No
           ,
           but
           it
           standeth
           in
           its
           sharpest
           ,
           austerest
           ,
           
           and
           most
           anxious
           Birth
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           uncessantly
           springeth
           up
           like
           hellish-Fire
           .
        
         
           46.
           
           For
           if
           Nature
           had
           fully
           chang'd
           it self
           with
           its
           sharp
           Birth
           into
           Love
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           heavenly
           Right
           Law
           or
           Manner
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           Devils
           again
           in
           the
           Seat
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           47.
           
           And
           this
           thou
           mayst
           very
           well
           perceive
           and
           understand
           in
           Extream
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Poison
           ,
           Bitternesse
           and
           Sowrnesse
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           all
           which
           stand
           in
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Devil
           lyeth
           Captive
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           The
           Stars
           are
           onely
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           great
           House
           :
           for
           the
           whole
           house
           is
           benumm'd
           in
           Death
           ,
           as
           the
           Earth
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           dead
           and
           benumm'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Rind
           Shell
           or
           Bark
           of
           a
           Tree
           :
           but
           the
           Astral
           birth
           is
           the
           Body
           in
           which
           the
           Life
           riseth
           up
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           But
           it
           is
           in
           its
           Body
           very
           sharp
           ,
           yet
           the
           new
           Birth
           ,
           which
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           presseth
           through
           Death
           ,
           mitigateth
           it
           .
           But
           it
           cannot
           alter
           the
           kernel
           of
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           ,
           but
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           keeps
           its
           holy
           new
           life
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           presseth
           through
           the
           angry
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           angry
           Death
           comprehendeth
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           Now
           this
           love
           and
           wrath
           is
           indeed
           one
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           is
           the
           heaven
           of
           Partition
           between
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Love
           doth
           not
           receive
           or
           comprehend
           the
           Wrath
           ,
           nor
           the
           wrath
           the
           Love
           ,
           but
           the
           Love
           
             riseth
             up
          
           in
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           receiveth
           into
           it self
           from
           the
           Earth
           and
           austere
           Birth
           ,
           the
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Wrath
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           New
           Body
           is
           born
           out
           of
           the
           Old.
           
        
         
           51.
           
           For
           the
           old
           Body
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           austere
           
           Birth
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Devil
           for
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           belongeth
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             it
             may
             be
             Asked
          
           :
        
         
           Are
           not
           all
           the
           Three
           Persons
           of
           the
           Deitie
           in
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           Meeknesse
           ,
           in
           this
           World
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           Yes
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           three
           in
           this
           world
           in
           the
           full
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           Love
           ,
           meeknesse
           ,
           Holinesse
           and
           purity
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           alwaies
           generated
           in
           such
           a
           substance
           and
           B●eing
           ,
           as
           
             was
             done
          
           from
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           Behold
           !
           God
           the
           Father
           Spake
           to
           the
           People
           of
           Israel
           on
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           w●en
           he
           gave
           the
           Law
           to
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             an
             angry
             zealous
             or
             Jealous
             God
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
          
           Exod.
           20.
           5.
           
           Deut.
           5.
           9.
           
        
         
           54.
           
           Now
           thou
           canst
           not
           make
           of
           this
           One
           onely
           Father
           ,
           who
           is
           both
           Angry
           and
           also
           full
           of
           Love
           ,
           two
           Persons
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           one
           onely
           Father
           ,
           which
           continually
           generateth
           his
           heartily
           beloved
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           from
           both
           these
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           goeth
           forth
           continually
           .
        
         
           
             Observe
             the
             depth
             in
             the
             Center
             .
          
        
         
           55.
           
           The
           Father
           is
           the
           One
           onely
           being
           ,
           who
           himself
           is
           ALL
           ;
           who
           continually
           generateth
           his
           heartily
           beloved
           Sonne
           from
           eternity
           ,
           and
           
             in
             both
          
           of
           them
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           is
           continually
           standing
           in
           the
           Flash
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Life
           is
           Generated
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           But
           now
           from
           the
           austere
           and
           earnest
           Birth
           or
           
           Geniture
           of
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Zeale
           or
           Jealousy
           and
           the
           wrath
           standeth
           ,
           the
           Body
           of
           Nature
           alwaies
           cometh
           to
           be
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           viz
           :
           of
           the
           Fathers
           Heart
           standeth
           ,
           incomprehensibly
           as
           to
           Nature
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           For
           the
           light
           is
           in
           the
           Midst
           or
           Center
           of
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           place
           of
           Life
           ,
           wherein
           the
           meek
           Life
           of
           God
           is
           generated
           from
           or
           out
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           place
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           goeth
           forth
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           Now
           those
           powers
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           stand
           in
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           are
           
             the
             holy
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             meek
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           riseth
           therein
           ,
           is
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           but
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           the
           Body
           ,
           wherein
           this
           
             Holy
             Life
          
           is
           continually
           generated
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Light
           of
           God
           shineth
           through
           this
           sharp
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           then
           it
           becometh
           very
           meek
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           it
           were
           like
           a
           Man
           that
           is
           a
           sleep
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Life
           
             still
             moveth
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           is
           in
           a
           sweet
           quiet
           rest
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           And
           in
           this
           Body
           of
           nature
           now
           was
           the
           kindling
           made
           ,
           for
           out
           of
           this
           Body
           the
           Angels
           also
           were
           created
           ;
           and
           if
           
             they
             had
             not
          
           elevated
           and
           kindled
           themselves
           in
           their
           Highmindednesse
           ;
           then
           their
           Body
           might
           have
           stood
           eternally
           in
           a
           stillnesse
           and
           in
           an
           incomprehensible
           meeknesse
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           other
           Principalities
           of
           Angels
           that
           are
           without
           ,
           distinct
           
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           their
           spirit
           had
           generated
           it self
           eternally
           in
           their
           Body
           of
           meeknesse
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Trinitie
           doth
           in
           the
           Body
           or
           Corporeity
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           inborn
           or
           innate
           spirit
           had
           been
           one
           Heart
           ,
           one
           Will
           ,
           and
           one
           Love
           with
           or
           in
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           :
           for
           to
           
             that
             end
          
           also
           they
           were
           created
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           joy
           to
           the
           Deitie
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           But
           Lord
           Lucifer
           ,
           would
           himselfe
           be
           the
           Mighty
           God
           ,
           and
           kindled
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           excited
           or
           stirred
           up
           therein
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           opposed
           the
           Light
           or
           bright
           Heart
           of
           God
           ,
           intending
           to
           rule
           therein
           with
           his
           sharpnesse
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           But
           being
           he
           elevated
           and
           kindled
           himself
           against
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Deitie
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Father
           
             rose
             up
          
           against
           him
           :
           and
           took
           him
           as
           an
           angry
           Sonne
           Prisoner
           or
           Captive
           ,
           in
           the
           sharpest
           Birth
           ,
           and
           therein
           now
           is
           his
           eternall
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           But
           now
           when
           the
           Father
           kindled
           himself
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           sharpnesse
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           for
           all
           that
           kindle
           the
           holy
           source
           ,
           wherein
           his
           most
           loving
           Heart
           generateth
           it self
           ,
           and
           so
           thereupon
           his
           Heart
           should
           sit
           in
           the
           source
           of
           wrath
           .
           No!
           that
           is
           impossible
           that
           it
           should
           be
           ,
           for
           the
           sharp
           Birth
           cannot
           apprehend
           the
           holy
           and
           pure
           Birth
           ,
           but
           the
           holy
           and
           pure
           presseth
           quite
           through
           the
           sharp
           ,
           and
           generateth
           to
           it self
           a
           new
           Body
           ,
           which
           standeth
           again
           in
           meeknesse
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           And
           that
           new
           Body
           is
           
             the
             water
             of
             Life
          
           which
           is
           generated
           when
           the
           light
           presseth
           through
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           the
           Former
           or
           ●ramer
           therein
           :
           but
           He●ven
           is
           the
           Partition
           between
           
           love
           and
           wrath
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           seat
           ,
           wherein
           the
           wrath
           is
           transmuted
           or
           changed
           into
           Love.
           
        
         
           65.
           
           Now
           when
           thou
           beholdest
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           thou
           must
           not
           think
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           Holy
           and
           pure
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           must
           
             not
             offer
          
           to
           pray
           to
           them
           or
           aske
           any
           thing
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           the
           Holy
           God
           ,
           but
           are
           the
           kindled
           austere
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           wherein
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           wrestle
           one
           with
           another
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           But
           the
           holy
           God
           is
           hidden
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           all
           these
           things
           in
           his
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           thou
           canst
           neither
           see
           nor
           comprehend
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           soul
           comprehendeth
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           but
           half
           ,
           for
           the
           Heaven
           is
           the
           Partition
           between
           Love
           and
           Wrath
           :
           That
           Heaven
           is
           every
           where
           ,
           even
           in
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           And
           now
           when
           thou
           worshippest
           or
           prayest
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             God
          
           in
           his
           Heaven
           then
           thou
           worshippest
           or
           prayest
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           same
           God
           with
           his
           light
           ;
           and
           therein
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           breaketh
           through
           in
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           generateth
           thy
           Soul
           to
           be
           *
           a
           New
           Body
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           ruleth
           and
           raigneth
           with
           God
           in
           his
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           For
           the
           earthly
           Body
           ,
           which
           thou
           bearest
           ,
           is
           one
           Body
           with
           the
           whole
           kindled
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           and
           thy
           body
           qualifyeth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           between
           the
           Stars
           and
           the
           Deep
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Earth
           and
           thy
           Body
           ;
           it
           is
           all
           one
           Body
           :
           This
           is
           the
           only
           difference
           ;
           thy
           Body
           is
           a
           Sonne
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           and
           is
           in
           it self
           as
           the
           whole
           Being
           it selfe
           ,
           is
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           And
           now
           as
           the
           new
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           generateth
           it selfe
           in
           its
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           the
           new
           man
           also
           generateth
           himselfe
           in
           his
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           all
           but
           one
           Heaven
           ,
           wherein
           God
           dwelleth
           ,
           and
           therein
           
           thy
           new
           man
           dwelleth
           ,
           and
           they
           cannot
           be
           divided
           asunder
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           But
           if
           thou
           art
           wicked
           ,
           then
           thy
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           
             not
             capable
          
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           remaineth
           in
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           wherein
           the
           earnest
           and
           austere
           fire-source
           riseth
           up
           ,
           and
           bolts
           it
           up
           into
           Death
           ,
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           thou
           breakest
           through
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           livest
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           71.
           
           For
           instead
           of
           thy
           heaven
           thou
           hast
           the
           wrath-Devil
           sitting
           there
           ;
           but
           if
           thou
           breakest
           thorough
           ,
           then
           he
           must
           get
           him
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ruleth
           and
           reigneth
           in
           that
           Seat
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           Part
           viz.
           the
           fiercenesse
           ,
           the
           Devil
           
             tempteth
             thee
          
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           his
           Nest
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           opposeth
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           man
           lyeth
           in
           his
           own
           Heaven
           hidden
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghos●
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           knoweth
           not
           the
           New
           man
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           not
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           but
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           72.
           
           This
           I
           write
           as
           a
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           Generated
           in
           its
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           Holy
           Deity
           alwaies
           generateth
           it self
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           moving
           spirit
           riseth
           up
           in
           the
           Flash
           of
           Life
           ,
           even
           there
           this
           Word
           and
           this
           knowledge
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           risen
           up
           in
           the
           Love-fire
           through
           the
           Zealous
           spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           73.
           
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           what
           the
           Devil
           intendeth
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             that
             Part
          
           of
           the
           earnest
           and
           austere
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           wherein
           Love
           and
           wrath
           are
           set
           opposite
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           seeth
           into
           his
           very
           Heart
           .
           For
           when
           he
           cometh
           with
           his
           fierce
           and
           hellish
           Temptation
           ,
           like
           a
           fawning
           Dogg
           ,
           then
           he
           setteth
           upon
           us
           with
           his
           wrath
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           wherein
           the
           austere
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           standeth
           ,
           and
           therein
           the
           Heaven
           is
           set
           in
           opposition
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           fair
           Bride
           is
           known
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           For
           he
           stingeth
           through
           the
           Old
           Man
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           ,
           to
           spoyl
           or
           destroy
           the
           New
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           new
           riseth
           against
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           Hell-Hound
           retireth
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           new
           Man
           feeleth
           very
           well
           ,
           what
           device
           the
           Hell-hound
           hath
           darted
           or
           spit
           into
           the
           astral
           Birth
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           it
           time
           to
           Purge
           and
           scour
           it
           out
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           But
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           cunning'st
           Devill
           is
           set
           against
           me
           ,
           he
           will
           raise
           scorners
           and
           mockers
           ,
           who
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           intend
           by
           mine
           
             own
             conceit
          
           to
           grope
           ,
           dig
           deep
           and
           search
           out
           the
           Deitie
           .
           Yes
           ,
           Mr.
           Scorner
           ,
           thou
           art
           indeed
           an
           obedient
           son
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           thou
           hast
           great
           cause
           to
           mock
           Gods
           children
           ,
           
             as
             if
             I
          
           were
           able
           in
           mine
           own
           power
           to
           fathom
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Deitie
           ;
           No!
           but
           the
           Deitie
           searcheth
           the
           Ground
           
             in
             me
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           dost
           thou
           think
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           strong
           enough
           to
           stand
           against
           it
           ?
        
         
           76.
           
           Indeed
           thou
           proud
           Man
           ,
           God
           is
           a
           very
           meek
           ,
           simple
           and
           quiet
           still
           Beeing
           ,
           and
           groapeth
           not
           in
           the
           Bottom
           of
           Hell
           and
           Death
           ,
           but
           
             in
             his
          
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           nothing
           ,
           but
           an
           Unanimous
           meeknesse
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           meet
           for
           me
           to
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           But
           behold
           !
           it
           is
           not
           I
           that
           have
           made
           way
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           thy
           desire
           and
           highly
           raised
           lofty
           Lust
           ,
           hath
           moved
           the
           Deitie
           ,
           to
           reveal
           to
           thee
           the
           desire
           of
           
           thy
           Heart
           in
           the
           highest
           simplicity
           in
           the
           
             greatest
             depth
          
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           a
           witnesse
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           denunciation
           of
           the
           earnest
           severe
           Day
           of
           God
           ;
        
         
           78.
           
           This
           I
           speak
           to
           thee
           as
           a
           word
           of
           the
           earnest
           Severity
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           generated
           or
           born
           in
           the
           Flash
           of
           Life
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Five
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Stars
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             whole
             Astrologie
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           learned
           and
           highly
           experienced
           Masters
           of
           Astrology
           or
           the
           Starry
           Art
           ,
           are
           come
           so
           high
           and
           deep
           in
           their
           understanding
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           the
           course
           and
           Effects
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           what
           their
           conjunction
           ,
           *
           influence
           and
           breaking
           through
           of
           their
           powers
           ,
           and
           vertues
           denoteth
           and
           produceth
           ;
           and
           How
           thereby
           wind
           ,
           rain
           ,
           snow
           
           and
           heat
           is
           caused
           ,
           also
           Good
           and
           Evill
           ,
           *
           Prosperity
           and
           Adversity
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           drivings
           and
           agitations
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           indeed
           it
           hath
           a
           true
           foundation
           which
           I
           know
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           their
           knowledge
           standeth
           onely
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Death
           in
           the
           outward
           comprehensibility
           or
           palpability
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           beholding
           with
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           but
           the
           root
           of
           
             this
             Tree
          
           hath
           hitherto
           remained
           hidden
           
             to
             them
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Neither
           is
           it
           my
           purpose
           ,
           to
           write
           of
           the
           Branches
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           and
           to
           invert
           or
           disprove
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           build
           upon
           their
           Ground
           ,
           but
           I
           leave
           their
           knowledge
           to
           sit
           in
           its
           own
           seat
           ,
           being
           I
           have
           not
           studyed
           it
           :
           but
           I
           write
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             my
             knowledge
          
           concerning
           the
           root
           stock
           Branches
           and
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Tree
           ;
           as
           an
           industrious
           and
           laborious
           Servant
           to
           his
           Master
           ;
           in
           discovering
           the
           whole
           Tree
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Not
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           set
           any
           new
           thing
           on
           foote
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           no
           command
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           my
           knowledge
           standeth
           in
           this
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           in
           the
           Midst
           or
           Center
           ,
           where
           the
           Life
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           breaketh
           through
           Death
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           
             moving
             spirit
          
           existeth
           and
           breaketh
           thorough
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           impulse
           and
           moving
           thereof
           ,
           I
           also
           write
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Also
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           flesh
           will
           scorne
           and
           mock
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           should
           look
           to
           my
           own
           Calling
           ,
           and
           not
           trouble
           my
           Head
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           rather
           be
           diligent
           to
           bring
           in
           food
           for
           me
           and
           my
           familie
           :
           and
           let
           those
           meddle
           with
           Philosophy
           that
           have
           studyed
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           called
           and
           appointed
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           With
           such
           an
           attempt
           the
           Devill
           hath
           given
           me
           so
           many
           assaults
           ,
           and
           hath
           so
           wearyed
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           
           have
           often
           resolved
           to
           let
           it
           alone
           ,
           but
           my
           former
           purpose
           was
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           .
           For
           when
           I
           took
           care
           for
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           my
           Living
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           
             give
             over
          
           this
           businesse
           in
           hand
           ,
           then
           the
           Gate
           of
           Heaven
           in
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           was
           bolted
           up
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           then
           my
           soul
           was
           so
           afflicted
           in
           anxiety
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           captivated
           by
           the
           Devill
           ,
           whereby
           reason
           gat
           so
           many
           checks
           and
           assaults
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Body
           were
           presently
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           would
           not
           give
           over
           ,
           till
           it
           brake
           thorough
           againe
           through
           the
           Dead
           or
           Mortall
           Reason
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           broke
           open
           to
           peeces
           ,
           the
           
             Door
             of
             darknesse
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           gotten
           its
           seat
           again
           ,
           in
           the
           stead
           thereof
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Whereby
           I
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           must
           be
           tryed
           through
           the
           Crosse
           &
           Affliction
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           not
           failed
           of
           bodily
           Temptation
           ,
           but
           was
           faine
           alwayes
           to
           stand
           ready
           for
           an
           encounter
           ,
           so
           much
           hath
           the
           Devill
           set
           himself
           against
           this
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           when
           I
           perceived
           ,
           that
           my
           Eternal
           Salvation
           was
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           and
           that
           through
           my
           negligence
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Light
           would
           be
           shut
           against
           mee
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           the
           very
           Firmament
           and
           Fort
           of
           my
           Heaven
           ,
           wherein
           my
           soul
           did
           hide
           it self
           from
           the
           storms
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           which
           I
           took
           in
           ,
           and
           gained
           with
           great
           toyle
           and
           many
           hard
           assaults
           ,
           and
           stormings
           through
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           breaking
           through
           of
           my
           
             Redeemer
             and
             King
          
           JESVS
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           leave
           my
           care
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           my
           fleshly
           Reason
           Captive
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           And
           I
           have
           chosen
           the
           Gate
           of
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           will
           follow
           after
           the
           impulse
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           though
           my
           
             bestial
             Body
          
           
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           beggery
           or
           quite
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           I
           regard
           none
           of
           these
           things
           :
           but
           will
           say
           with
           the
           royal
           prophet
           David
           (
           
             Psa.
             73.
             26.
             
             )
             though
             my
             Body
             and
             Soul
             should
             faint
             and
             faile
             ,
             yet
             thou
             O
             God
             art
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             my
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             refuge
             of
             my
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
           11.
           
           In
           thy
           Name
           I
           will
           venture
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           strive
           against
           thy
           Spirit
           :
           though
           the
           flesh
           be
           troubled
           ,
           and
           must
           endure
           miserie
           ,
           yet
           faith
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           must
           move
           and
           soare
           above
           Reason
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           And
           I
           know
           also
           very
           well
           that
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           disciple
           to
           fight
           against
           
             his
             Master
          
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           that
           the
           high
           experienced
           Masters
           of
           Astrologie
           do
           
             far
             exceed
          
           me
           
             in
             their
          
           way
           .
           But
           I
           labour
           in
           my
           calling
           ,
           and
           they
           in
           theirs
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           be
           found
           a
           Lazy
           Idle
           Servant
           to
           my
           Lord
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           demand
           the
           Talent
           he
           hath
           entrusted
           me
           withall
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           may
           present
           into
           him
           with
           usury
           ,
           or
           profit
           and
           gaine
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           
             Therefore
             I
             will
             not
          
           bury
           his
           Talent
           in
           the
           Earth
           
             but
             lend
             it
          
           out
           upon
           usury
           or
           interest
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           say
           to
           me
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           his
           requiring
           it
           of
           me
           ,
           Thou
           wicked
           sloathfull
           Servant
           ,
           why
           hast
           thou
           hid
           my
           Talent
           
             in
             the
             Darknesse
          
           ,
           and
           did'st
           not
           put
           it
           out
           upon
           use
           ,
           and
           so
           now
           I
           might
           have
           received
           it
           with
           usury
           ,
           gain
           and
           profit
           ?
           and
           so
           then
           he
           will
           take
           it
           quite
           away
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           another
           ,
           who
           hath
           gained
           many
           Talents
           with
           his
           one
           .
           
             Therefore
             I
             will
             sow
             ,
             let
             him
             water
             it
             ,
             I
             leave
             the
             care
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           whole
           House
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           a
           visible
           and
           comprehensible
           or
           Palpable
           being
           ,
           is
           the
           
             old
             House
             of
             God
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Old
           Body
           ,
           which
           stood
           before
           the
           time
           of
           wrath
           in
           a
           Heavenly
           claritie
           and
           brightnesse
           :
           But
           when
           the
           Devill
           stirred
           up
           the
           wrath
           therein
           ,
           then
           it
           became
           a
           House
           of
           darknesse
           and
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Therefore
           then
           also
           the
           holy
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           special
           Body
           of
           it selfe
           ;
           separated
           it self
           from
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           between
           the
           Love
           and
           the
           Wrath
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           Stars
           standeth
           in
           the
           middle
           :
           understand
           it
           thus
           ;
           viz
           :
           with
           its
           outward
           comprehensibility
           and
           visibility
           it
           standeth
           in
           the
           wrath
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           New
           Birth
           ,
           rising
           up
           therein
           ,
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           middle
           or
           central
           seate
           ,
           where
           the
           closure
           of
           Heaven
           is
           ,
           it
           standeth
           in
           the
           meeknesse
           of
           the
           Life
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           Meeknesse
           moveth
           against
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           against
           the
           Meeknesse
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           are
           distinct
           Kingdoms
           in
           the
           one
           onely
           Body
           of
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           But
           being
           the
           Love
           and
           Meeknesse
           of
           God
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           Body
           or
           place
           of
           this
           kindled
           wrath
           world
           ,
           sticking
           in
           eternal
           wrath
           and
           ignominie
           ,
           therefore
           he
           generated
           the
           whole
           old
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           againe
           into
           a
           rectified
           reformed
           Body
           ,
           wherein
           life
           did
           rule
           in
           a
           divine
           manner
           and
           way
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           kindled
           wrath
           ,
           yet
           it
           must
           subsist
           according
           to
           the
           *
           Right
           of
           the
           Deitie
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           New
           Body
           might
           be
           generated
           ,
           which
           should
           subsist
           in
           holinesse
           and
           purity
           ,
           
             in
             Eternity
          
           .
        
         
         
           18.
           
           For
           which
           cause
           there
           is
           appointed
           in
           God
           ,
           a
           
             Day
             of
             separation
          
           ,
           on
           which
           ,
           Life
           and
           Wrath
           shall
           be
           separated
           asunder
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Now
           when
           thou
           beholdest
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           Deep
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Earth
           ,
           then
           thou
           seest
           with
           thy
           bodily
           Eyes
           ,
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           old
           Body
           in
           the
           wrathfull
           Death
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           see
           Heaven
           with
           
             thy
             Bodily
          
           Eyes
           ;
           for
           the
           Blew
           or
           Azure
           Sphere
           which
           thou
           seest
           aloff
           ,
           is
           
             not
             the
             Heaven
          
           ,
           but
           is
           only
           the
           old
           Body
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           justly
           called
           
             the
             corrupted
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           that
           there
           seemeth
           to
           be
           a
           Blew
           or
           Azure
           Sphere
           above
           the
           Stars
           ,
           whereby
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           is
           closed
           and
           shut
           out
           from
           the
           holy
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           Men
           have
           thought
           hitherto
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           
             not
             so
          
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           
             the
             superiour
             water
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           brighter
           then
           the
           water
           below
           the
           Moon
           :
           And
           now
           when
           the
           Sun
           shineth
           through
           the
           Deepe
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           as
           it
           were
           of
           a
           Light-Blew
           or
           Azure
           colour
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           But
           how
           deepe
           or
           how
           large
           the
           place
           of
           this
           world
           is
           ,
           
             no
             Man
          
           knoweth
           ,
           though
           some
           Natural
           Phylosophers
           Mathematicians
           Astronomers
           or
           Astrologers
           have
           undertaken
           to
           measure
           the
           Deepe
           with
           their
           Measures
           of
           Circles
           ;
           their
           measuring
           is
           but
           conjecturall
           or
           a
           measuring
           of
           somwhat
           that
           is
           comprehensible
           or
           Palpable
           :
           as
           if
           a
           Man
           would
           grasp
           the
           wind
           in
           his
           Fist.
           
        
         
           22.
           
           But
           the
           true
           Heaven
           is
           every
           where
           all
           over
           ,
           to
           this
           very
           time
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           last
           Judgment
           Day
           ▪
           and
           the
           Wrath
           House
           of
           Hell
           and
           of
           Death
           is
           also
           in
           this
           world
           
             every
             where
          
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           last
           Judgment
           day
           .
        
         
         
           23.
           
           But
           the
           dwelling
           of
           the
           Devills
           is
           now
           from
           the
           Moon
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           deep
           Caves
           and
           Holes
           thereof
           :
           especially
           in
           Wildernesses
           and
           Desart
           Places
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Earth
           is
           full
           of
           Stones
           and
           Bitternesse
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           But
           their
           Kingly
           Regiment
           or
           Government
           is
           in
           the
           Deep
           in
           the
           four
           Coasts
           or
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Equinoctial
           Line
           or
           Circle
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           will
           write
           in
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           But
           here
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           ,
           1o.
           How
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           World
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           2o.
           How
           
             it
             is
          
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           then
           3º
           how
           the
           Regiment
           or
           
             Government
             therein
          
           ,
           is
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           The
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           is
           as
           a
           Mans
           Body
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           surrounded
           in
           its
           utmost
           Circle
           with
           the
           Stars
           and
           arisen
           powers
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Body
           the
           seaven
           spirits
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Governe
           ,
           and
           the
           Heart
           of
           Nature
           standeth
           in
           the
           Midst
           or
           Center
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           But
           the
           Stars
           in
           generall
           are
           and
           signifie
           the
           wonderfull
           proportion
           or
           changing
           variety
           of
           God
           :
           For
           when
           God
           Created
           the
           Stars
           ,
           he
           created
           them
           out
           of
           the
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           infinity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Old-Body
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           further
           kindled
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           seaven
           spirits
           of
           God
           ,
           had
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           wrath
           ,
           generated
           themselves
           infinitely
           by
           their
           rising
           up
           and
           Effectings
           ,
           whence
           rose
           up
           so
           many
           several
           varieties
           of
           figures
           and
           Heavenly
           Ideas
           or
           vegetations
           :
           So
           also
           the
           Holy
           God
           formed
           his
           old
           body
           of
           
             this
             corrupted
             Nature
          
           ,
           into
           as
           many
           and
           various
           powers
           as
           ever
           stood
           in
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Holynesse
           .
        
         
         
           
             Understand
             this
             high
             thing
             rightly
          
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Every
           Star
           hath
           a
           several
           peculiar
           propertie
           ,
           which
           thou
           maist
           perceive
           by
           the
           curious
           Ornament
           of
           the
           budding
           blossoming
           Earth
           ;
           And
           the
           Creator
           hath
           therefore
           rebuilt
           and
           revived
           againe
           the
           old
           kindled
           Body
           into
           so
           many
           &
           various
           powers
           ,
           that
           through
           this
           Old
           Life
           in
           the
           wrath
           ,
           such
           a
           new
           life
           might
           generate
           it self
           therein
           ,
           through
           the
           closure
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           
             New
             Life
          
           might
           have
           all
           the
           powers
           &
           operations
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           old
           had
           before
           the
           times
           of
           wrath
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           qualifie
           mixe
           or
           unite
           with
           the
           pure
           Deitie
           distinct
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           One
           holy
           God
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Deitie
           without
           ,
           distinct
           from
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           30.
           
           Also
           the
           
             New
             Birth
          
           blossom'd
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           when
           Man
           
             had
             not
          
           spoiled
           or
           corrupted
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           Nature
           was
           still
           more
           corrupted
           and
           so
           God
           cursed
           the
           Ground
           .
           But
           being
           Man
           took
           hold
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           old
           Body
           ,
           thereupon
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           new
           Body
           was
           hidden
           in
           its
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Man
           must
           now
           behold
           it
           with
           the
           new
           Body
           ,
           and
           cannot
           partake
           of
           it
           with
           the
           natural
           Body
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           Of
           which
           I
           have
           a
           great
           longing
           to
           eate
           ,
           but
           I
           
             cannot
             reach
          
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           Heaven
           is
           the
           closure
           or
           Firmament
           between
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Body
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           must
           let
           it
           alone
           till
           I
           come
           into
           the
           
             other
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           must
           give
           my
           bestial
           Body
           ,
           
             Mother
             Eve's
             Wrath-Apples
             to
             Eate
          
           .
        
         
         
           Concerning
        
         
           The
           kindling
           of
           the
           Heart
           or
           Life
           ,
           of
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           32.
           
           When
           God
           had
           brought
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           
             two
             Dayes
          
           into
           a
           right
           forme
           ;
           and
           had
           made
           the
           Heaven
           for
           a
           Partition
           betweene
           the
           Love
           &
           the
           Wrath
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           Third
           Day
           
             the
             Love
          
           pressed
           through
           the
           Heaven
           and
           through
           the
           wrath
           ,
           and
           then
           instantly
           the
           old
           Body
           in
           Death
           stirr'd
           and
           
             moved
             it selfe
          
           to
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Eor
           the
           Love
           is
           hot
           ,
           and
           that
           kindled
           the
           fire-source
           or
           quality
           ,
           and
           that
           rubb'd
           it selfe
           in
           the
           astringent
           and
           cold
           quality
           of
           benumm'd
           Death
           ,
           till
           the
           astringent
           qualitie
           was
           heated
           on
           the
           third
           Day
           ,
           whereby
           the
           mobilitie
           or
           the
           astringent
           Earth
           ,
           became
           moveable
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           For
           all
           stood
           in
           the
           fire-crak
           till
           the
           
             fourth
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           *
           Sun
           kindled
           it self
           for
           the
           whole
           Body
           stood
           in
           anguish
           or
           Paine
           in
           the
           Birth
           ,
           as
           a
           woman
           in
           Travell
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           The
           Astringent
           qualitie
           was
           the
           encompasser
           or
           incloser
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           in
           it
           now
           ;
           the
           Heat
           was
           anxious
           ,
           which
           was
           kindled
           through
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           did
           
             thrust
             forth
          
           the
           astringent
           qualitie
           as
           a
           dead
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           Heat
           reteined
           its
           seat
           in
           the
           mid'st
           or
           center
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           so
           pres●'d
           through
           .
        
         
           36
           ,
           But
           when
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun
           kindled
           it self
           ,
           then
           the
           nex
           Circle
           or
           Orb
           above
           the
           Sun
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           fire-crak
           ,
           for
           the
           Sun
           or
           the
           Light
           was
           shining
           
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           bitternesse
           ascended
           also
           in
           the
           fire-crack
           out
           of
           the
           water
           :
           But
           the
           light
           made
           very
           great
           haste
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           fire
           crak
           ,
           and
           there
           it
           remained
           standing
           as
           a
           Captive
           ,
           and
           became
           corporeal
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           In
           this
           Revolution
           the
           Planet
           *
           Mars
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           whose
           power
           standeth
           in
           the
           Bitter
           fire-crak
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           Rager
           ,
           Raver
           and
           Stomer
           ,
           like
           a
           fire-crak
           ,
           moreover
           it
           is
           Hot
           ,
           and
           a
           poisonous
           venomous
           enemie
           of
           Nature
           ,
           through
           whose
           rising
           up
           and
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           in
           the
           Earth
           all
           manner
           of
           Poisonous
           Venomous
           evill
           Wormes
           and
           Vermine
           are
           come
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           38.
           
           Bu●
           being
           the
           Heat
           in
           the
           middle
           point
           or
           center
           of
           the
           Body
           was
           
             so
             Mighty
          
           Great
           ,
           thereupon
           it
           extended
           it self
           so
           very
           largely
           ,
           and
           opened
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Death
           so
           wide
           before
           its
           kindling
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           it
           ,
           the
           SUN
           ,
           is
           the
           Greatest
           Star.
           
        
         
           39.
           
           But
           assoon
           as
           the
           Light
           kindled
           it self
           in
           the
           heat
           ,
           so
           instantly
           was
           that
           Hot
           place
           caught
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Sun
           could
           grow
           no
           bigger
           :
           For
           the
           light
           mitigated
           the
           Heat
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Sun
           remained
           there
           standing
           in
           the
           mid'st
           or
           center
           as
           a
           Heart
           ,
           for
           the
           Light
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           Nature
           ;
           not
           the
           Heat
           .
        
         
           
             But
             here
             thou
             must
             observe
             exactly
             .
          
        
         
           40.
           
           As
           far
           as
           the
           middle
           point
           or
           center
           hath
           kindled
           it selfe
           ,
           Just
           so
           bigg
           is
           the
           Sun
           ;
           for
           the
           Sun
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           kindled
           poin●
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           Thou
           must
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           any
           oother
           
           power
           or
           vertue
           in
           it
           or
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           in
           the
           whole
           Deep
           of
           the
           Body
           every
           where
           ,
           all
           over
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           For
           should
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           its
           Heaven
           kindle
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           this
           world
           
             through
             the
             Heate
          
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           every
           where
           all
           over
           as
           Light
           as
           it
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           43.
           
           And
           now
           if
           the
           
             great
             Heat
          
           were
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           be
           One
           Light
           with
           God
           :
           but
           seeing
           that
           cannot
           bee
           in
           this
           time
           ,
           therefore
           it
           remaineth
           a
           King
           and
           Regent
           in
           the
           old
           corrupted
           and
           kindled
           Body
           of
           Nature
           :
           and
           the
           clear
           Deitie
           remaineth
           hidden
           in
           the
           meek
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           44.
           
           But
           the
           light
           of
           the
           meeknesse
           of
           the
           Sun
           qualifieth
           mixeth
           or
           uniteth
           with
           the
           pure
           Deitie
           ,
           but
           the
           Heat
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           remaineth
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           
             Gods
             wrath
          
           ,
           and
           thou
           must
           not
           worship
           ,
           pray
           to
           or
           honour
           the
           Sun
           as
           God
           ,
           for
           its
           place
           or
           Body
           cannot
           apprehend
           the
           water
           of
           Life
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           Fiercenesse
           .
        
         
           The
           Highest
           ground
           of
           the
           SUN
           and
           of
           ALL
           the
           PLANETS
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           And
           here
           I
           shall
           have
           adversaries
           enough
           who
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           censure
           mee
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           not
           have
           regard
           ,
           to
           consider
           
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           but
           will
           mind
           their
           
             old
             Rules
          
           ,
           and
           say
           :
           Astrologers
           understand
           it
           better
           ,
           who
           have
           written
           of
           
             such
             matters
          
           :
           and
           they
           will
           look
           On
           
             this
             Great
             open
             Gate
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Cow
           looks
           on
           a
           new
           Barn
           Doare
           .
        
         
         
           46.
           
           Deare
           Reader
           ,
           I
           understand
           the
           Astrologers
           meanings
           and
           sayings
           full
           well
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           perused
           their
           writings
           also
           ,
           and
           taken
           notice
           ,
           how
           they
           describe
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           despise
           it
           ,
           but
           hold
           that
           for
           the
           
             most
             part
          
           to
           be
           good
           and
           right
           .
        
         
           47.
           
           But
           that
           I
           write
           otherwise
           then
           they
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           I
           do
           it
           not
           out
           of
           self
           will
           or
           conceipt
           and
           supposition
           ,
           doubting
           ,
           whteher
           it
           be
           so
           or
           no
           :
           I
           dare
           not
           make
           any
           
             doubt
             herein
             ,
             neither
          
           can
           any
           man
           instruct
           mee
           herein
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           I
           have
           not
           my
           knowledge
           by
           Study
           ,
           indeed
           I
           have
           read
           the
           order
           and
           Position
           of
           the
           
             Seaven
             Planets
          
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           Astrologers
           :
           and
           find
           them
           to
           be
           very
           right
           ,
           but
           the
           Root
           ,
           how
           they
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           &
           from
           what
           they
           are
           proceeded
           ,
           I
           cannot
           learne
           it
           from
           any
           Man
           ;
           for
           they
           know
           it
           not
           ,
           neither
           was
           I
           present
           ,
           when
           God
           created
           them
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           But
           being
           the
           Doores
           of
           the
           Deep
           ,
           and
           the
           Gates
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           Chambers
           of
           Death
           also
           are
           set
           open
           
             in
             my
          
           spirit
           through
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           spirit
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           must
           needs
           look
           thorough
           them
           .
        
         
           50.
           
           And
           accordingly
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           Nature
           standeth
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           generateth
           it selfe
           just
           fo
           as
           it
           first
           took
           its
           beginning
           ,
           and
           
             whatsoever
             riseth
          
           up
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           whether
           Men
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           Grasse
           Minerall
           Oars
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           all
           riseth
           up
           in
           such
           a
           qualitie
           manner
           &
           forme
           ,
           also
           every
           Life
           be
           it
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           taketh
           its
           original
           thus
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           For
           this
           is
           the
           Right
           or
           Law
           of
           the
           Deitie
           ,
           that
           every
           Life
           in
           the
           body
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           generate
           it selfe
           in
           one
           manner
           or
           uniforme
           way
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           done
           through
           many
           various
           Imagings
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             Life
             
             hath
          
           one
           uniform
           way
           ,
           and
           Original
           ,
           in
           all
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           I
           see
           not
           this
           knowledge
           with
           my
           fleshly
           Eyes
           ,
           but
           with
           those
           Eyes
           ,
           wherein
           life
           generateth
           it self
           
             in
             me
          
           ,
           in
           that
           seat
           the
           Gates
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           stand
           open
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           
             new
             Man
          
           Speculateth
           into
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           Astral
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           the
           inner
           and
           outermost
           Gate
           standeth
           Open.
           
        
         
           53.
           
           While
           he
           yet
           sticketh
           in
           the
           Old
           Man
           of
           Wrath
           and
           Death
           ,
           and
           sitteth
           also
           in
           his
           Heaven
           ;
           he
           seeth
           through
           both
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           also
           he
           seeth
           the
           Stars
           and
           Elements
           :
           For
           
             in
             God
          
           there
           is
           no
           place
           of
           hinderance
           :
           
             for
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
          
           LORD
           
             beholdeth
             all
          
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           Now
           if
           my
           spirit
           did
           not
           see
           thorough
           his
           spirit
           ,
           then
           I
           were
           but
           a
           blind
           Stock
           ,
           but
           being
           I
           see
           the
           Gates
           of
           God
           in
           my
           spirit
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           impulse
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           therefore
           write
           directly
           according
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           it
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           regard
           any
           
             Mans
             Authority
          
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           Thou
           must
           not
           conceive
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           my
           Old
           man
           were
           a
           
             living
             Saint
          
           or
           Angel.
           No
           ,
           friend
           ,
           He
           sitteth
           with
           all
           Men
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Wrath
           and
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           constant
           Enemy
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           sticketh
           in
           his
           Sins
           Wickednesse
           and
           Malice
           ,
           as
           all
           Men
           do
           ,
           and
           is
           full
           of
           faults
           defects
           and
           Infirmities
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           But
           thou
           must
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           sticketh
           in
           a
           continual
           anxious
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           and
           would
           fain
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           wrath
           and
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           
             yet
             cannot
          
           :
           For
           he
           is
           as
           the
           whole
           house
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           wherein
           alwayes
           love
           and
           wrath
           wrestle
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Body
           alwaies
           generateth
           it self
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           of
           the
           
             anguish
             ▪
          
           For
           so
           it
           must
           
           be
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           be
           born
           anew
           ,
           otherwise
           no
           man
           
             can
             reach
          
           the
           Regeneration
           .
        
         
           57.
           
           Man
           is
           alwaies
           seeking
           here
           for
           soft
           Dayes
           of
           Ease
           for
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           after
           Riches
           beauty
           and
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           sitteth
           therewith
           in
           the
           chamber
           of
           Death
           ,
           where
           the
           Sting
           of
           wrath
           darteth
           into
           Him.
           
        
         
           58.
           
           Behold
           !
           I
           tell
           this
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           a
           word
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           I
           receive
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           midst
           or
           center
           in
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           the
           new
           Body
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Man
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           is
           Ruler
           and
           King
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Eternall
           Father
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           Also
           I
           receive
           it
           from
           before
           the
           Seat
           of
           his
           Throne
           ,
           where
           all
           Holy
           Soules
           of
           men
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           before
           him
           :
           
             That
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             flesh
             in
             soft
             pleasingnesse
             ,
             to
             be
             Rich
             ,
             to
             be
             Handsom
             ,
             Beautiful
             &
             Fair
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             Mighty
             or
             Potent
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             Bath
             or
             Lake
             of
             hellish
             Wrath
             ,
          
           into
           which
           thou
           crowdest
           and
           runnest
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           wert
           drawn
           in
           with
           Cartropes
           :
           for
           there
           is
           very
           great
           danger
           therein
           .
        
         
         
           60.
           
           But
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           know
           ,
           how
           it
           is
           ,
           behold
           I
           will
           tell
           thee
           in
           a
           Parable
           or
           similitude
           :
           When
           thou
           art
           pressed
           according
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           into
           Riches
           and
           Power
           ,
           then
           is
           it
           with
           thee
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           stoodst
           in
           a
           deep
           water
           ,
           where
           the
           water
           alwaies
           standeth
           up
           to
           thy
           very
           mouth
           ,
           and
           thou
           feelest
           
             no
             ground
          
           under
           thy
           Feet
           ,
           but
           thou
           swimmest
           with
           thy
           Hands
           ,
           and
           struggling
           waverest
           thy self
           ;
           suddenly
           thou
           art
           deep
           in
           water
           ,
           suddenly
           above
           water
           again
           ,
           yet
           alway
           in
           a
           great
           Terrour
           and
           danger
           ,
           Expecting
           to
           sinck
           down
           to
           the
           bottom
           ;
           the
           water
           coming
           often
           
             into
             thy
             Mouth
          
           ,
           alwaies
           expecting
           Death
           by
           being
           Drowned
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           Just
           in
           this
           manner
           thou
           sittest
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           if
           thou
           
             wilt
             not
             Fight
          
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           look
           for
           any
           Victory
           ,
           but
           thou
           wilt
           be
           murthered
           in
           thy
           soft
           Bed
           of
           Down
           :
           For
           man
           hath
           a
           continual
           Hoast
           or
           Army
           before
           him
           ;
           which
           fighteth
           with
           him
           continually
           ;
           if
           he
           will
           not
           defend
           himself
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           taken
           captive
           and
           slain
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           But
           how
           can
           he
           defend
           himself
           ,
           that
           swimmeth
           in
           a
           Deep
           water
           ,
           he
           hath
           enough
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           keep
           himself
           up
           struggling
           and
           wavering
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           yet
           neverthelesse
           he
           is
           there
           also
           assaulted
           and
           stormed
           by
           the
           Devils
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           O
           Danger
           upon
           Danger
           !
           
             as
             our
             King
             Christ
             also
             saith
          
           ;
           It
           is
           very
           hard
           for
           a
           Rich
           man
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           a
           Camel
           will
           easier
           go
           through
           the
           Eye
           of
           
           a
           Needle
           ,
           then
           a
           Rich
           man
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           
             Math.
             19.
             24.
             
             Mark.
          
           10.
           25.
           
        
         
           64.
           
           But
           if
           any
           will
           bee
           new
           born
           again
           ,
           he
           must
           
             not
             yeeld
          
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           servant
           to
           Cove
           toufnesse
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           State
           and
           self-power
           ,
           to
           take
           delight
           in
           the
           will
           or
           desires
           of
           his
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           struggle
           and
           fight
           against
           himself
           ,
           against
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           the
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           think
           and
           consider
           that
           he
           is
           but
           a
           Servant
           and
           Pilgrim
           on
           Earth
           ,
           which
           must
           wander
           through
           many
           miserable
           Seas
           of
           danger
           into
           another
           world
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           will
           be
           a
           LORD
           ,
           and
           his
           dominion
           will
           consist
           in
           power
           and
           perfect
           delight
           beauty
           and
           brightnesse
           ,
           
             this
             I
             tell
             as
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             Observe
          
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           The
           *
           SUN
           hath
           its
           own
           Royall
           place
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           
             doth
             not
             goe
             away
          
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           it
           came
           to
           be
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           as
           
             some
             suppose
          
           ,
           that
           it
           runeth
           round
           about
           the
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           a
           Day
           &
           a
           Night
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Astrologers
           also
           
             write
             so
          
           ,
           and
           some
           have
           undertaken
           to
           measure
           ,
           how
           far
           its
           Orb
           and
           Circumference
           of
           its
           supposed
           Motion
           ,
           is
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           This
           opinion
           or
           supposition
           is
           
             not
             right
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Earth
             roueth
          
           it selfe
           about
           ;
           and
           runneth
           with
           the
           other
           Planets
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           wheele
           ,
           round
           about
           the
           Sun.
           The
           Earth
           doth
           not
           remaine
           staying
           in
           one
           Place
           ,
           but
           runneth
           round
           in
           a
           yeare
           ,
           once
           about
           the
           Sun
           as
           the
           *
           other
           Planets
           next
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           †
           Saturne
           and
           Jupiter
           ,
           
           as
           also
           Mars
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           Orb
           circumference
           ,
           and
           great
           height
           
             cannot
             do
             it
          
           ,
           because
           they
           stand
           so
           high
           above
           and
           far
           distant
           from
           the
           *
           SUN
           .
        
         
           
             How
             it
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             SUN
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             other
             PLANETS
             ?
             or
             how
             are
             they
             come
             to
             be
             ?
          
           
             67.
             
             Behold
             !
             the
             
               other
               Planets
            
             are
             peculiar
             Bodys
             of
             their
             own
             which
             have
             a
             corporeal
             proprietie
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             
               not
               bound
            
             to
             any
             setled
             or
             fixed
             place
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             their
             Circle
             Orb
             or
             Sphere
             wherein
             they
             runne
             their
             course
             .
             But
             the
             SUN
             is
             not
             such
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             is
             only
             a
             place
             or
             Locality
             kindled
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Understand
               it
               aright
            
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             The
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             SUN
             is
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             choose
             or
             suppose
             
               any
               where
            
             above
             the
             Earth
             :
             and
             if
             God
             should
             kindle
             the
             Light
             by
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             world
             would
             be
             such
             a
             meer
             SUN
             ;
             for
             that
             same
             power
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Sun
             standeth
             ,
             
               is
               every
               where
            
             ,
             all
             over
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             time
             of
             wrath
             ,
             it
             was
             every
             where
             all
             over
             in
             the
             place
             of
             
               this
               world
            
             ,
             as
             Light
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             now
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             intollerable
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             For
             that
             heat
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             light
             also
             was
             very
             meek
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             horrible
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             differenced
             or
             distinguisht
             from
             the
             Meeknesse
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             Man
             should
             
               not
               dare
            
             to
             say
             :
             that
             the
             Sun
             is
             an
             open
             Gate
             of
             the
             light
             of
             God
             :
             but
             
             is
             as
             the
             Light
             in
             a
             
               Mans
               Eye
            
             ,
             whereas
             also
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Eye
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             is
             different
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             And
             though
             indeed
             it
             existeth
             by
             the
             Heate
             in
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             distinct
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             body
             cannot
             comprehend
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             distinct
             difference
             there
             is
             also
             between
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             Thus
             on
             the
             
               Fourth
               Day
            
             in
             the
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             middle
             point
             or
             Center
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             SUN
             is
             Sprung
             up
             and
             
               standeth
               still
            
             in
             its
             Eternal
             Corporeal
             place
             ,
             for
             it
             cannot
             rise
             up
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             For
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             and
             Sole
             natural
             Light
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             there
             is
             
               no
               more
            
             any
             true
             Light
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             seemeth
             as
             if
             the
             other
             Stars
             did
             shine
             Bright
             and
             give
             Light
             also
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             
               not
               so
            
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             all
             their
             lustre
             and
             shining
             Light
             from
             the
             Sun
             ;
             as
             hereafter
             presently
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             true
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             and
             descent
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             the
             other
             Planets
             Is
             just
             thus
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             Heaven
             was
             made
             for
             a
             distinction
             or
             partition
             between
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             and
             the
             
               kindled
               corruption
            
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             :
             then
             was
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             a
             dark
             valley
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             light
             that
             could
             have
             shone
             forth
             in
             the
             outward
             Body
             besides
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             stood
             all
             powers
             as
             it
             were
             captivated
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             great
             anguish
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             heatt
             themselves
             in
             the
             mid'st
             
             or
             center
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             But
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             stood
             so
             severely
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             then
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             brake
             through
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Partition
             ,
             and
             kindled
             the
             Heat
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             And
             there
             rose
             up
             the
             shining
             light
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             fat
             or
             oylinesse
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             water
             kindled
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             done
             in
             the
             twinckling
             of
             an
             Eye
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             For
             assoon
             as
             the
             Light
             had
             rightly
             laid
             hold
             on
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Body
             was
             captivated
             in
             the
             Light
             ;
             and
             the
             Heat
             was
             captivated
             ,
             and
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             competent
             Meeknesse
             ,
             and
             could
             stand
             or
             extend
             no
             further
             in
             such
             Anguish
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Heat
             was
             so
             terrified
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             thereupon
             its
             horrible
             fire-source
             was
             allayed
             and
             so
             could
             kindle
             it selfe
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             the
             breaking
             through
             of
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             through
             the
             Heaven
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             with
             its
             breaking
             thorough
             ,
             extended
             or
             stretched
             it selfe
             no
             further
             out
             of
             or
             from
             Gods
             predestinated
             purpose
             :
             therefore
             also
             the
             SUN
             came
             to
             be
             no
             bigger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Planet
             Mars
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Sun
             was
             kindled
             ,
             then
             the
             horrible
             fire-crack
             went
             forth
             upward
             from
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             a
             horrible
             Tempestuous
             Flash
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             corporeall
             :
             Being
             took
             along
             with
             it
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             whereby
             the
             water
             became
             very
             bitter
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             is
             the
             kernel
             or
             stock
             of
             the
             Crack
             .
          
           
           
             79.
             
             Now
             the
             Astrologers
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             Planet
             Mars
             standeth
             aloft
             about
             15750
             ,
             Miles
             off
             from
             the
             Sun
             :
             which
             I
             contradict
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             meddle
             not
             with
             the
             measuring
             of
             Circles
             :
             And
             so
             farr
             that
             fire-crack
             went
             on
             a
             suddain
             from
             its
             own
             Place
             ,
             till
             the
             light
             also
             laid
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             also
             was
             captivated
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             staid
             ,
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             that
             Place
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             But
             that
             the
             Light
             could
             lay
             
               no
               sooner
            
             hold
             of
             it
             ;
             was
             caused
             by
             the
             earnest
             fiercenesse
             and
             sudden
             flash
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             taken
             hold
             of
             by
             the
             
               Light
               before
            
             the
             Light
             had
             wholly
             or
             throughly
             affected
             or
             possessed
             it
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             And
             there
             it
             is
             now
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             Rager
             and
             Stirrer
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             :
             for
             that
             is
             its
             very
             Office
             ,
             that
             with
             its
             Revolution
             in
             the
             wheele
             of
             Nature
             it
             moveth
             and
             stirreth
             all
             ,
             from
             whence
             every
             life
             taketh
             its
             Original
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Planet
             Jupiter
          
           
             82.
             
             Now
             when
             the
             bitter
             firecrack
             was
             captivated
             by
             the
             Light
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             in
             its
             own
             power
             pressed
             yet
             higher
             in
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             till
             it
             reach'd
             into
             the
             hard
             and
             cold
             seate
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             there
             the
             power
             of
             the
             first
             going
             forth
             or
             rising
             up
             from
             the
             Sun
             could
             not
             get
             Higher
             ,
             but
             fitting
             stayed
             there
             corporeally
             ,
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             that
             Place
             for
             a
             Habitation
             .
          
           
           
             
               But
               thou
               must
               understand
               this
               thing
               aright
               :
            
          
           
             83.
             
             It
             was
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             stayed
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             Meek
             ,
             friendly
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             amiable
             blessed
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Being
             .
             The
             Astrologers
             write
             ,
             that
             this
             Planet
             is
             distant
             aloft
             above
             Mars
             ,
             about
             7875
             Miles
             :
             But
             it
             is
             the
             Mitigator
             of
             the
             destroying
             furious
             Raging
             Raving
             Mars
             ,
             and
             an
             original
             of
             the
             Meeknesse
             in
             every
             Life
             ,
             an
             original
             also
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             life
             generateth
             it self
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             mention
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             Thus
             farr
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Life
             reached
             forth
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             not
             higher
             ,
             but
             the
             lustre
             or
             shineing
             thereof
             which
             hath
             its
             power
             also
             ;
             reacheth
             even
             to
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             
               But
               thou
               must
               understand
               this
               exactly
               ,
               from
               whence
               these
               two
               Planets
               are
               come
               to
               be
               .
            
          
           
             85.
             
             When
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             pressed
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             eternal
             inexhaustible
             fountain
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             through
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             Partition
             ,
             and
             kindled
             the
             water
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             then
             the
             flash
             ,
             understand
             the
             fire-flash
             did
             shoot
             forth
             or
             went
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             terrible
             and
             bitter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             Mars
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             After
             this
             Flash
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             shot
             nimbly
             after
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             meek
             elevated
             life
             ,
             and
             overtook
             the
             fire
             crack
             ,
             and
             mitigated
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             became
             somwhat
             weaker
             ,
             and
             could
             breake
             no
             farther
             through
             the
             deepe
             ,
             but
             stayed
             trembling
             .
          
           
           
             87.
             
             But
             the
             power
             that
             was
             gone
             forth
             in
             the
             Light
             had
             more
             strength
             then
             the
             fire-crack
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             rose
             up
             higher
             then
             then
             the
             fire-crack
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             till
             it
             came
             very
             deep
             into
             Natures
             austerenesse
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             became
             feeble
             also
             ,
             and
             stayd
             there
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             From
             or
             out
             of
             this
             power
             the
             Planet
             Jupiter
             came
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             or
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             but
             it
             alwaies
             kindleth
             that
             very
             place
             with
             its
             power
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Household
             Servants
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             must
             alwaies
             walk
             about
             in
             the
             place
             of
             its
             office
             and
             service
             .
             But
             the
             Sun
             hath
             a
             house
             of
             its
             Own
             ,
             but
             
               no
               other
            
             Planet
             hath
             any
             House
             of
             its
             Own.
             
          
           
             89.
             
             If
             we
             will
             rightly
             search
             into
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Stars
             Birth
             and
             Geniture
             or
             their
             beginning
             ,
             then
             we
             must
             exactly
             know
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             viz
             :
             How
             the
             Life
             generateth
             it selfe
             in
             a
             Body
             ;
             for
             these
             all
             are
             one
             kind
             of
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             know
             nor
             understand
             this
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             know
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             for
             ,
             all
             concrete
             together
             ,
             is
             one
             Body
             .
             Every
             Creature
             ,
             when
             life
             is
             once
             generated
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             afterwards
             its
             Life
             standeth
             or
             subsisteth
             in
             its
             Body
             ,
             as
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             natural
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             doth
             ,
             for
             every
             Life
             must
             be
             generated
             according
             to
             the
             right
             Law
             or
             
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             as
             the
             Deitie
             generateth
             it self
             continually
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             If
             this
             be
             rightly
             considered
             ,
             which
             indeed
             ,
             cannot
             be
             done
             ,
             without
             a
             
               special
               illumination
            
             of
             the
             holy
             God
             ;
             then
             first
             of
             all
             a
             Man
             findeth
             the
             astringent
             ,
             cold
             and
             austere
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             Nature
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             imaging
             fashioning
             or
             framing
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Now
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             severe
             and
             cold
             sharp
             contracting
             ,
             compacting
             power
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             
               no
               natural
            
             or
             corporeall
             being
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             God
             subsist
             ,
             and
             all
             would
             be
             insearchable
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             But
             in
             this
             hard
             ,
             severe
             and
             cold
             power
             standeth
             the
             corporeall
             being
             ,
             or
             the
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             same
             spirit
             the
             light
             and
             understanding
             is
             generated
             whereby
             then
             the
             senses
             and
             Tryal
             or
             Probation
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             doth
             exist
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             For
             when
             the
             Light
             is
             generated
             ,
             it
             is
             generated
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             or
             Center
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             a
             Heart
             or
             spirit
             out
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             standeth
             and
             remaineth
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             had
             its
             beginning
             ,
             and
             goeth
             forth
             thorough
             all
             the
             powers
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             For
             as
             it
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             ,
             so
             with
             its
             shining
             lustre
             also
             it
             bringeth
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             powers
             into
             each
             power
             ,
             from
             whence
             then
             existeth
             the
             tast
             and
             smell
             ,
             also
             seeing
             ,
             feeling
             ,
             and
             hearing
             ;
             as
             also
             Reason
             and
             understanding
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             originall
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             Creature
             ,
             is
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             
               first
               Regeneration
            
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             new
             Life
             in
             the
             corrupted
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             :
             And
             he
             that
             denyeth
             it
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             true
             
             understanding
             ,
             nor
             any
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             knowledge
             is
             not
             generated
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             a
             Mocker
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               I
            
             
               97.
               
               For
               ,
               first
               behold
               !
               thou
               
                 canst
                 not
              
               deny
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Life
               in
               a
               creature
               existeth
               in
               the
               Heate
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Life
               also
               standeth
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               animated
               or
               soulish
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               .
            
             
               98.
               
               Now
               the
               Heart
               signifyeth
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Life
               in
               this
               outward
               Body
               of
               this
               world
               :
               and
               now
               thou
               canst
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               animated
               or
               soulish
               Birth
               goeth
               away
               or
               departeth
               from
               the
               Heart
               ,
               whil'st
               the
               Body
               standeth
               in
               the
               mobilitie
               or
               Life
               .
            
             
               99.
               
               No
               more
               doth
               the
               Sun
               go
               away
               or
               depart
               from
               
                 its
                 seat
              
               ,
               but
               retaines
               and
               keeps
               its
               own
               place
               ,
               as
               a
               Heart
               ,
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               shineth
               forth
               as
               a
               Light
               or
               as
               a
               spirit
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
            
             
               100.
               
               For
               its
               Birth
               also
               ,
               hath
               a
               beginning
               out
               of
               all
               powers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               with
               its
               Light
               and
               Heate
               it
               is
               againe
               
                 one
                 spirit
              
               and
               Heart
               in
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               101.
               
               And
               secondly
               thou
               canst
               not
               deny
               neither
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Gall
               in
               a
               Creature
               ,
               is
               not
               existed
               from
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               the
               mobilitie
               or
               stirring
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               by
               a
               Vein
               that
               goeth
               from
               the
               Gall
               to
               the
               Heart
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Heate
               existeth
               .
               But
               it
               hath
               its
               first
               original
               from
               the
               flash
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               so
               when
               the
               life
               generateth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               riseth
               up
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               then
               the
               fire-crack
               goeth
               before
               ,
               which
               riseth
               up
               out
               of
               the
               anxietie
               of
               the
               water
               in
               the
               Heate
               .
            
             
               102.
               
               For
               when
               heat
               ,
               is
               so
               anxious
               in
               the
               cold
               in
               the
               
               astringent
               qualitie
               that
               the
               Light
               kindleth
               it selfe
               through
               the
               
                 hidden
                 Heaven
              
               of
               the
               hart
               in
               the
               corporeity
               ,
               then
               the
               anxious
               Death
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               terifyed
               ,
               and
               departeth
               as
               a
               crack
               or
               flash
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               climeth
               upward
               very
               terribly
               trembling
               and
               timorously
               ,
               &
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Heart
               hastneth
               after
               it
               and
               affecteth
               or
               possesseth
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               remaineth
               sitting
               still
               .
            
             
               103.
               
               And
               this
               ,
               is
               &
               signifyeth
               the
               Planet
               Mars
               ,
               for
               thus
               it
               is
               become
               a
               Being
               ,
               &
               its
               
                 own
                 quality
              
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               Poisonous
               Venomous
               bitter
               fire-crack
               which
               is
               risen
               up
               from
               the
               Place
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               104.
               
               But
               now
               it
               is
               alwaies
               a
               kindler
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               just
               as
               the
               Gall
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               whence
               the
               Heate
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Sun
               and
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               existeth
               ;
               and
               whence
               the
               Life
               taketh
               its
               Original
               in
               
                 all
                 things
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               105.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Braine
               in
               the
               Head
               in
               a
               Creature
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               for
               from
               the
               Heart
               all
               powers
               rise
               up
               into
               the
               Brayne
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               in
               the
               Brayne
               ,
               the
               senses
               of
               the
               Heart
               exist
               :
               The
               Brayn
               in
               the
               Head
               taketh
               its
               original
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             
               Observe
               :
            
             
               106.
               
               After
               the
               fire-crack
               of
               the
               Gall
               ,
               or
               Mars
               ,
               was
               departed
               from
               the
               Light
               of
               Life
               ,
               then
               the
               power
               pressed
               out
               of
               the
               Heart
               of
               Life
               
                 after
                 it
              
               ,
               even
               into
               the
               Head
               into
               the
               austere
               quality
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               power
               can
               rise
               up
               no
               higher
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               stayed
               or
               captivated
               by
               the
               austere
               Birth
               ,
               and
               is
               dryed
               up
               by
               the
               cold
               .
            
             
             
               107.
               
               Now
               here
               it
               stayeth
               ,
               and
               qualifieth
               ,
               mixeth
               or
               uniteth
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               
                 Royal
                 seate
              
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               for
               thus
               far
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Heart's
               power
               presseth
               forth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               it
               approved
               .
            
             
               108.
               
               For
               the
               Brayne
               sitteth
               in
               the
               severe
               Birth
               or
               Geniture
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               
                 own
                 Body
              
               it
               is
               the
               meek
               power
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               the
               
                 new
                 Birth
              
               which
               is
               new
               regenerated
               in
               the
               midst
               or
               center
               of
               the
               austerenesse
               of
               Death
               and
               wrath
               ,
               in
               its
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               presseth
               forth
               through
               Death
               into
               Life
               .
            
             
               109.
               
               For
               there
               the
               spirit
               or
               the
               Thoughts
               become
               a
               whole
               creaturely
               Person
               againe
               through
               the
               affecting
               or
               proving
               of
               all
               powers
               ,
               which
               in
               Man
               I
               call
               the
               animated
               or
               Soulish
               Birth
               .
            
             
               110.
               
               For
               when
               the
               new
               spirit
               in
               the
               Braine
               is
               well
               settled
               ,
               then
               it
               goeth
               to
               its
               Mother
               againe
               ,
               into
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               standeth
               as
               a
               perfect
               spirit
               or
               will
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               new
               born
               Person
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               Man
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               111.
               
               Now
               behold
               !
               as
               the
               Braine
               in
               Man
               is
               a
               Being
               and
               product
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Planet
               Jupiter
               also
               ,
               a
               being
               and
               product
               :
               for
               it
               hath
               his
               original
               from
               the
               rising
               up
               of
               Life
               ,
               from
               the
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               risen
               up
               out
               of
               the
               water
               of
               Life
               out
               of
               the
               Place
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               through
               the
               Light.
               
            
             
               112.
               
               And
               that
               power
               is
               risen
               up
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               caught
               or
               captivated
               againe
               in
               or
               by
               the
               austere
               ,
               hard
               and
               cold
               power
               ,
               and
               there
               it
               remaineth
               
                 at
                 a
                 stand
              
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               first
               Revolution
               ,
               or
               going
               forth
               is
               become
               corporeal
               ,
               and
               became
               exsiceated
               or
               dried
               by
               the
               austere
               and
               cold
               power
               .
            
             
               113.
               
               And
               is
               rightly
               ▪
               the
               Braine
               in
               the
               corporeall
               Government
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               senses
               
               and
               Reason
               are
               generated
               ,
               also
               all
               Meeknesse
               and
               wisdom
               in
               Naturall
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               right
               and
               holy
               spirit
               in
               Man
               ,
               is
               generated
               in
               the
               hidden
               Heaven
               in
               
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               114.
               
               The
               outward
               Jupiter
               is
               onely
               the
               Meeknesse
               and
               understanding
               in
               the
               outward
               comprehensibilitie
               or
               palpable
               things
               :
               but
               the
               holy
               fountain
               or
               well-spring
               is
               incomprehensible
               and
               unsearchable
               or
               unfathomable
               to
               outward
               Reason
               .
               For
               the
               Astral
               Birthor
               Geniture
               standeth
               with
               the
               Roote
               in
               the
               holy
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Corporeity
               in
               the
               wrath
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Six
           and
           Twentieth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Planet
             ,
             Saturnus
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           SAturn
           ;
           that
           cold
           sharp
           austere
           and
           astringent
           Regent
           ,
           takes
           its
           beginning
           and
           Original
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           Sun
           ;
           for
           it
           hath
           ,
           in
           its
           Power
           ,
           the
           chamber
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           dryer
           up
           of
           all
           powers
           ,
           from
           whence
           Corporeity
           existeth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           an
           original
           of
           all
           spirits
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           :
           so
           Saturn
           is
           a
           beginner
           of
           all
           corporeity
           and
           comprehensibilitie
           or
           palpability
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           power
           of
           
             these
             two
          
           Planets
           standeth
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           :
           and
           there
           cannot
           be
           
             any
             Creature
          
           or
           imaging
           ,
           nor
           any
           mobilitie
           ,
           without
           the
           power
           of
           
             these
             two
          
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           But
           Saturnes
           original
           is
           the
           earnest
           astringent
           and
           austere
           anxietie
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           :
           for
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           kindling
           of
           the
           wrath
           the
           Light
           in
           the
           outermost
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           was
           extinct
           ;
           which
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           is
           the
           Nature
           or
           comprehensibilitie
           or
           the
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           all
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           ;
           
           so
           also
           the
           
             astringent
             qualitie
          
           stood
           in
           its
           sharpnesse
           and
           severest
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           ,
           
           and
           attracted
           or
           contracted
           most
           strongly
           and
           eagerly
           ,
           the
           whole
           work
           or
           effect
           of
           the
           qualifying
           or
           fountain
           spirits
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           From
           whence
           then
           the
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           came
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           rightly
           the
           House
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           the
           enclosing
           or
           shutting
           up
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           wherein
           King
           Lucifer
           was
           captivated
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           when
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           the
           Light
           somwhat
           brake
           forth
           again
           ,
           through
           the
           word
           or
           Heart
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Nature
           or
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           a
           choosing
           or
           appropriating
           of
           the
           Day
           or
           beginning
           of
           the
           mobilitie
           of
           Life
           ,
           then
           the
           severe
           and
           astringent
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           obtained
           againe
           a
           glimpse
           ,
           or
           rising
           up
           of
           the
           life
           in
           the
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           from
           that
           time
           it
           stood
           as
           it
           were
           in
           an
           anxious
           Death
           ,
           till
           after
           the
           third
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           press'd
           through
           the
           Heaven
           of
           the
           Partition
           ,
           and
           kindled
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           being
           the
           Heart
           or
           power
           of
           the
           Sun
           could
           
             not
             open
          
           the
           anxious
           Birth
           or
           qualitie
           of
           fiercenesse
           and
           wrath
           ,
           and
           temper
           the
           same
           ,
           especially
           aloft
           in
           that
           height
           above
           Jupiter
           ,
           thereupon
           that
           whole
           circumferen●e
           or
           sphere
           ,
           stood
           in
           a
           Horrible
           anxietie
           just
           as
           a
           woman
           in
           travel
           ,
           and
           yet
           could
           not
           awaken
           or
           raise
           the
           Heat
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           horrible
           coldnesse
           and
           astringency
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           But
           being
           the
           mobilitie
           neverthelesse
           was
           risen
           up
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           hidden
           Heaven
           ,
           therefore
           nature
           could
           
             not
             rest
          
           ,
           but
           was
           in
           anguish
           to
           the
           Birth
           ,
           and
           generated
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           sharpnesse
           ,
           an
           astringent
           ,
           cold
           and
           austere
           Sun
           or
           Starre
           which
           is
           Saturne
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           For
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Heat
           ,
           could
           not
           kindle
           it selfe
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Light
           existeth
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           or
           from
           the
           Light
           through
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           Love
           and
           meeknesse
           exist
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           a
           Birth
           or
           Geniture
           of
           an
           austere
           cold
           and
           severe
           fiercenesse
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           dryer
           ,
           spoyler
           ,
           and
           enemie
           ,
           of
           meeknesse
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Creatures
           generateth
           the
           
             Hard
             Bones
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           But
           Saturne
           was
           not
           bound
           to
           its
           place
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Sun
             is
          
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Corporeal
           place
           or
           space
           in
           the
           roome
           of
           the
           Deepe
           ,
           but
           Saturne
           is
           a
           sonne
           which
           is
           born
           or
           generated
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Death
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           kindled
           ,
           hard
           ,
           and
           cold
           anxietie
           ,
           and
           is
           only
           one
           of
           the
           House-hold
           or
           family
           in
           that
           space
           or
           roome
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           hath
           its
           Course
           and
           Revolution
           :
           For
           it
           hath
           its
           corporeall
           proprietie
           to
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           a
           Child
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           born
           or
           generated
           from
           the
           Mother
           .
        
         
           [
           
             Saturne
             indeed
             was
             Created
             together
             with
             the
             wheele
             ,
             when
             the
             FIAT
             Created
             the
             wheele
             ;
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             goe
             forth
             or
             proceed
             from
             Sol.
             
          
           ]
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           ,
           why
           it
           did
           rise
           up
           thus
           from
           God
           out
           of
           the
           austere
           Birth
           ,
           and
           what
           its
           Office
           is
           ,
           I
           will
           mention
           hereafter
           ,
           concerning
           the
           driving
           about
           or
           revolutions
           of
           the
           Planets
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           its
           height
           or
           distance
           cannot
           be
           exactly
           known
           :
           But
           I
           am
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           it
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           in
           the
           deepe
           between
           Jupiter
           and
           the
           general
           Sphere
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           or
           constellations
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Corporeity
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           the
           Heart
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           a
           cause
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           Nature
           ;
           so
           Saturne
           is
           the
           Heart
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           Bodies
           &
           Imagings
           formings
           and
           framings
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           And
           as
           in
           Man
           the
           Skull
           is
           a
           contayner
           or
           incloser
           of
           the
           Brayne
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Thoughts
           are
           generated
           :
           So
           the
           Saturnine
           power
           is
           an
           environer
           ,
           dryer
           and
           contayner
           of
           all
           Corporeity
           and
           comprehensibilitie
           or
           Palpability
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           as
           the
           Planet
           Jupiter
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           unshutter
           ,
           and
           Generator
           of
           meeknesse
           ,
           and
           is
           betweene
           the
           fierce
           Mars
           and
           the
           austere
           Saturne
           ,
           and
           generateth
           the
           Meeknesse
           and
           wisdom
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           so
           the
           Life
           and
           the
           Senses
           of
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           are
           genenerated
           between
           these
           two
           qualities
           ,
           especially
           the
           
             new
             Body
          
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           
             new
             Man
          
           ,
           of
           which
           thou
           wilt
           finde
           more
           concerning
           the
           description
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Planet
             Venus
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Venus
             that
             gracious
             amiable
             and
             blessed
             Planet
             ,
             or
             the
             kindler
             of
             Love
             in
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             its
             original
             and
             descent
             or
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Springing
             up
             of
             the
             Sun
             also
             ,
             but
             its
             condition
             ,
             qualitie
             ,
             being
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             or
             descent
             ,
             is
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Here
               observe
               this
               rightly
               and
               exactly
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             When
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             kindled
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             the
             SUN
             ,
             then
             there
             sprung
             up
             first
             out
             
             of
             the
             anxietie
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             seaven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             ;
             the
             terrible
             fierce
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             fire-crak
             ,
             whose
             Birth
             and
             principal
             or
             first
             original
             is
             the
             
               kindled
               bitter
               wrath
            
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             astringent
             qualitie
             ,
             through
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             And
             that
             ,
             sprung
             up
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             Sun
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             awakener
             or
             rouser
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             beginner
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             climed
             up
             aloft
             very
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             trembling
             ,
             till
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             layd
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             affected
             or
             possessed
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             caught
             or
             captivated
             by
             the
             meeknesse
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             stayed
             ;
             from
             which
             the
             Planet
             Mars
             
               came
               to
               be
            
             ,
          
           
             19.
             
             After
             that
             fire-crack
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             had
             generated
             it selfe
             out
             of
             the
             unctuositie
             or
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             water
             behind
             the
             fire
             crack
             ;
             instantly
             
               shot
               forth
            
             after
             it
             like
             a
             mighty
             potencie
             or
             power
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             fierce
             Fire-crack
             captive
             ,
             and
             highly
             elevated
             it selfe
             aloft
             beyond
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Prince
             and
             subduer
             of
             the
             fiercenesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             now
             existed
             the
             sensibilitie
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Planet
             Jupiter
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gate
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             when
             the
             two
             spirits
             ,
             of
             the
             mobilitie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             were
             risen
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Sun
             through
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             then
             the
             meeknesse
             ,
             as
             a
             seed
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             pressed
             downward
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             Light
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             gentle
             and
             freindly
             affection
             or
             influence
             from
             whence
             existed
             the
             Love
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Planet
               Venus
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               But
               thou
               must
               here
               understand
               this
               high
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             Birth
             or
             the
             rising
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Stars
             ;
             is
             
               no
               otherwise
            
             ,
             then
             as
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             proportion
             ,
             variety
             and
             harmonie
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             hath
             generated
             it selfe
             from
             Eternitie
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             For
             when
             King
             Lucifer
             had
             caused
             this
             place
             of
             the
             world
             to
             be
             appointed
             as
             a
             House
             of
             wrath
             for
             him
             ,
             &
             supposed
             thus
             fiercely
             &
             powerfully
             to
             Rule
             there●n
             then
             presently
             the
             Light
             in
             Nature
             went
             out
             ,
             wherin
             he
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             ;
             &
             the
             whole
             Nature
             was
             benumm'd
             and
             congealed
             as
             a
             Body
             of
             Death
             ,
             wherein
             was
             no
             mobilitie
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             remaine
             there
             in
             darknesse
             as
             an
             Eternall
             Captive
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Holy
             God
             would
             
               not
               let
            
             this
             place
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             understand
             ,
             
               the
               space
               or
               roome
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             stand
             in
             eternal
             darknesse
             and
             ignominie
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Devills
             for
             their
             proper
             own
             ,
             but
             generated
             a
             new
             Regiment
             or
             dominion
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             seaven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ;
             which
             the
             Devill
             could
             neither
             apprehend
             nor
             lay
             hold
             on
             or
             touch
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             usefull
             or
             profitable
             to
             him
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             For
             he
             can
             no
             more
             see
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             become
             a
             Creature
             in
             this
             Light
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             profitable
             or
             usefull
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             But
             being
             there
             must
             be
             a
             new
             Government
             or
             dominion
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             such
             a
             one
             as
             the
             Devil
             could
             lay
             no
             hold
             on
             or
             touch
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             could
             make
             no
             〈◊〉
             as
             his
             corporeall
             proper
             owne
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               that
               is
               thus
               constituted
            
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             The
             Love
             ,
             or
             word
             ,
             or
             Heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             innate
             or
             
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
            
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             of
             the
             Deitie
             :
             
               As
               He
               hin
               selfe
               say'd
               ,
               when
               he
               assumed
               the
               humanitie
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World.
               John
               8.
               12
               
            
             ;
             He
             took
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             by
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             sate
             in
             the
             mid'st
             or
             center
             of
             this
             space
             or
             roome
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             mighty
             Prince
             and
             King
             Lucifer
             did
             sit
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             was
             
               new
               Borne
            
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             Creature
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             And
             so
             out
             of
             this
             kindled
             place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             there
             existed
             and
             were
             chiefly
             generated
             ,
             six
             sorts
             of
             qualities
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             right
             Law
             or
             Order
             of
             the
             divine
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             .
          
           
             28.
             1º
             ,
             First
             there
             arose
             the
             fire-crack
             ,
             or
             the
             mobility
             in
             the
             Heate
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             2º
             ,
             After
             this
             secondly
             ,
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             unctuositie
             or
             fattness
             of
             the
             water
             became
             shining
             in
             the
             Heat
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             now
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             3º
             ,
             And
             thirdly
             when
             now
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             had
             affected
             or
             possessed
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             then
             the
             power
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             rose
             up
             out
             of
             the
             first
             affecting
             or
             possessing
             ,
             ascended
             as
             when
             wood
             is
             kindled
             ,
             or
             when
             fire
             is
             struck
             out
             of
             a
             Stone
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Then
             first
             is
             discerned
             the
             Glance
             or
             splendor
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             splendor
             ,
             the
             fire-crack
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             
             fire-crack
             the
             power
             of
             the
             kindled
             Body
             ;
             and
             the
             Light
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             elevateth
             it self
             instantly
             above
             the
             crack
             ,
             and
             ruleth
             or
             reigneth
             
               much
               higher
            
             deeper
             and
             more
             powerfully
             then
             the
             fire-crack
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Also
             the
             power
             of
             the
             kindled
             Body
             in
             the
             outgone
             power
             without
             and
             beyond
             the
             fire
             ,
             qualifieth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             gently
             ,
             pleasantly
             and
             very
             sensibly
             :
             and
             herein
             rightly
             is
             understood
             the
             
               Divine
               Being
            
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             also
             is
             the
             existency
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             two
             Planets
             ,
             Mars
             and
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Place
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             SUN
             it selfe
             ,
             contained
             
               all
               qualities
            
             according
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             other
             places
             had
             ;
             thereupon
             instantly
             in
             the
             first
             kindling
             ,
             all
             the
             qualities
             went
             upward
             and
             downward
             ,
             and
             generated
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             beginning
             lesse
             infinite
             Law
             ,
             and
             Right
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             For
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             did
             mitigate
             the
             astringent
             and
             bitter
             qualitie
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             made
             it
             thinne
             like
             water
             or
             the
             Love
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             went
             downwards
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Humilitie
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Out
             of
             this
             the
             Planet
             Venus
             existed
             :
             for
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             it
             is
             an
             opner
             of
             meeknesse
             ,
             or
             a
             kindler
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             a
             soft
             penetrater
             into
             the
             hardnesse
             ,
             a
             kindler
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             in
             *
             which
             the
             upper
             Regiment
             or
             Dominion
             ,
             as
             the
             bitter
             Heat
             ,
             is
             desirous
             or
             longing
             after
             Mars
             ,
             and
             the
             heartie
             sensibilitie
             ,
             is
             desirous
             or
             longing
             after
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             From
             whence
             the
             affections
             or
             insinuations
             exist
             :
             for
             the
             power
             of
             Venus
             ,
             maketh
             fierce
             Mars
             or
             
             the
             fire-crack
             mild
             ,
             and
             mitigateth
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             Jupiter
             humble
             ,
             else
             the
             power
             of
             Jupiter
             would
             break
             through
             the
             hard
             Chamber
             ,
             Saturne
             ;
             and
             in
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             through
             the
             Scul
             or
             Brain-pan
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             sensibilitie
             would
             transmute
             it self
             into
             high-mindednesse
             above
             the
             Birth-Right
             ,
             or
             right
             Law
             or
             order
             of
             the
             Geniture
             ,
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             and
             way
             of
             the
             proud
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Planet
             Mercurius
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             If
             we
             would
             exactly
             and
             fundamentally
             know
             how
             the
             Birth
             or
             beginning
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             in
             the
             deepe
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             must
             accurately
             consider
             the
             instant
             or
             innate
             Birth
             or
             beginning
             of
             Life
             ,
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             37.
             
             For
             that
             taketh
             such
             a
             beginning
             and
             rising
             ,
             and
             standeth
             also
             in
             such
             an
             Order
             ,
             as
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             
               the
               Being
               of
               all
               Beings
            
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             doth
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             For
             the
             instant
             or
             innate
             wheele
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             is
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             as
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             seaventh
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             world
             rose
             up
             ,
             wherein
             were
             formed
             images
             and
             figures
             ,
             formes
             ,
             shapes
             ,
             or
             Ideas
             ,
             as
             also
             
               heavenly
               fruits
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             eternal
             right
             Law
             or
             Order
             of
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             And
             in
             that
             ,
             Man
             is
             created
             according
             to
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             the
             divine
             Being
             ,
             therefore
             mans
             Life
             hath
             such
             a
             beginning
             and
             rising
             up
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             was
             .
          
           
           
             40.
             
             For
             the
             beginning
             ,
             instant
             or
             innate
             State
             and
             Being
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             the
             beginning
             and
             impulse
             or
             government
             and
             Dominion
             
               in
               Man.
            
             
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             now
             as
             the
             humane
             Life
             riseth
             up
             ,
             so
             hath
             also
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             risen
             or
             sprung
             up
             ,
             and
             therein
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Center
             or
             Circle
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               The
               great
               depth
            
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             The
             spirit
             citeth
             *
             the
             Physitians
             to
             come
             before
             this
             Looking-glasse
             ,
             especially
             Anatomists
             and
             dissectors
             of
             Men
             who
             by
             their
             Anatomy
             would
             learne
             the
             Birth
             and
             rising
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             
               Mans
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             have
             murthered
             many
             innocent
             men
             ,
             against
             the
             Right
             and
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Nature
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             find
             out
             the
             wonderfull
             proportion
             Harmony
             and
             forme
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             be
             usefull
             to
             restoring
             the
             Health
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             But
             being
             they
             are
             found
             in
             Nature
             to
             be
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             Malefactors
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             and
             Right
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             therefore
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             qualifyeth
             ,
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             justifie
             them
             in
             their
             murtherous
             way
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             They
             might
             have
             had
             a
             nearer
             and
             surer
             way
             to
             learne
             the
             wonderfull
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Nature
             ,
             if
             their
             lofty
             Highmindednesse
             and
             Devilish
             Murtherous
             Lust
             would
             have
             given
             them
             leave
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             perverted
             their
             true
             divine
             senses
             or
             understandings
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Their
             intent
             was
             onely
             to
             sight
             with
             Men
             and
             not
             with
             Gods
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             just
             they
             should
             receive
             such
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             errour
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Come
             on
             ye
             crowned
             Ornaments
             of
             Caps
             and
             Hoods
             ,
             
               &
               c
            
             !
             Let
             us
             see
             whether
             a
             simple
             Lay-man
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             search
             into
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Mans
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ?
             if
             it
             be
             amisse
             ,
             then
             reject
             it
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             right
             ,
             let
             it
             stand
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             I
             here
             set
             down
             this
             description
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             Mans
             Life
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             may
             be
             the
             better
             conceived
             :
             at
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             find
             all
             more
             fundamentally
             and
             deeply
             ,
             what
             the
             beginning
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             The
             Seede
             of
             Man
             is
             generated
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             wonderfull
             proportion
             harmony
             or
             form
             of
             Nature
             in
             its
             wrestling
             and
             rising
             up
             ,
             is
             generated
             from
             Eternitie
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             For
             the
             humane
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             resembleth
             ,
             Nature
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             generated
             from
             the
             other
             six
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             wherein
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             generate
             themselves
             againe
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             themselves
             infinitely
             ,
             wherein
             forms
             and
             images
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             holy
             cleare
             Deitie
             in
             the
             middle
             or
             central
             seate
             generateth
             it selfe
             above
             Nature
             in
             that
             center
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             riseth
             up
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             But
             now
             in
             Mans
             Body
             in
             the
             government
             or
             dominion
             of
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             
             severall
             things
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             being
             distinct
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             divided
             asunder
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             but
             all
             three
             together
             are
             one
             only
             Man
             ,
             after
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             in
             the
             divine
             Beeing
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             The
             Flesh
             is
             not
             the
             Life
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             dead
             inaminate
             being
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Government
             or
             Dominion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ceaseth
             to
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             therein
             ,
             soone
             becometh
             a
             dead
             Carcasse
             ,
             and
             putrifieth
             and
             turnes
             to
             Dust
             or
             Ashes
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             But
             now
             no
             spirit
             can
             subsist
             in
             its
             perfection
             without
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             assoon
             as
             it
             departeth
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             looseth
             its
             Government
             or
             Dominion
             .
             For
             the
             Body
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             which
             the
             spirit
             is
             generated
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             it
             receiveth
             its
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             and
             remaineth
             a
             spirit
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             seperated
             and
             departed
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             it
             looseth
             its
             Rule
             Dominion
             or
             Government
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             These
             three
             Dominions
             or
             Regiments
             are
             the
             whole
             Man
             together
             with
             Flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             severally
             for
             their
             beginning
             and
             Dominion
             or
             Government
             ,
             a
             seavenfold
             forme
             after
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             or
             of
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             Dominion
             or
             Government
             of
             Gods
             Eternall
             beginning
             lesse
             infinite
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             is
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             rising
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             and
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             just
             so
             also
             is
             the
             rising
             or
             springing
             up
             of
             
               Mans
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             When
             thou
             mindest
             thinkest
             and
             considerest
             what
             there
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             what
             there
             is
             without
             besides
             or
             distinct
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             what
             
             the
             being
             of
             all
             Beeings
             ,
             is
             ;
             then
             thou
             speculatest
             ,
             contemplatest
             ,
             meditatest
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Beeing
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             beginninglesse
             infinite
             Being
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             But
             in
             its
             own
             seate
             there
             is
             no
             mobilitie
             ,
             rationability
             or
             comprehensibilitie
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             dark
             Deepe
             which
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             nor
             End.
             Therein
             is
             neither
             thick
             nor
             thinne
             ,
             opake
             nor
             transparent
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             dark
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             ,
             where
             nothing
             is
             perceived
             ,
             neither
             cold
             nor
             warmeth
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             End
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             reall
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             But
             now
             in
             this
             dark
             valley
             there
             are
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             have
             neither
             Beginning
             nor
             End
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             is
             neither
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             or
             last
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             In
             these
             seaven
             Dominions
             or
             Regiments
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             divideth
             it selfe
             into
             three
             distinct
             Beings
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             is
             not
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             be
             divided
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             :
             But
             those
             seaven
             spirits
             doe
             each
             of
             them
             generate
             one
             another
             ,
             from
             Eternitie
             to
             Eternitie
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             first
             Dominion
             or
             Regiment
             standeth
             or
             consisteth
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             ,
             or
             Being
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             all
             corners
             and
             places
             thereof
             in
             it selfe
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             in
             possession
             or
             in
             propriety
             indivisibly
             ,
             or
             irresistibly
             for
             its
             proper
             own
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             Now
             if
             these
             seaven
             spirits
             in
             any
             one
             place
             
               wrestle
               not
            
             triumphingly
             ,
             then
             in
             that
             place
             there
             is
             no
             mobilitie
             ,
             but
             a
             deep
             darknesse
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             spirits
             are
             perfect
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             yet
             that
             place
             is
             a
             dark
             House
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             and
             understand
             by
             a
             dark
             Cave
             or
             Roome
             close
             shut
             up
             ,
             
             in
             which
             the
             kindled
             spirits
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             cannot
             kindle
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             But
             now
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             is
             every
             where
             all
             over
             ,
             but
             when
             there
             is
             no
             wrestling
             ,
             then
             it
             standeth
             still
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             no
             mobilitie
             is
             perceived
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             And
             such
             a
             House
             is
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             without
             ,
             within
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             Heavens
             ;
             which
             house
             is
             call'd
             the
             Eternitie
             :
             and
             such
             a
             House
             also
             is
             the
             
               House
               of
               Flesh
            
             in
             Man
             and
             in
             all
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             And
             this
             Being
             ,
             together
             ,
             comprehendeth
             the
             Eternitie
             ,
             which
             is
             
               not
               called
            
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             UN-Almighty
             Body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             indeed
             the
             Deity
             is
             immortall
             or
             not
             Dead
             ,
             but
             standing
             hidden
             in
             the
             kernel
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             comprehended
             or
             understood
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             And
             such
             a
             House
             also
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               space
            
             or
             extent
             of
             this
             world
             came
             to
             be
             ;
             when
             the
             Deitie
             in
             the
             seven
             spirits
             had
             hidden
             it selfe
             from
             the
             horrible
             Devills
             .
          
           
             66.
             
             And
             had
             so
             continued
             ,
             if
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             had
             not
             risen
             or
             sprung
             up
             from
             Gods
             spirits
             ,
             which
             opened
             a-gaine
             and
             kindled
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Death
             in
             the
             dark
             House
             of
             this
             world
             in
             all
             places
             every
             where
             ,
             from
             whence
             existeth
             the
             regiment
             or
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             Moreover
             thou
             art
             to
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             regiment
             or
             Dominion
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             in
             the
             House
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             not
             thereupon
             exsiccated
             or
             dried
             up
             in
             Death
             ,
             that
             all
             must
             needs
             receive
             its
             Life
             and
             beginning
             from
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             .
          
           
           
             68.
             
             No!
             for
             the
             cleare
             Deitie
             standeth
             every
             where
             hidden
             in
             the
             Circle
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             ,
             and
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             stand
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Deepe
             in
             anxietie
             and
             great
             longing
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             kindled
             by
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             ,
             from
             whence
             existeth
             the
             mobilitie
             and
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Deitie
             hideth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Genitnre
             which
             is
             the
             corporeity
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             corporeity
             is
             a
             dark
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             standeth
             in
             great
             anguish
             and
             needeth
             a
             Light
             ,
             to
             shine
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             long
             till
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             will
             move
             it selfe
             againe
             in
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             in
             the
             House
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             kindle
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             And
             then
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             will
             returne
             againe
             to
             their
             first
             place
             and
             will
             
               passe
               away
            
             in
             such
             a
             forme
             or
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             Heart
             and
             Light
             of
             God
             shall
             give
             Light
             and
             shine
             againe
             in
             the
             Corporeity
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             replenish
             or
             fill
             all
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             And
             then
             the
             anxietie
             ceaseth
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             anxietie
             in
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Geniture
             or
             Birth
             regiment
             ,
             tasteth
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             triumpheth
             together
             in
             the
             Birth
             Regiment
             ,
             then
             all
             is
             richly
             full
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             triumpheth
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Which
             at
             present
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             of
             this
             world
             cannot
             bee
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             fierce
             Captive
             Devill
             ,
             which
             keepeth
             House
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             till
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             73.
             
             Now
             here
             thou
             may'st
             understand
             ,
             Hovv
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             hath
             the
             Fann
             or
             Casting
             shovel
             in
             its
             hand
             ,
             and
             vvill
             one
             Day
             cleanse
             his
             floor
             ,
             vvhich
             I
             herewith
             earnestly
             declare
             to
             you
             as
             in
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             where
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             ,
             breaketh
             thorough
             ,
             and
             Proclaimeth
             the
             Bright
             cleare
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Man
             and
             the
             Stars
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             Now
             as
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             this
             world
             is
             a
             dark
             House
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             Corporeity
             generateth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             very
             thick
             ,
             dark
             ,
             anxicu
             ,
             and
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             taketh
             its
             moving
             from
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             which
             kindle
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             outermost
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             ,
             from
             whence
             existeth
             the
             mobilitie
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             figured
             and
             Creaturely
             being
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             Humane
             house
             of
             Flesh
             is
             a
             
               dark
               valley
            
             ,
             wherein
             is
             indeed
             the
             anxietie
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             it
             alwayes
             highly
             endeavoreth
             ,
             intending
             to
             elevate
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Light
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Life
             might
             kindle
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             75.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             did
             hide
             it selfe
             in
             the
             center
             or
             kernel
             ,
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             &
             thereupon
             the
             anxietiegenerateth
             no
             more
             but
             
               ONE
               Seed
            
             .
             The
             House
             ▪
             of
             the
             flesh
             generateth
             a
             Seed
             of
             its
             liknesse
             to
             the
             propagating
             of
             a
             Man
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             instant
             or
             innate
             state
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             generateth
             
               in
               the
               Seed
            
             another
             spirit
             after
             its
             likenesse
             ,
             to
             the
             propagating
             of
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               Man
            
             againe
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             And
             the
             House
             of
             the
             hidden
             Heart
             generateth
             also
             such
             a
             spirit
             as
             standeth
             hidden
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Flesh
             as
             also
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Astral
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             :
             just
             as
             the
             
               Heart
               of
               God
            
             in
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             standeth
             hidden
             in
             the
             spirits
             in
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             doth
             
               not
               kindle
            
             them
             ,
             till
             after
             this
             enumeration
             or
             account
             of
             Time
             is
             out
             .
          
           
             77.
             
             This
             third
             spirit
             is
             the
             soule
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             qualifieth
             ,
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Sonne
             or
             little
             God
             in
             the
             great
             
               immense
               or
               unmeasureable
               God.
            
             
          
           
             78.
             
             Now
             these
             three
             distinct
             Dominions
             or
             Regiments
             are
             generated
             
               in
               the
               seed
            
             ,
             which
             taketh
             its
             original
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             before
             within
             three
             leaves
             from
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Now
             observe
             this
             hidden
             secret
             Mysterie
             .
             Yee
             *
             Naturalists
             ,
             observe
             .
             The
             Gate
             of
             the
             Great
             mysterie
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             anguishing
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             out
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             risen
             or
             sprung
             forth
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             kindle
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             Body
             the
             fruit
             or
             seede
             generateth
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Water
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             
               The
               Earth
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               seaventh
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               Nature
               or
               Corporiety
            
             ;
             wherein
             the
             other
             six
             spirits
             generate
             themselves
             againe
             ,
             and
             figure
             or
             frame
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             seaventh
             spirit
             into
             
               infinite
               sorts
            
             of
             formes
             or
             shapes
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Earth
             also
             generateth
             its
             seed
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             vegetation
             ,
             as
             is
             apparent
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Now
             Mans
             House
             of
             Flesh
             is
             also
             such
             a
             house
             as
             the
             dark
             deepe
             of
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             wherein
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             generate
             themselves
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             But
             being
             Mans
             Body
             is
             its
             proper
             own
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             
               Sonne
               of
               the
               whole
            
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             it
             generateth
             also
             a
             proper
             seede
             of
             its
             own
             according
             to
             the
             Government
             or
             Dominion
             of
             his
             corporeal
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             The
             Body
             taketh
             its
             food
             ,
             from
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             great
             Deepe
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             Water
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
           
             84.
             
             Of
             or
             from
             the
             Earth
             it
             taketh
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             much
             more
             Noble
             then
             the
             Earth
             :
             
               It
               is
               an
               extracted
            
             Masse
             
               out
               of
               the
            
             Salitter
             
               out
               of
               the
               seaventh
               Nature
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             85.
             
             For
             when
             the
             Body
             of
             Nature
             was
             kindled
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             then
             the
             word
             or
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             drew
             the
             Masse
             together
             ,
             before
             the
             corrupted
             Salitter
             was
             press'd
             together
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             called
             the
             Earth
             because
             of
             the
             hard
             fiercenesse
             or
             corruption
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Earth
             was
             pressed
             together
             ,
             then
             the
             Masse
             stood
             in
             the
             dark
             Deepe
             in
             the
             created
             Heaven
             betweene
             the
             anxious
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             and
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             the
             
               sixth
               Day
            
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             breathed
             the
             Light
             of
             Life
             out
             of
             or
             from
             his
             Heart
             into
             the
             innermost
             or
             third
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             Now
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             of
             the
             qualities
             began
             to
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             the
             seede
             of
             the
             seaven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             generated
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             Fire
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Deepe
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             Thus
             MAN
             
               became
               a
               living
               Soul
            
             ,
             in
             that
             kind
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             risen
             or
             sprung
             forth
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seven
             Planets
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             The
             Light
             in
             Man
             ,
             which
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             
               ●ad
               breathed
               in
            
             ,
             signifieth
             or
             resembleth
             ,
             the
             Sun●hich
             ●hich
             shineth
             in
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             ;
             concerning
             ●hich
             you
             will
             finde
             more
             cleerely
             ,
             about
             the
             Crea●ion
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             90.
             
             Now
             behold
             !
             As
             in
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             Stars
             a
             seede
             is
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             dark
             deepe
             ,
             like
             the
             Creaturely
             Body
             :
             so
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             in
             Mans
             House
             of
             Flesh
             there
             is
             generated
             ,
             a
             seede
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Eternal
             Birth
             Right
             of
             the
             seaven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             .
          
           
             91.
             
             And
             in
             the
             seeds
             there
             are
             
               three
               distinct
            
             things
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             cannot
             fathom
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             in
             that
             one
             only
             seed
             ,
             and
             qualifie
             ,
             mixe
             or
             unite
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             one
             being
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             
               one
               being
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             also
             
               three
               distinct
               things
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kinde
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             in
             the
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             First
             there
             is
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             dark
             House
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             mobilitie
             besides
             or
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             qualifying
             or
             operation
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             dark
             valley
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             is
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Now
             in
             the
             dark
             Body
             of
             Man
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Regiment
             or
             Dominion
             also
             as
             to
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             as
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Deepe
             ;
             And
             when
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             qualifie
             or
             operate
             according
             to
             the
             Birth-Right
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             the
             wrestling
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             a
             seede
             generateth
             it selfe
             according
             to
             their
             likenesse
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             Now
             that
             seede
             hath
             first
             a
             Mother
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             dark
             Chamber
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Flesh.
             Secondly
             it
             hath
             a
             Mother
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             wheele
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             seaven
             Planets
             .
             Thirdly
             it
             hath
             a
             Mother
             which
             is
             generated
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             in
             the
             center
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             .
          
           
           
             95.
             
             And
             this
             now
             is
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               the
               soule
            
             ,
             which
             shineth
             thorough
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             living
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             steed
             the
             seed
             qualifyeth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             But
             it
             is
             
               that
               seed
            
             only
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Light
             is
             kindled
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             wrath
             fire
             burneth
             there
             this
             third
             Mother
             remaineth
             Captive
             in
             the
             dark
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             And
             though
             indeede
             it
             is
             the
             third
             Mother
             ,
             yet
             it
             remaineth
             to
             be
             but
             a
             foolish
             Virgin
             ,
             if
             the
             Light
             be
             not
             kindled
             in
             it
             ;
             just
             as
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             is
             *
             a
             foolish
             Virgin
             before
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             which
             the
             wheele
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             standeth
             in
             such
             anxietie
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             corruption
             and
             redemption
             in
             heate
             and
             cold
             as
             is
             apparent
             to
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             But
             when
             the
             third
             Mother
             is
             kindled
             in
             the
             Light
             then
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             created
             Heaven
             of
             the
             holy
             Life
             ,
             &
             shineth
             through
             the
             second
             Mother
             ,
             the
             seaven
             spirit
             ,
             ●herby
             the
             seven
             spirits
             get
             a
             friendly
             courtous
             will
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             
               Concerning
               the
               Love-Birth
               or
               Geniture
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             98.
             
             But
             the
             third
             Mother
             ,
             they
             cannot
             constantly
             or
             permanently
             shine
             thorough
             ,
             for
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             house
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             they
             often
             cast
             a
             Glimpse
             upon
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             it
             lightened
             ,
             whereby
             the
             third
             Mother
             
               many
               times
            
             becometh
             very
             longing
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             highly
             ,
             but
             is
             soone
             bolted
             up
             againe
             by
             the
             
               fiercenesse
               of
               Gods
               wrath
            
             .
          
           
             99.
             
             The
             Devill
             also
             danceth
             at
             this
             Gate
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Prison
             ,
             wherein
             the
             new
             Man
             lyeth
             hidd
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Devill
             lyeth
             Captive
             .
          
           
           
             100.
             
             But
             I
             meane
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             though
             indeed
             the
             House
             of
             Flesh
             and
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             altogether
             qualifie
             mixe
             or
             unite
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             Body
             ,
             only
             they
             have
             distinct
             parts
             or
             Members
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Deepe
               in
               the
               Center
            
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Now
             behold
             !
             When
             the
             seede
             is
             generated
             ,
             it
             standeth
             in
             the
             center
             or
             mid'st
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             the
             Heart
             :
             for
             there
             the
             Mother
             catcheth
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             First
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             catcheth
             hold
             ,
             and
             that
             draweth
             together
             a
             Masse
             or
             Lump
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             water
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             or
             from
             the
             unctuositie
             or
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Sap
             or
             Oyle
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             Now
             that
             Oyle
             hath
             clearly
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             in
             it
             ,
             viz
             :
             the
             
               whole
               Man
            
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             just
             as
             when
             kindled
             Tinder
             is
             cast
             into
             Straw
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               it
               may
               be
               asked
               ,
               How
               commeth
               this
               to
               passe
               ?
            
          
           
             104.
             
             Here
             now
             is
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             Man
             ;
             observe
             it
             exactly
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Looking
             Glasse
             of
             the
             great
             Mysterie
             ,
             the
             deepe
             secret
             of
             the
             Humanitie
             ,
             about
             which
             all
             the
             learned
             since
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             the
             World
             have
             danced
             ,
             and
             have
             sought
             after
             this
             Doare
             ,
             but
             have
             not
             found
             it
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             But
             I
             must
             once
             mention
             that
             it
             is
             the
             dawning
             or
             
               Morning
               Redness
            
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             as
             the
             Doare
             keeper
             will
             have
             me
             doe
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               Observe
            
             .
          
           
             106.
             
             Just
             as
             the
             first
             Masse
             was
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Adam
             became
             a
             living
             Man
             :
             so
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             is
             every
             Masse
             or
             seede
             of
             the
             Ternarie
             or
             Trinity
             
               in
               every
            
             Man.
             
          
           
             Observe
             :
          
           
             107.
             
             When
             the
             Salitter
             or
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             six
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             seaventh
             Nature
             spirit
             in
             the
             space
             or
             roome
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             was
             kindled
             ,
             then
             the
             word
             or
             Heart
             of
             God
             stood
             everywhere
             in
             the
             center
             or
             mid'st
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             seaven
             spirits
             ,
             as
             a
             Heart
             ,
             which
             replenished
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             viz
             :
             the
             whole
             space
             or
             roome
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             108.
             
             But
             being
             the
             Deepe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               whole
               space
            
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             was
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             understand
             the
             Father
             of
             (
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             )
             understand
             the
             Fathers
             Body
             ;
             and
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             did
             shine
             forth
             ,
             viz
             :
             The
             Fathers
             Lustre
             or
             Brightnesse
             then
             the
             corrupted
             salitter
             was
             affected
             or
             possessed
             every
             where
             with
             the
             Light
             
             &
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             could
             
               not
               flye
            
             out
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             did
             hide
             its
             Lustre
             and
             shining
             Light
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             whole
             Deep
             ,
             from
             the
             horrid
             kindled
             Spirits
             of
             Devils
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             And
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             became
             very
             fierce
             and
             vehemently
             strugling
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             strongest
             ,
             in
             the
             seaventh
             nature-spirit
             ,
             drew
             very
             terribly
             together
             ,
             the
             fabrick
             and
             effects
             of
             the
             other
             five
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             bitter
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             came
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             were
             
               not
               yet
            
             driven
             together
             ,
             but
             moved
             in
             the
             whole
             Deepe
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             In
             this
             houre
             the
             Masse
             was
             drawn
             together
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             did
             hide
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             then
             it
             cast
             a
             glance
             againe
             on
             the
             whole
             space
             or
             Body
             ,
             and
             thought
             how
             it
             might
             be
             Remedied
             againe
             ,
             whereby
             another
             Angelical
             Kingdom
             might
             be
             in
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             111.
             
             But
             the
             Glance
             was
             the
             Love-spirit
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             vvhich
             in
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Glance
             ,
             affected
             or
             possessed
             the
             Oyle
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             where
             before
             the
             Light
             was
             risen
             up
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             Here
             consider
             
               Saint
               Peters
            
             glance
             that
             was
             cast
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Caiphas
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             same
             .
          
           
           
             113.
             
             As
             the
             Man
             casts
             a
             Glance
             on
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             on
             the
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             understand
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             Life
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             riseth
             up
             through
             the
             Fire
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             womans
             spirit
             doth
             ;
             and
             so
             one
             spirit
             catcheth
             the
             other
             in
             that
             Oyle
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             whereby
             presently
             a
             
               Masse
               ,
               Seede
            
             ,
             or
             driving
             will
             ,
             or
             desire
             ,
             to
             the
             propagating
             of
             a
             Man
             againe
             ,
             ariseth
             in
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             Just
             in
             such
             a
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             the
             
               first
               Masse
            
             also
             came
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             Love-Spirit
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             cast
             a
             Glance
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             kindled
             wrathfull
             Father
             on
             the
             
               water
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Love
             in
             the
             fire-Flash
             arose
             or
             sprung
             up
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             wrath
             .
          
           
             115.
             
             In
             this
             casting
             of
             the
             Glance
             ,
             the
             one
             spirit
             caught
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             unctuous
             Oyle
             or
             Water
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             conceived
             from
             the
             Love-Spirit
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             qualified
             mixed
             or
             united
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             astringent
             spirit
             drew
             the
             
               Masse
               together
            
             :
             and
             there
             was
             cleerely
             a
             Birth
             ,
             or
             a
             will
             ,
             or
             desire
             ,
             to
             the
             producing
             of
             a
             whole
             creature
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             Seede
             in
             Man
             is
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             and
             the
             kindled
             hard
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             ,
             was
             closed
             or
             shut
             up
             ;
             else
             the
             Life
             in
             the
             Masse
             had
             suddenly
             kindled
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             117.
             
             For
             the
             firmament
             was
             within
             in
             the
             Masse
             as
             well
             as
             without
             distinct
             from
             the
             Masse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             parting
             mark
             ,
             or
             limit
             of
             separation
             between
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             and
             the
             fierce
             Devills
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             Therefore
             the
             word
             or
             Heart
             of
             God
             must
             blow
             up
             the
             moving●spirit
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             done
             but
             on
             the
             
               sixt
               Day
            
             ;
             for
             very
             assured
             causes
             .
          
           
           
             119.
             
             For
             if
             Heaven
             had
             not
             as
             a
             Firmament
             been
             
               shut
               up
            
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             between
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             and
             the
             corporeal
             qualifying
             or
             fountaine
             spirits
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             then
             the
             Masse
             might
             have
             kindled
             the
             Soul
             ,
             from
             or
             by
             its
             own
             power
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             .
          
           
             120.
             
             But
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             with
             that
             faire
             little
             Son
             Lucifer
             ,
             being
             the
             corporeal
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             were
             kindled
             in
             the
             wrath-fire
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             Therefore
             Heaven
             must
             be
             a
             Firmament
             ,
             between
             the
             sparkle
             which
             had
             conceived
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             the
             first
             Glance
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Body
             
               might
               happen
            
             to
             perish
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               holy
               Seed
            
             might
             remaine
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             qualifyeth
             mixeth
             or
             uniteth
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             a
             
               new
               Body
            
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             be
             ;
             when
             the
             whole
             God
             should
             
               kindle
               againe
            
             the
             Deepe
             of
             this
             world
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             :
             and
             just
             so
             it
             is
             come
             to
             be
             with
             the
             
               Body
               :
               The
               Love
               of
               God
               have
               mercy
            
             and
             
               take
               pitty
               on
               it
            
             .
          
           
             122.
             
             The
             deare
             man
             Moses
             writeth
             
               that
               God
               made
               Man
               out
               of
               a
               Clod
               of
               Earth
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Learned
             have
             rendred
             it
             .
             But
             Moses
             was
             not
             present
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             done
             .
          
           
             123.
             
             But
             this
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             Meses
             hath
             written
             very
             right
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             understanding
             or
             meaning
             ,
             out
             of
             what
             the
             Earth
             proceeded
             ,
             remained
             hidden
             to
             Moses
             and
             them
             that
             have
             come
             after
             him
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             hath
             kept
             it
             hidden
             to
             this
             very
             time
             .
          
           
           
             124.
             
             It
             was
             also
             hidden
             from
             Adam
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             
               in
               Paradise
            
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             will
             fully
             be
             revealed
             :
             for
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             hath
             set
             upon
             or
             assaulted
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             will
             shortly
             breake
             quite
             thorough
             .
          
           
             125.
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             these
             our
             present
             times
             ,
             some
             Beames
             of
             the
             Day
             will
             more
             and
             more
             break
             thorough
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             make
             known
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             126.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Dawning
             or
             
               Morning
               Rednesse
            
             shall
             shine
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             or
             from
             the
             rising
             to
             the
             setting
             ,
             then
             assuredly
             ,
             time
             will
             be
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             the
             SUN
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             riseth
             or
             spriugeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             ,
             *
             
               RA.
               RA.
               R.
               P.
               will
               be
               pressed
               in
               the
               Wine
               Presse
               without
               the
               Cittie
               ,
               and
               therewith
               to
               R.
               P.
               
            
          
           
             127.
             
             These
             are
             hidden
             mystical
             words
             ,
             and
             are
             understood
             onely
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             128.
             
             Mises
             writeth
             very
             right
             ,
             that
             Man
             was
             created
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Masse
             was
             held
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             then
             the
             Masse
             was
             
             not
             Earth
             :
             But
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             held
             or
             kept
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             then
             at
             that
             very
             houre
             it
             had
             become
             Black
             Earth
             ,
             but
             the
             cold
             wrath-fire
             was
             in
             it
             already
             .
          
           
             129.
             
             For
             at
             the
             very
             houre
             ,
             when
             Lucifer
             elevated
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             Father
             was
             moved
             to
             wrath
             in
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             spirits
             against
             the
             Legions
             of
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             hid
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             effect
             ,
             product
             or
             Fabrick
             ,
             of
             the
             corporeity
             ,
             was
             burning
             already
             ,
             for
             without
             or
             distinct
             from
             the
             Light
             ,
             is
             the
             dark
             Chamber
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             130.
             
             But
             the
             Masse
             was
             held
             or
             kept
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             congealed
             :
             for
             when
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             Glanced
             on
             the
             Masse
             with
             its
             hot
             Love
             ,
             then
             the
             unctuositie
             or
             oyle
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             which
             rose
             up
             out
             of
             the
             water
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Light
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Love-Spirit
             riseth
             up
             ;
             caught
             hold
             of
             
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             was
             impregnated
             with
             a
             
               young
               Sonne
            
             .
          
           
             131.
             
             And
             that
             was
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               Love
            
             ;
             for
             one
             Love
             embraced
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Masse
             embraced
             and
             conceived
             from
             the
             Love
             out
             of
             the
             Glance
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             was
             thereby
             impregnated
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Soule
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             
               this
               Sonne
            
             ,
             Man
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             132.
             
             But
             the
             qualifying
             or
             Fountain
             spirits
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             could
             not
             presently
             be
             kindled
             thereby
             from
             the
             Soul
             ;
             for
             the
             Soul
             stood
             only
             in
             the
             seed
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             hidden
             with
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             in
             its
             Heaven
             ▪
             till
             the
             Creator
             blew
             upon
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             qualifying
             or
             Fountain
             spirits
             kindled
             the
             Soule
             also
             ,
             and
             then
             both
             Body
             and
             Soul
             lived
             equally
             together
             .
          
           
           
             133.
             
             Indeed
             the
             Soul
             had
             its
             
               Life
               ,
               before
            
             ,
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             it
             stood
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             hidden
             in
             the
             Masse
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             holy
             Seed
             qualifying
             mixing
             or
             uniting
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             undestroyable
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             new
             and
             pure
             Seed
             ,
             for
             an
             Angel
             and
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             134.
             
             But
             the
             Fabrick
             ,
             effect
             ,
             or
             product
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Masse
             ,
             was
             an
             extract
             ,
             or
             attraction
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             or
             effect
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Earth
             came
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             135.
             
             This
             extract
             was
             
               not
               yet
            
             become
             Earth
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             was
             held
             or
             kept
             by
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             For
             when
             the
             Love-Spirit
             out
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             Glanced
             on
             the
             Salitter
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             then
             the
             Salitter
             did
             catch
             hold
             of
             it
             and
             conceive
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             impregnated
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             stood
             in
             the
             Masse
             in
             the
             Sound
             ,
             but
             the
             Light
             abode
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             standing
             hidden
             in
             the
             unctuous
             oile
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             move
             it selfe
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             137.
             
             Else
             if
             the
             Light
             had
             kindled
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Birth
             or
             Geniture
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             seaven
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             Birth-Right
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             had
             triumphed
             and
             qualifyed
             mixed
             or
             united
             in
             &
             with
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             a
             Living
             Angel
             ;
             but
             being
             the
             wrath
             had
             cleerely
             already
             infected
             the
             Salitter
             ,
             therefore
             that
             danger
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             which
             befell
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
           
             
               Now
               it
               may
               be
               Asked
            
             .
          
           
             138.
             
             Why
             were
             not
             
               many
               Masse's
            
             Created
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             instantly
             at
             once
             ,
             there
             might
             have
             been
             a
             whole
             Angelical
             hoast
             or
             Army
             ,
             instead
             of
             fallen
             Lucifer
             .
          
           
             139.
             
             Why
             should
             there
             be
             so
             long
             a
             time
             of
             stay
             in
             the
             wrath
             .
          
           
             140.
             
             And
             why
             should
             the
             whole
             Hoast
             or
             Army
             be
             generated
             out
             of
             that
             one
             Masse
             ,
             in
             so
             very
             long
             a
             Time
             ?
          
           
             141.
             
             Or
             did
             not
             the
             Creator
             at
             this
             time
             see
             and
             know
             of
             the
             Fall
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             
               This
               now
               is
               the
               very
               Doare
               of
               the
               hidden
               secret
               mystery
               of
               the
               Deitie
               .
            
             Concerning
             which
             the
             Reader
             is
             to
             
             conceive
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             or
             capacity
             of
             any
             Man
             to
             discerne
             or
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Dawning
             or
             Morning-Rednesse
             ,
             did
             not
             break
             forth
             in
             the
             Center
             in
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             143.
             
             For
             they
             are
             divine
             mysteries
             ,
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             search
             into
             by
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             I
             also
             esteeme
             my selfe
             most
             unworthy
             of
             such
             a
             gift
             ,
             and
             besides
             I
             shall
             have
             many
             scorners
             and
             mockers
             against
             me
             ;
             for
             the
             corrupted
             Nature
             is
             horribly
             ashamed
             ,
             before
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             144.
             
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbeare
             :
             for
             when
             the
             divine
             Light
             breaketh
             forth
             in
             the
             Circle
             or
             Birth
             of
             Life
             ,
             then
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             reflect
             or
             look
             back
             into
             their
             Mother
             ,
             into
             the
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             look
             forwards
             into
             the
             Eternitie
             .
          
           
             145.
             
             But
             it
             is
             not
             a
             constant
             and
             lafting
             thing
             or
             being
             ,
             clarifying
             or
             brightning
             ,
             of
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             the
             Bestial
             Body
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Ray
             of
             the
             breaking
             through
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             with
             a
             firie
             impulse
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             through
             the
             meek
             water
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             Loye
             ,
             and
             remaineth
             standing
             in
             its
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             146.
             
             Therefore
             I
             can
             bring
             it
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             Heart
             into
             the
             Braine
             before
             the
             Princely
             Throne
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             is
             
               shut
               up
            
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             goeth
             
               not
               back
            
             againe
             through
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             into
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             come
             on
             to
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             for
             if
             that
             were
             done
             ,
             I
             would
             tell
             it
             with
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             known
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             147.
             
             But
             for
             that
             cause
             I
             will
             let
             it
             stand
             in
             
               its
               Heaven
            
             ,
             and
             write
             according
             to
             my
             gifts
             ,
             and
             with
             wonder
             and
             admiration
             expect
             what
             will
             become
             of
             it
             .
             For
             in
             the
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ▪
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             comprehend
             or
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             anxious
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Soul
             I
             see
             it
             
               very
               well
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Firmament
             of
             the
             Heaven
             is
             between
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Soul
             hideth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             there
             receiveth
             its
             Rayes
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             it
             goeth
             through
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             as
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             but
             very
             gently
             in
             a
             most
             amiable
             and
             pleasant
             delight
             and
             Joy.
             
          
           
             149.
             
             So
             that
             I
             cannot
             in
             the
             comprehensibility
             in
             my
             innate
             instant
             or
             present
             qualifying
             or
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             Life
             ,
             discerne
             or
             know
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             
               the
               Day
               breaketh
               forth
               apace
            
             .
          
           
             150.
             
             For
             that
             cause
             I
             will
             write
             according
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             the
             Devill
             should
             offer
             to
             assault
             and
             storm
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             cannot
             doe
             :
             Yet
             his
             Houre-Glasse
             is
             showen
             to
             him
             and
             set
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             151.
             
             Now
             come
             on
             you
             *
             Electionists
             and
             contenders
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             ,
             you
             that
             suppose
             
               you
               only
            
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             a
             simple
             Faith
             to
             be
             but
             a
             foolish
             thing
             ,
             you
             have
             danced
             long
             enough
             before
             this
             Doore
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             your
             boast
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             they
             maintaine
             that
             God
             hath
             of
             Grace
             
               chosen
               some
            
             Men
             in
             their
             Mothers
             ▪
             Womb
             ,
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             reprobated
             or
             rejected
             others
             .
          
           
           
             152.
             
             Here
             make
             to
             your selves
             many
             Masse's
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             may
             proceed
             other
             manner
             of
             Men
             of
             other
             qualities
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             may
             be
             in
             the
             right
             :
             But
             out
             of
             the
             one
             only
             Masse
             you
             can
             make
             no
             more
             then
             one
             only
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             presseth
             forth
             ,
             through
             the
             first
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             presseth
             through
             and
             upon
             all
             .
             If
             God
             should
             have
             permitted
             Peter
             or
             Paul
             to
             have
             written
             otherwise
             :
             however
             look
             you
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             152.
             
             If
             you
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             Ground
             enough
             .
          
           
             154.
             
             If
             God
             give
             me
             Life
             for
             a
             little
             while
             longer
             ,
             I
             will
             well
             shew
             you
             ,
             Saint
             Pauls
             Election
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Seven
               and
               Twentieth
               Chapter
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Note
        
         
           *
           I
           advertise
           the
           Reader
           who
           loveth
           God
           ;
           that
           this
           booke
           the
           Aurora
           or
           
             Morning
             Rednesse
          
           ,
           was
           not
           finished
           :
           for
           the
           Devil
           intended
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           and
           suppresse
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           preceived
           that
           the
           Day
           would
           break
           forth
           therein
           .
           And
           the
           Day
           hath
           cleerly
           made
           haste
           after
           the
           
             Morning
             Rednesse
          
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           become
           very
           Light.
           There
           want
           yet
           about
           Thirtie
           sheets
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
           But
           being
           the
           storm
           hath
           broken
           them
           off
           ,
           therefore
           it
           was
           
             not
             finished
          
           ;
           and
           in
           ●heme
           〈◊〉
           while
           it
           is
           c●me
           to
           be
           Day
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           
             Morning
             Rednesse
          
           is
           
             passed
             away
          
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           worke
           hath
           
             gone
             on
             by
             Day
          
           .
           And
           it
           shall
           
             so
             stand
          
           ,
           for
           an
           eternal
           Remembrance
           ,
           being
           the
           defect
           herein
           ,
           is
           supplyed
           in
           the
           *
           
             other
             Books
          
           .
        
         
           
             Jacob
             Behme
          
           
             
               1620.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Dawning
             o●
             Morning
             〈…〉
             In●ancie
          
           and
           Child-hood
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           the
           Creation
           of
           all
           Beeings
           ,
           but
           very
           mystically
           ,
           〈◊〉
           not
           sufficiently
           cleere
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           Magical
           Understanding
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           some
           Mysteries
           therein
           ,
           which
           are
           〈◊〉
           to
           come
           to
           passe
           ▪
        
         
           Note
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             deepe
             hidden
             Magicall
             Book
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Author
           at
           that
           time
           
             might
             not
          
           make
           clearer
           ,
           but
           may
           now
           doe
           it
           ,
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           1621.
           
        
         
           
             Note
             ▪
          
        
         
           This
           book
           is
           written
           in
           a
           Magicall
           sense
           or
           understanding
           ,
           for
           the
           Author
           himselfe
           only
           ,
           who
           knew
           of
           no
           other
           Readers
           ;
           he
           supposed
           ,
           he
           made
           this
           work
           
             only
             for
             himself
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           God
           
             hath
             disposed
             it
             otherwise
          
           .
        
         
           Note
        
         
           The
           Author
           expressed
           the
           first
           syllable
           MER
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           MERCURIUS
           ,
           with
           an
           A
           ,
           as
           MAR
           ,
           MARCURIUS
           ;
           not
           without
           a
           speciall
           Mysticall
           cause
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           Vowell
           A
           ;
           But
           because
           the
           selfe
           conceited
           wise
           in
           Reason
           ,
           dislike
           it
           ,
           accounting
           it
           but
           a
           Country
           vulgar
           expression
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           transcriber
           of
           the
           High
           Dutch
           Copie
           ,
           from
           whence
           this
           was
           translated
           ,
           wrote
           it
           according
           to
           the
           common
           received
           word
           ,
           MERCURIUS
           .
        
         
           *
           The
           Corne
           groweth
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Enemie
           ;
           For
           that
           which
           is
           sowne
           by
           God
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           prevent
           or
           hinder
           the
           growing
           thereof
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28515-e1460
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Eph.
             5.
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Math.
             25.
             40.
             45
             :
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             6.
             55.
             
          
           
             *
             Math.
             5.
             48.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             .
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             James
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             James
             1.
             25
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Phil.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King
             8.
             46.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             36.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             9.
             
             Eccles.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             James
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             †
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             8.
             14
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             6.
             16
             ,
          
           
             †
             Ezek.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezek.
             18.
             24.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             Ezek
             :
             18.
             21
             22.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cron.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             21.
             27
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Math.
             5.
             16
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             25
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             15.
             1
             ,
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             1.
             79.
             
          
           
             *
             Math.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             Col.
             3.
             4
             ,
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             12.
             23
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             42.
             43.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             17.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             that
             the
             Deepe
             and
             Glorious
             misteries
             therein
             couched
             may
             the
             more
             cleerely
             be
             understood
             by
             us
             .
             eet
             his
             Aurora
             ,
             Chap.
             9
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             This
             true
             comfort
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             comes
             by
             understanding
             the
             spirituall
             sence
             of
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             the
             bare
             litterall
             sence
             or
             History
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             preface
             to
             
               Jacob
               Behmes
            
             clavis
             ,
             vers
             .
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             this
             Aurora
             ,
             Ch.
             3.
             vers
             .
             96.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e14230
           
             *
             Of
             the
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             †
             Of
             the
             Threefold
             Life
             of
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e15940
           
             *
             The
             understanding
             of
             the
             Thing
             here
             called
             QVALITY
             ,
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             that
             whole
             Revelation
             of
             
               Jacob
               Bebme's
            
             :
             and
             of
             all
             Mysteries
             ;
             of
             which
             his
             Writings
             are
             only
             a
             description
             .
             For
             all
             along
             ,
             the
             seven
             Qualities
             are
             called
             sometime
             Seven
             Sources
             ,
             Seven
             Species
             ,
             Kinds
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Circumstances
             ,
             Conditions
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Operations
             ,
             or
             Faculties
             ,
             of
             a
             Thing
             :
             Also
             ,
             the
             Qualifying
             or
             Fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             give
             ,
             model
             ,
             Image
             ,
             or
             frame
             ,
             the
             Power
             ,
             Vertue
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             Taste
             ,
             figure
             ,
             shape
             ,
             Constitution
             ,
             Substance
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             &
             distinct
             Beeing
             ,
             of
             All
             Things
             ;
             which
             ever
             were
             ,
             are
             ,
             shall
             be
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             ;
             in
             ,
             from
             ▪
             and
             to
             ,
             ALL
             Eternity
             ;
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             Hell
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             World
             :
             Also
             ,
             the
             Forms
             or
             Properties
             ,
             of
             Nature
             which
             is
             the
             Salitter
             or
             Power
             ,
             of
             God
             ;
             And
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God
             :
             as
             in
             the
             Revelations
             of
             John
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             4.
             
             Ch.
             3.
             1.
             
             Ch.
             4.
             5.
             
             Ch.
             5.
             6.
             
             ●
             Sound
             ,
             Smell
             ,
          
           
             *
             or
             in
             Flesh
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Temper
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e20260
           
             *
             The
             Durt
             under
             my
             Feet
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Expandeth
             it self
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             the
             Trinity
             hath
             no
             such
             substance
             and
             Being
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Extra
             Corpus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e24330
           
             *
             or
             SALNITRUM
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             to
             .
          
           
             *
             Podagra
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e30630
           
             *
             or
             Proclamation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e32650
           
             *
             or
             Centre
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Threefold
             Life
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Tree
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Part.
             
          
           
             *
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             †
             Threefold
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e36000
           
             Germanicè
             Barm-Hertzigkeit
             ,
             Warm-Heartednesse
             .
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Nature-Spirit
             .
          
           
             *
             Checks
             or
             stops
             it
             .
             Flend
             flemmet
             undweich
             .
          
           
             †
             Throat
             or
             Jawes
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             checking
             .
          
           
             *
             Throat
             or
             Jawes
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Stalk
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Oylinesse
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Oylinesse
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Oyl
             ,
             or
             Tallow
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Mother
             Tongue
             expounded
             according
             to
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             *
             Braut
             .
             Turba
             .
          
           
             Barm-Hertz-zig
             .
             Warm-hearted
             .
             or
             Mer-ci-full
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             the
             distinct
             sense
             or
             meaning
             of
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             *
             Derb.
             
          
           
             †
             or
             giveth
             me
             the
             Devils
             thanks
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e44500
           
             *
             Luther
             .
          
           
             o
             That
             is
             the
             real
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             Mysteries
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             Nature
             ,
             Physically
             or
             Metaphysically
             in
             Supernatural
             things
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             convincingly
             according
             to
             its
             true
             Ground
             ;
             and
             the
             Capacity
             of
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             .
          
           
             †
             Barm-hertz-ig
             keit
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             stinking
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e48900
           
             *
             conditionating
             .
          
           
             †
             Mind
             or
             meaning
             .
          
           
             †
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             being
             corrupted
             and
             perished
             in
             the
             Fall
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Ascention
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             †
             or
             whose
             Salitter
             .
             See
             Ch.
             10.
             verse
             110.
             the
             Salitter
             which
             they
             have
             Corrupted
             .
             and
             Ch.
             11.
             vers
             .
             115.
             the
             Corrupted
             Salitter
             .
          
           
             †
             finite
             or
             transitory
             original
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Oylinesse
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Allknowingnesse
             .
          
           
             *
             Substantiality
             or
             Corporeity
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e54880
           
             Gregorius
             Richter
             Primarius
             Zu
             Gorlitz
             .
             Gregory
             Rickter
             the
             Primate
             or
             Superintendent
             of
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Gerlitz
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Nescience
             Ignorance
             or
             not
             believing
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             the
             Seventh
             fountain
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             †
             the
             said
             se-●venth
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             🜕
             
          
           
             *
             Three
             Principles
             .
          
           
             †
             Threefold
             Life
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             devillish
             conditions
             inclinations
             and
             passions
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             into
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             into
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e61970
           
             †
             rise
             original
             Geniture
             or
             Springing
             forth
             .
          
           
             *
             attracted
             .
          
           
             †
             Compacted
             .
          
           
             *
             Armies
             Bands
             or
             Companies
             .
          
           
             †
             seven
             Spirits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Province
             .
          
           
             *
             Dusky
             or
             Grey
             ,
             or
             dim
             white
             like
             twilight
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Emeraud
             .
          
           
             *
             Azure
             or
             Watchet
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Province
             .
          
           
             †
             Lawes
             Customes
             Statutes
             Ordinances
             and
             Polities
             .
          
           
             *
             Jus.
             
          
           
             *
             Office
             or
             Function
             .
          
           
             *
             Text
             Forma
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             facultating
             potentiating
             .
          
           
             †
             instruments
             in
             Employment
             .
          
           
             *
             Lucifers
             .
          
           
             *
             Such
             as
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             Exod.
             28.
             17.
             
             &
             Ch.
             39.
             10.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             or
             Sardius'es
             .
          
           
             a
             or
             Sardius'es
             .
          
           
             b
             or
             Chrysoprasus'es
             .
          
           
             d
             or
             Sardonix'es
             .
          
           
             e
             or
             Ligure's
             .
          
           
             f
             or
             Tarkoise's
             .
          
           
             g
             or
             Achate's
             or
             Calcedonie's
             .
          
           
             h
             or
             Chrysolichus'es
             .
          
           
             †
             as
             Opal's
             ,
             Granat's
             ,
             Vermilion-stones
             ,
             Gold-Stones
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Gods
             Nature's
             Heaven
             
          
           
             *
             the
             printed
             Copie
             Holinesse
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             printed
             Copie
             ,
             Brain
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e70060
           
             *
             Corslet
             or
             Brest-plate
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             faculty
             .
          
           
             †
             NATURA
             .
          
           
             *
             viz.
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Creaturely
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             were
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             were
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             the
             Divine
             Birth
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Glorious
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Rev.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Psuchicall
             .
          
           
             *
             co-forming
             .
          
           
             †
             co-generating
             .
          
           
             *
             
               printed
               Copie
            
             ,
             (
             in
             fide
             et
             dilectione
             Dei.
             )
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e77320
           
             *
             or
             infected
             .
          
           
             *
             viz.
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             Nature
             which
             they
             were
             constituted
             of
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Teuffel
             .
             quasi
             Teu-fall
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Godnesse
             .
          
           
             †
             in
             that
             according
             to
             which
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Consuming
             fire
             .
          
           
             *
             Text
             Scientz
             .
          
           
             *
             that
             is
             ,
             have
             come
             and
             gone
             perpetually
             .
          
           
             †
             the
             Astringent
             or
             harsh
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             as
             this
             condition
             is
             in
             Angels
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             such
             a
             condition
             in
             Man
             also
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             meddle
             with
             in
             our
             Minds
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e85960
           
             †
             Which
             is
             every
             where
             in
             this
             world
             in
             every
             Creature
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Nativity
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Soulish
             spirit
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Restivenesse
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e90380
           
             †
             Nature
             Kundiger
             .
             Naturalist
             Physicus
             ,
             or
             Natural
             Philosopher
             .
          
           
             †
             Naturelinesse
             ,
             or
             the
             universall
             Nature
             .
          
           
             †
             Instehenden
             Gebuhrt
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Jure
             Divino
             .
          
           
             *
             Avarice
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Spite
             .
          
           
             †
             Podagra
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Anger
             .
          
           
             †
             Jurists
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e96640
           
             †
             Nature-Fire
             ,
             Gods
             Anger
             ,
             Hell.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Salt-Peter
             .
          
           
             *
             Text
             Massa.
             
          
           
             †
             or
             The
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Life
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             feelablenesse
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e98410
           
             Genesis
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Eccles.
             7.
             12.
             with
             Money
             and
             Treasures
             ,
             men
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             shield
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Livelihood
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Bullwark
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             third
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             †
             from
             or
             belonging
             to
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             ,
             how
             these
             German
             words
             are
             framed
             in
             the
             Articulation
             by
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Speech
             :
             that
             what
             they
             signif●e
             according
             to
             the
             Language
             of
             Nature
             ,
             may
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             †
             Voyce
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             the
             place
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             murmuring
             Sound
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Palate
             .
          
           
             †
             a
             foolish
             or
             silly
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             *
             the
             Earthly
             Birth
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             staggers
             .
          
           
             †
             Whether
             Heavenly
             or
             Hellish
             ,
             Good
             or
             Evil
             matter
             or
             thing
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Natural
             man
             cannot
             perceive
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             Query
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             *
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e105410
           
             †
             Physiol
             .
             Studiers
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             called
             Physicks
             ▪
             or
             the
             Mathematicians
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             †
             killed
             or
             murthered
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             wrath
             Bath
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             fleshly
             matters
             .
          
           
             *
             Birth
             .
          
           
             †
             Note
             how
             God
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             no
             Creature
             is
             He.
             
          
           
             †
             Note
             how
             God
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             no
             Creature
             is
             He.
             
          
           
             †
             Of
             every
             word
             or
             syllable
             in
             every
             Language
             or
             dialect
             of
             Language
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             many
             evil
             Beasts
             and
             Creeping
             vermine
             .
          
           
             *
             with
             the
             Gir●le
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             †
             Prefiguration
             or
             Resemblance
             .
          
           
             †
             in
             this
             Life
             .
          
           
             *
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e113330
           
             *
             Note
             .
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Births
             or
             Genitures
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             Folly
          
           
             †
             or
             ,
             alive
             in
             the
             Body
             here
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Crosse.
             2.
             
             Patience
             .
             3.
             
             Hope
             .
             4.
             
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Wasser
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             Copy
             hath
             ,
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e118210
           
             *
             the
             Diurnal
             motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             24
             Hours
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             Mother
             of
             its
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             Body
             alive
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             find
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             †
             Note
             ,
             Christs
             not
             being
             ascended
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             †
             
               Doct.
               Tho●en
            
             .
             Learned
             in
             Folly
             ;
             of
             verball
             Trifles
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             into
             .
          
           
             *
             Humour
             or
             moisture
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Juice
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Fat
             ,
             Luscious
             ,
             Lascivious
             .
          
           
             *
             Fibrae
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             that
             Fire
             .
          
           
             †
             Bred
             or
             hatched
             up
             their
             spirit
             in
             the
             dead
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             it
             dot●
             take
             away
             the
             disease
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e126360
           
             †
             subsist
             ,
             or
             have
             my
             being
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
            
             14.
             
             Chap.
             127
             verse
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             the
             Reason
             of
             my
             flesh
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             generated
             ,
             or
             rather
             regenerated
             in
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             Instanding
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             dyed
             the
             Death
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             Tinctureth
             .
          
           
             *
             Subsistent
             
          
           
             †
             den
             Alchymisten
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             making
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e132800
           
             *
             or
             ,
             of
             any
             other
             Materialls
             .
          
           
             †
             not
             kindled
             or
             Domineering
             .
          
           
             *
             melody
             or
             Musick
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             have
             my
             Beeing
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Tune
             melody
             or
             Musick
             .
          
           
             *
             right
             or
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e138410
           
             Printed
             Copy
             .
             Of
             the
             Dead
             Nature
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             .
          
           
             *
             or
             ,
             Divine
             Body
             .
          
           
             *
             Infection
             or
             Affectings
             .
          
           
             †
             the
             first
             inward
             stirring
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             Child
             .
          
           
             *
             as
             Gen.
             38.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             or
             New
             Divine
             Body
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e142720
           
             *
             infection
             .
          
           
             *
             Good
             Hap
             ,
             Bad
             Hap
             :
             Good
             Luck
             and
             M●schance
             or
             Mischiefs
             .
          
           
             *
             Law
             and
             Order
             .
          
           
             *
             SOL
             
          
           
             *
             MARS
             
          
           
             *
             Sol.
             
          
           
             *
             Venus
             Mercury
             
          
           
             †
             Saturne
             Jupiter
             Mars
             
          
           
             *
             Sol.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e149190
           
             Naturligkeit
             .
          
           
             Naturalnessa
             
          
           
             *
             Venus
             
          
           
             *
             Di
             M●dicos
             :
          
           
             *
             Phisici
             Natural
             Philosophers
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Behmes
             Epistle
             23.
             vers
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             That
             contend
             about
             Election
             and
             Predestination
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e157160
           
             *
             See
             Behmes
             third
             Epistle
             ▪
             to
             
               Abraham
               von
               Somerfeld
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             30.
             anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             *
             Three
             Principles
             .
             Threefold
             Life
             .
             40
             Questions
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28515-e157390
           
             *
             See
             the
             third
             Epistle
             to
             Abra●●●
             von
             〈◊〉